This is a modern-English version of History of the Conquest of Mexico; vol. 1/4, originally written by Prescott, William Hickling.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
List of Illustrations List of Illustrations (etext transcriber's note) (etext transcriber's note) |

Montezuma Edition
Montezuma Version
THE WORKS OF WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT
TWENTY-TWO VOLUMES
Vol. I
The Montezuma Edition of William H. Prescott’s
Works is limited to one
thousand copies, of which this is
No. 345
THE WORKS OF WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT
TWENTY-TWO VOLUMES
Vol. 1
The Montezuma Edition of William H. Prescott’s
Works is limited to one
thousand copies, of which this is
No. 345

THE LANDING OF CORTÉS AT VERA CRUZ
Page 365
THE LANDING OF CORTÉS AT VERA CRUZ
Page 365
Copyright 1904, by J. B. Lippincott Company
Goupil & Cº., Paris
Copyright 1904, by J. B. Lippincott Company
Goupil & Cº., Paris
Montezuma Edition
Montezuma Edition
HISTORY OF THE
Mexican Conquest
BY
WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT
EDITED BY
WILFRED HAROLD MUNRO
PROFESSOR OF EUROPEAN HISTORY IN BROWN UNIVERSITY
AND COMPRISING THE NOTES OF THE EDITION BY
JOHN FOSTER KIRK
BY
WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT
EDITED BY
WILFRED HAROLD MUNRO
PROFESSOR OF EUROPEAN HISTORY AT BROWN UNIVERSITY
AND INCLUDING THE NOTES FROM THE EDITION BY
JOHN FOSTER KIRK
VOL. I
PHILADELPHIA AND LONDON
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
{ii}
VOL. I
PHILADELPHIA AND LONDON
J. B. Lippincott Company
{ii}
INTRODUCTORY NOTE BY THE EDITOR
WILLIAM HICKLING PRESCOTT was born in Salem, Massachusetts, May 4, 1796. He died in Boston, January 28, 1859. William Prescott, his father, a lawyer of great ability and of sterling worth, was at one time a judge, and was frequently elected to public positions of trust and responsibility. His mother was a daughter of Thomas Hickling, for many years United States Consul at the Azores. His grandfather, William Prescott, was in command of the American forces at the battle of Bunker Hill, June 17, 1775. On both sides, therefore, the future historian was descended from what Oliver Wendell Holmes aptly termed the “New England Brahman Stock.” He was prepared for college by an unusually accomplished scholar, John Sylvester John Gardiner, for many years the rector of Trinity Church, Boston, and entered Harvard College as a sophomore in 1811. Three years later he graduated with the Class of 1814.
WILLIAM HICKLING PRESCOTT was born in Salem, Massachusetts, on May 4, 1796. He passed away in Boston on January 28, 1859. His father, William Prescott, was a highly skilled lawyer known for his integrity, and he served as a judge while frequently being elected to various public positions of trust and responsibility. His mother was the daughter of Thomas Hickling, who was the U.S. Consul in the Azores for many years. His grandfather, William Prescott, led the American forces during the Battle of Bunker Hill on June 17, 1775. Thus, the future historian came from what Oliver Wendell Holmes fittingly called the “New England Brahman Stock.” He was prepared for college by an exceptionally talented scholar, John Sylvester John Gardiner, who was the rector of Trinity Church in Boston for many years, and he entered Harvard College as a sophomore in 1811. Three years later, he graduated with the Class of 1814.
During his junior year came the accident which was to change the whole course of his life. As he was leaving the dining-hall, in which the students sat at “Commons,” a biscuit, thrown by a careless fellow-student, struck him squarely in the left eye and stretched him senseless upon the{vi} floor. Paralysis of the retina was the result; the injury was beyond the reach of the healing art, and the sight of one eye was utterly destroyed. After a period of intense suffering, spent in a darkened room, he recovered sufficiently to resume his college work and to be graduated with his class. For a year and a half the uninjured eye served him fairly well. Then, suddenly, acute rheumatism attacked it, causing, except in occasional periods of intermission, excruciating pain during the rest of his life. Total darkness, for weeks at a time, was not infrequently Prescott’s lot, and work, except under a most careful adjustment of every ray of light, was almost out of the question. Under these circumstances the career at the bar which his father had planned for him, and to which he had looked forward with so much pleasure was no longer to be thought of. Business offered no attractions, even if a business life had been possible to him in his semi-blindness. He turned his attention to literature, and found there his vocation.
During his junior year, an accident changed the entire course of his life. As he was leaving the dining hall, where the students had their meals, a biscuit thrown by a careless classmate hit him directly in the left eye, knocking him unconscious on the{vi} floor. He suffered from retinal paralysis, and the damage was beyond any medical treatment, leaving him completely blind in one eye. After a period of intense pain in a darkened room, he managed to recover enough to return to school and graduate with his class. For a year and a half, his uninjured eye worked decently for him. Then, out of nowhere, he was hit with severe rheumatism that caused him excruciating pain most of the time for the rest of his life, with total darkness lasting for weeks being a common experience for Prescott. Working became nearly impossible unless he meticulously adjusted every ray of light. Under these circumstances, the legal career his father had envisioned for him, which he had eagerly anticipated, was no longer an option. Business didn’t appeal to him either, even if a business career was feasible given his semi-blindness. He redirected his focus to literature and discovered his true calling there.
But for this work he felt that the most careful preparation was necessary. In a letter, written eighteen months before his death, he says, “I proposed to devote ten years of my life to the study of ancient and modern literature, chiefly the latter, and to give ten years more to some historical work. I have had the good fortune to accomplish this design pretty nearly within the limits assigned. In the Christmas of 1837 my first work was given to the public.”
But for this project, he believed that thorough preparation was essential. In a letter written eighteen months before his death, he states, “I planned to dedicate ten years of my life to studying ancient and modern literature, mostly the latter, and to spend another ten years on some historical work. I’ve been fortunate to accomplish this plan pretty much within the time frame set. At Christmas in 1837, my first work was released to the public.”
During the first ten years of preparation he was{vii} a frequent contributor to the Reviews, writing some of the papers which are printed in the volume of “Miscellanies” which has always formed part of his “works.” His historical work was accomplished with the utmost difficulty. American scholarship was not then advanced, and it was almost impossible to secure readers who possessed a knowledge of foreign languages. Pathetically Mr. Prescott tells of the difficulties surmounted. The secretary he employed at first knew no language but his own. “I taught him to pronounce the Castilian in a manner suited, I suspect, much more to my ear than to that of a Spaniard; and we began our wearisome journey through Mariana’s noble history. I cannot even now recall to mind without a smile the tedious hours in which, seated under some old trees in my country residence, we pursued our slow and melancholy way over pages which afforded no glimmering of light to him, and from which the light came dimly struggling to me through a half intelligible vocabulary. But in a few weeks the light became stronger, and I was cheered by the consciousness of my own improvement; and when we had toiled our way through seven quartos I found I could understand the book when read about two-thirds as fast as ordinary English.” Having thus gathered the ideas of his many authorities from the mechanical lips of his secretary, Mr. Prescott would ponder them for a time, and would then dictate the notes for a chapter of from forty to fifty pages. These notes were read and reread to him while the subject was still fresh in his memory. He ran them{viii} over many times in his mind before he began to dictate the final copy, and was thus able to escape errors into which men with full command of their sight frequently fall. For the last thirty years of his life he made use of a writing instrument for the blind, the noctograph, by which he was able to write his own pages and partially to dispense with dictation. With the noctograph he wrote with great rapidity, but in an almost illegible hand which only the author and his secretary could read.
During the first ten years of preparation, he was{vii} a regular contributor to the Reviews, writing some of the papers that are included in the collection of “Miscellanies,” which has always been part of his “works.” His historical work was done with extreme difficulty. American scholarship at the time wasn't very advanced, and it was nearly impossible to find readers who knew foreign languages. Mr. Prescott sadly recounts the challenges he overcame. The secretary he initially hired only spoke his native language. “I taught him to pronounce Castilian in a way that, I suspect, suited my ear much more than it would a Spaniard’s; and we began our exhausting journey through Mariana’s great history. Even now, I can’t recall the tedious hours spent sitting under some old trees at my country house, as we slowly and painfully worked through pages that provided no clarity for him, and from which the understanding only barely reached me through a confusing vocabulary. But within a few weeks, the clarity improved, and I felt encouraged by my own progress; and when we managed to get through seven volumes, I found that I could understand the book when read about two-thirds as fast as regular English.” After gathering ideas from his various sources through the mechanical voice of his secretary, Mr. Prescott would reflect on them for a bit before dictating notes for a chapter of about forty to fifty pages. These notes were read and reread to him while the topic was still fresh in his mind. He went over them{viii} in his thoughts multiple times before he started dictating the final version, which helped him avoid mistakes that often trip up those with a full command of their sight. For the last thirty years of his life, he used a writing tool designed for the visually impaired, the noctograph, with which he could write his own pages and reduce the need for dictation. With the noctograph, he wrote very quickly, but in a nearly illegible handwriting that only he and his secretary could read.
When, after twenty years of labor, the “History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella” was finished, its author was so doubtful respecting its value that he proposed simply to put it upon his library shelf “for the benefit of those who should come after.” His father wisely combated this morbid judgment and insisted upon its publication. “The man who writes a book which he is afraid to publish is a coward,” he said to his son. The work was given to the world in 1837 and was immediately and immensely successful. Its author, who had hitherto been only an obscure writer of reviews, took his place at once in the first rank of contemporary historians,—to use the words of Daniel Webster,—“like a comet that had blazed out upon the world in full splendor.” In a very short space of time translations appeared in Spanish, German, French, and Italian. Critics of many nationalities joined in concurrent praise.
When the "History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella" was completed after twenty years of work, its author was so unsure about its worth that he suggested simply putting it on his library shelf "for the benefit of those who come after." His father wisely fought against this negative assessment and insisted on its publication. "The person who writes a book but is afraid to publish it is a coward," he told his son. The work was released to the public in 1837 and was an immediate and massive success. Its author, who had previously been just an obscure reviewer, instantly rose to the top rank of contemporary historians—using Daniel Webster's words—“like a comet that had blazed out upon the world in full splendor.” In no time, translations appeared in Spanish, German, French, and Italian. Critics from various countries joined in universal praise.
In a way Mr. Prescott’s achievement was a national triumph. British reviewers were even{ix} more laudatory than were the American. One of the most striking testimonials came from Richard Ford, the author of the famous “Handbook for Spain,”—an English scholar whose knowledge of things Spanish was phenomenal. Mr. Ford wrote, “Mr. Prescott’s is by far the first historical work which British America has yet produced, and one that need hardly fear a comparison with any that has issued from the European press since this century began.” Mr. Ford was not enthusiastic over American institutions and was by no means prepared to believe that the American experiment in democratic government was likely to result in a permanent State. It was with an eye to posterity, therefore, that he cautiously and vaguely assigned Mr. Prescott not to the United States, but to British America. The commendatory notices that appeared in British publications showed that many men besides Mr. Ford were astounded that “British America” could produce such an excellent specimen of historical workmanship. Sydney Smith’s praise was most enthusiastic. He even went so far as to promise the American author a “Caspian Sea of Soup” if he would visit England.
In a way, Mr. Prescott’s achievement was a national triumph. British reviewers were even{ix} more complimentary than their American counterparts. One of the most notable endorsements came from Richard Ford, the author of the well-known “Handbook for Spain”—an English scholar whose knowledge of Spanish matters was remarkable. Mr. Ford wrote, “Mr. Prescott’s is definitely the first historical work that British America has produced, and one that wouldn’t have to fear a comparison with any that has come out of the European press since the beginning of this century.” Mr. Ford wasn’t particularly enthusiastic about American institutions and didn’t believe that the American experiment in democratic governance would likely lead to a lasting State. With an eye toward the future, he cautiously and vaguely referred to Mr. Prescott not as being from the United States, but from British America. The positive reviews in British publications indicated that many people besides Mr. Ford were amazed that “British America” could produce such an outstanding example of historical craftsmanship. Sydney Smith's praise was particularly enthusiastic. He even promised the American author a “Caspian Sea of Soup” if he would come to visit England.
The new historian was not spoiled by the adulation showered upon him. Rejoicing in the unexpected praise, he devoted himself with renewed zeal, and with even greater care, to the composition of another work. This, “The History of the Conquest of Mexico,” appeared in 1843, and in less than twelve months seven thousand copies of it had been sold in the United States. The art of{x} advertising, in which the publishers of to-day are so proficient, had not then been developed; the “Conquest of Mexico” made its own way among the reading public. For the English copyright Bentley, the London publisher, paid £650. Ten editions were published in England in sixteen years, and twenty-three were issued in the United States. Popular approval was even more pronounced than in the case of the “Ferdinand and Isabella,” and the applause of the reviewers was also much more loud. The pure and sound English appealed especially to scholars like Milman. That famous historian placed Prescott “in the midst of the small community of really good English writers of history in modern times.” Coming from the editor of the best edition of Gibbon’s “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” this was praise indeed. The Edinburgh Review said, “Every reader of intelligence forgets the beauty of his coloring in the grandeur of his outline.... Nothing but a connected sketch of the latter can do justice to the highest charm of the work.” Stirling, author of the “Cloister Life of the Emperor Charles the Fifth,” wrote, “The account of the Triste Noche, the woeful night in which, after the death of Montezuma, Cortés and his band retreated across the lake and over the broken causeway, cutting their way through a nation in arms, is one of the finest pictures of modern historical painting.” The Spanish Royal Academy of History had elected Prescott to membership in that august body soon after his “History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isa{xi}bella” appeared; other historical societies and learned bodies now heaped honors upon him.
The new historian wasn't spoiled by the praise he received. Embracing the unexpected recognition, he threw himself into writing another work with even more enthusiasm and care. This book, “The History of the Conquest of Mexico,” was published in 1843, and within a year, seven thousand copies had sold in the United States. The art of{x} advertising, which today’s publishers excel at, hadn't been developed yet; “Conquest of Mexico” found its audience organically. For the English copyright, Bentley, the London publisher, paid £650. In the span of sixteen years, ten editions were released in England and twenty-three in the United States. The book was even more popular than “Ferdinand and Isabella,” with even louder accolades from reviewers. Its clear and solid English particularly appealed to scholars like Milman. That renowned historian included Prescott “in the midst of the small community of really good English writers of history in modern times.” Coming from the editor of the best edition of Gibbon’s “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” this was high praise. The Edinburgh Review stated, “Every intelligent reader forgets the beauty of his writing in the grandeur of his outline.... Only a connected outline can do justice to the highest charm of the work.” Stirling, who wrote “The Cloister Life of the Emperor Charles the Fifth,” remarked, “The account of the Triste Noche, the woeful night when, after Montezuma's death, Cortés and his men retreated across the lake and over the ruined causeway, cutting their way through a nation ready to fight, is one of the finest scenes in modern historical writing.” The Spanish Royal Academy of History soon elected Prescott to join their ranks after the release of his “History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella”; other historical societies and scholarly groups also showered him with honors.
The historian kept steadily at work. The task to which he had devoted himself was to tell the tale of Spanish greatness when the fortunes of Spain were at their highest point. The “History of the Conquest of Peru” was published in 1847, four years after the appearance of the “Mexico.” It reads like a romance and has always been the most popular of Prescott’s works. To-day it is the only history of the early Spanish achievements in Peru which is regarded as an “authority” on the South American republic, and is always kept in stock in Peruvian bookstores. For the English copyright of this work Bentley paid £800. Seventeen thousand copies were sold in thirteen years. The demand for it is constant.
The historian kept working diligently. His goal was to narrate the story of Spain's greatness when the country was at its peak. The “History of the Conquest of Peru” was published in 1847, four years after the release of the “Mexico.” It reads like a novel and has always been the most popular of Prescott’s works. Today, it is the only history of the early Spanish achievements in Peru that is considered an “authority” on the South American republic, and it is consistently available in Peruvian bookstores. Bentley paid £800 for the English copyright of this work. Seventeen thousand copies were sold in thirteen years. The demand for it remains steady.
The author’s fame was now fully established. He was everywhere regarded as one of the greatest of living historians, and honors and wealth flowed steadily towards him. His income from his books was very large. Stirling estimates it at from £4000 to £5000 per annum. This, in addition to the fortune he had inherited, made Mr. Prescott a very wealthy man in the years when the enormous incomes of to-day were hardly dreamed of. He was as methodical and careful in pecuniary affairs as in his literary work. A most accurate account was kept of his receipts and expenditures, and one-tenth of his income was always devoted to charity.
The author's fame was now well established. He was widely recognized as one of the greatest living historians, and he consistently received honors and wealth. His earnings from his books were quite substantial. Stirling estimates it at around £4,000 to £5,000 per year. This, combined with the fortune he inherited, made Mr. Prescott a very wealthy man at a time when the huge incomes we have today were hardly imagined. He was just as methodical and careful in managing his finances as he was with his writing. He kept an accurate record of his income and expenses, and he always allocated one-tenth of his income to charity.
In 1850 he made a short visit to Europe, spending some time upon the Continent but more in{xii} England and Scotland. Everywhere he was lionized in a way that would have turned the heads of most men. The University of Oxford made him a D.C.L. The doors of the houses where learning was honored opened at his approach. His own charming personality was, however, one of the greatest factors in his social success. As a man he was most lovable.
In 1850, he took a brief trip to Europe, spending some time on the Continent but more in{xii} England and Scotland. Everywhere he went, he was treated like a celebrity in a way that would have gone to the heads of most people. The University of Oxford awarded him a D.C.L. The doors of homes that valued knowledge opened for him. His own charming personality was, however, one of the biggest reasons for his social success. As a person, he was incredibly lovable.
Upon his return to America he devoted himself to writing the “History of the Reign of Philip the Second,” for which task he had accumulated an extensive collection of documentary “authorities.” This work was to appear in six volumes, and for it the author was offered £1000 a volume by two publishers. Two volumes were published in 1855 and a third appeared three years later. Macaulay pronounced “Philip the Second” Mr. Prescott’s best work. Its style is more finished, its use of authorities more masterly than in the previous volumes. For dramatic interest the chapters describing the defence of Malta by the Knights of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem are quite equal to the account of the “Triste Noche,” of Cortés and his companions in Mexico, which so excited the admiration of Stirling. But the work was never to be completed. After two volumes had appeared, there was published “Prescott’s Edition of Robertson’s Charles the Fifth.” This was simply a new edition of the Scottish historian’s work, with additions dealing with the later years of the Emperor’s life which Robertson had not treated. In it is given the true story of the emperor’s retirement and death. Mr.{xiii} Prescott had for Robertson a very great admiration. He always acknowledged his deep obligation to him, and he felt that it would be most unnecessary, and in fact almost presumptuous, for him to attempt to re-write a history which the Scottsman had written so well. In these three works, “Ferdinand and Isabella,” “Charles the Fifth,” and “Philip the Second,” a century and a half of the most important part of Spanish history is presented. That Prescott did not live to complete the third must always be regarded as a great calamity by the literary world.
Upon his return to America, he dedicated himself to writing the “History of the Reign of Philip the Second,” for which he had gathered a large collection of documentary sources. This work was set to be published in six volumes, and the author was offered £1000 per volume by two publishers. Two volumes were released in 1855, and a third came out three years later. Macaulay declared “Philip the Second” to be Mr. Prescott’s best work. Its style is more polished, and its use of sources is more skilled compared to the earlier volumes. For dramatic interest, the chapters detailing the defense of Malta by the Knights of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem are just as captivating as the account of the “Triste Noche,” involving Cortés and his companions in Mexico, which had greatly impressed Stirling. However, the work was never finished. After the first two volumes were published, “Prescott’s Edition of Robertson’s Charles the Fifth” was released. This was merely a new edition of the Scottish historian’s work, with added material covering the later years of the Emperor’s life, which Robertson had not explored. It contains the true story of the emperor’s retirement and death. Mr.{xiii} Prescott had a deep admiration for Robertson. He always acknowledged his significant debt to him and felt it would be unnecessary, and indeed almost arrogant, to attempt to rewrite a history that the Scotsman had crafted so well. In these three works, “Ferdinand and Isabella,” “Charles the Fifth,” and “Philip the Second,” a century and a half of the most critical part of Spanish history is presented. The fact that Prescott did not live to finish the third must always be seen as a significant loss to the literary world.
Besides the volumes already specified, another, of “Miscellaneous Essays” (a selection from his earlier contributions to reviews and other periodicals) has always been included in Prescott’s published works. To the historical student this volume is even more interesting than to the general reader. It illustrates the change, which, since its publication, has taken place in the methods of the reviewer and of the writer of history as well.
Besides the volumes already mentioned, there's also one called “Miscellaneous Essays” (a selection from his earlier work in reviews and other publications) that has always been part of Prescott’s published works. For students of history, this volume is even more fascinating than for the average reader. It shows the changes that have occurred in how reviewers and historians approach their writing since its publication.
On February 4, 1858, Mr. Prescott was stricken with paralysis. The shock was a slight one. He soon recovered from its effects and continued with undaunted perseverance his literary work. In less than a year, January 28, 1859, while at work in his library with his secretary, he fell back speechless from a second attack and died an hour or so afterwards.
On February 4, 1858, Mr. Prescott suffered a stroke. The impact was minor. He quickly bounced back and kept working on his writing with determined persistence. Less than a year later, on January 28, 1859, while working in his library with his secretary, he collapsed, unable to speak, from a second stroke and passed away about an hour later.
It is quite within bounds to say that no historian’s death ever affected more profoundly the community in which he dwelt. Other authors have been respected and admired by those with whom{xiv} they came in contact, Prescott was universally loved. No American writer was perhaps more sincerely and more widely mourned. Affable, generous, courtly, thoughtful for others, singularly winning in his personal appearance, he had drawn the hearts of all his associates to himself, while the gracious, kindly humanity manifested in every page of his writings had endeared him to thousands of readers in all parts of the world.
It’s fair to say that no historian's death has impacted their community as deeply as his. Other authors have been respected and admired by those around them, but Prescott was genuinely loved by everyone. No American writer was perhaps mourned as sincerely and widely. Friendly, generous, charming, and considerate of others, he captured the hearts of all his associates, while the warm, kind spirit evident in every page of his writing endeared him to thousands of readers across the globe.
Mr. Prescott’s distinguishing characteristic was his intense love for truth. As an author he had no thesis to establish. He never wasted time in arguments wherewith to demonstrate the soundness of his views. His single desire was to set forth with scrupulous accuracy all the facts which belonged to his subject. Some critics will have it that his tendency towards hero-worship occasionally leads him into extravagance of statement and that his gorgeous descriptions sometimes blind us to most unpleasant facts. This is possibly partly true in the case of “Ferdinand and Isabella,” his first work, but even in those volumes the reader will almost always find footnotes to establish the author’s statements or to indicate the possibility of a doubt which he himself felt. In clear grasp of facts, in vivid powers of narration, combined with artistic control of details, no historical writer has exceeded him. The power of philosophical analysis he did not possess in so high a degree, but no philosophical historian of the first rank was ever so widely read as William Hickling Prescott has been and still is.
Mr. Prescott’s defining trait was his deep love for truth. As an author, he didn’t have a specific thesis to prove. He never wasted time arguing to validate his views. His main goal was to present all the facts related to his subject with meticulous accuracy. Some critics argue that his tendency to idolize figures occasionally leads him to make exaggerated claims and that his elaborate descriptions can sometimes obscure uncomfortable truths. This might be somewhat true in the case of “Ferdinand and Isabella,” his first work, but even in those volumes, readers will usually find footnotes to support the author’s claims or indicate doubts he himself felt. In his clear grasp of facts, vivid storytelling, and artistic detail control, no historical writer has surpassed him. While he didn’t have the highest level of philosophical analysis, no first-rate philosophical historian has ever been as widely read as William Hickling Prescott has been and still is.
For the additional knowledge concerning the{xv} historian, which will unquestionably be desired after a perusal of his writings, the reader is referred to the charming biography, published by George Ticknor in 1864, and reissued with this edition of Prescott’s works.
For more information about the{xv} historian, which you’ll definitely want after reading his works, check out the delightful biography published by George Ticknor in 1864 and included in this edition of Prescott’s writings.
More than thirty years have elapsed since the last revised edition was presented to the public. Its editor, Mr. John Foster Kirk, was pre-eminently fitted for his work. He had been Mr. Prescott’s private secretary for eleven years, and was perhaps more familiar than was any other man with the period of Spanish history of which Prescott wrote. He had, moreover, himself achieved a most enviable international reputation by his “Life of Charles the Bold.” In his notes he condensed the additional information which a generation of scholars had contributed to the subjects treated of in Prescott’s pages. Those notes are all incorporated in the present edition.
More than thirty years have passed since the last revised edition was published. Its editor, Mr. John Foster Kirk, was exceptionally well-suited for the job. He had served as Mr. Prescott’s private secretary for eleven years and was likely more knowledgeable than anyone else about the period of Spanish history that Prescott wrote about. Additionally, he had built a remarkable international reputation with his “Life of Charles the Bold.” In his notes, he summarized the extra information that a generation of scholars had added to the topics discussed in Prescott’s work. All those notes are included in this edition.
But since Kirk’s notes were penned another generation of students has been investigating the history of Spain—a generation which has enjoyed more abundant opportunities for research than any scholars before had known. Numberless manuscripts have been rescued from monastic limbo, the caked dust of centuries has been scraped away from scores of volumes in the public archives, and the searchlights of modern scientific investigation have been turned upon places that once seemed hopelessly dark. As if this were not enough, explorers from many lands have plunged into the depths of the Mexican forests, and penetrated the quebradas of the Andes, in{xvi} attempts to wrest from them the secrets of their ancient history.
But since Kirk’s notes were written, another generation of students has been exploring the history of Spain—a generation that has had more research opportunities than any scholars before them. Countless manuscripts have been saved from forgotten monasteries, the thick dust of centuries has been cleared from many volumes in public archives, and modern scientific investigation has shed light on places that once seemed impossibly dark. As if that weren't enough, explorers from various countries have dived into the depths of the Mexican forests and navigated the ravines of the Andes, in{xvi} attempts to uncover the secrets of their ancient history.
The result is an immense number of volumes filled with statements startlingly diverse and with conclusions widely conflicting. Many of these volumes, especially those that emanated from the explorers, were written by men unskilled in historical writing,—special pleaders, and not historians,—men who were more anxious to demonstrate the soundness of their own theories than to arrive at absolute knowledge concerning the institutions of Peru and of Mexico.
The result is a huge number of volumes packed with surprisingly diverse statements and widely conflicting conclusions. Many of these volumes, especially those from the explorers, were written by men who lacked skills in historical writing—advocates, not historians—men who were more eager to prove their own theories than to gain a true understanding of the institutions of Peru and Mexico.
It has been the task of the editor of this edition to separate from this mass of material the conclusions in which scholars for the most part agree, and to embody those conclusions in additional footnotes. He has not ordinarily deemed it necessary to specify the authors read. Because he knows that the average reader abhors quotations hurled at him in unfamiliar tongues, he has, in quoting, always used the best known authority in English.
It has been the job of the editor of this edition to pull together the conclusions that most scholars agree on from this large amount of material and to include those conclusions in additional footnotes. He usually hasn't thought it necessary to list the authors consulted. Understanding that the average reader dislikes quotes thrown at them in unfamiliar languages, he has always used the most recognized English authority when quoting.
In preparing these new volumes for the press the texts of editions previously issued have been carefully compared in order to insure perfect accuracy. In all such matters the publishers have aimed to put forth Prescott’s writings in the form that must be regarded for many years to come as the standard edition of America’s most popular historian.
In preparing these new volumes for publication, the texts from earlier editions have been carefully compared to ensure complete accuracy. In all these matters, the publishers have aimed to present Prescott’s writings in a way that will be seen as the standard edition of America’s most popular historian for many years to come.
WILFRED H. MUNRO.
WILFRED H. MUNRO.
EDITOR’S PREFACE
THE publication of Prescott’s second work, “The History of the Conquest of Mexico,” was justly regarded as the greatest achievement in American historical writing. The theme was not a new one. Other writers had essayed to tell the story of Hernando Cortés and of the marvellous empire which that daring and resourceful captain had converted into a province of Spain, but never before had one attempted the task in whom patient research, careful reflection, and brilliant historical imagination were so happily blended. The result of Prescott’s labors was hailed with delight throughout the English-speaking world. His work was speedily translated into many languages and his subject acquired an interest which it has never since lost. To use the words of another American scholar,[1] who did not agree with Prescott in many of the conclusions he reached respecting the so-called Aztec civilization, “It called into existence a larger number of works than was ever before written upon any people of the same number and of the same importance.”
THE release of Prescott’s second book, “The History of the Conquest of Mexico,” was widely seen as a landmark in American historical writing. The topic wasn’t new. Other authors had tried to tell the story of Hernando Cortés and the amazing empire that the bold and resourceful captain turned into a province of Spain, but never before had anyone tackled the subject with such a perfect mix of thorough research, thoughtful analysis, and vivid historical imagination. The outcome of Prescott’s work was celebrated across the English-speaking world. His book was quickly translated into many languages, and the topic gained an enduring interest. To quote another American scholar,[1] who disagreed with Prescott on several of his conclusions about the so-called Aztec civilization, “It sparked the creation of more works than had ever been written about any people of the same size and significance.”
In order to appreciate the sensation the book created we must go backward almost two generations and place ourselves in a country which num{xviii}bered hardly more than eighteen millions of inhabitants—less people than now dwell in the New England States and in the four neighboring Middle States,—New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. These people were for the most part scattered throughout the regions bordering upon the Atlantic Ocean and the Great Lakes. Comparatively few were to be found west of the Mississippi River. Texas was an independent republic. California and the lands adjacent belonged to Mexico. The ownership of the vast region then vaguely known as Oregon had not been settled. Alaska was Russian territory. Between the Mississippi and the Sierras of California stretched great wastes of prairie and desert, of mountain and table-land, which now support millions of people, but which even so far-seeing a statesman as Daniel Webster then supposed would never become fit for human habitation. Communication between even the most thickly-settled States was exasperatingly infrequent. The first public telegraph line had not been constructed; the railway system of the country was still in feeble infancy; letters were carried at so much per mile and at a very heavy charge; the postage upon books was exceedingly costly. Only three years had elapsed since the first transatlantic steamship line (the Cunard) had started its pioneer vessel across the ocean. Newspapers for a long time afterwards headed their columns with announcements of news so many “days later from Europe.”
To really understand the impact the book had, we need to go back almost two generations to a time when the country had barely eighteen million people—fewer than currently live in New England and the four nearby Middle States: New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. Most of these people were scattered along the Atlantic Ocean and Great Lakes, with only a small number found west of the Mississippi River. Texas was its own independent republic, and California and the nearby lands were part of Mexico. The ownership of what was then vaguely referred to as Oregon was still unresolved, and Alaska belonged to Russia. Between the Mississippi and the Sierra Nevada mountains in California, there were vast areas of prairie, desert, mountains, and plateaus that now support millions, but even a forward-thinking statesman like Daniel Webster thought they would never be fit for human settlement. Communication between even the most populated states was frustratingly rare. The first public telegraph line hadn’t been built yet, and the railway system was just starting out; letters were sent at a high cost per mile, and postage for books was extremely expensive. It had only been three years since the first transatlantic steamship line (the Cunard) launched its initial vessel across the ocean. For a long time after, newspapers would top their columns with news dated “days later from Europe.”
Yet within a year seven thousand copies of the “Conquest of Mexico” were sold in this sparsely-{xix}settled country, notwithstanding its slow methods of communication. Boston was acknowledged to be the literary centre of the nation, and Prescott, with the modesty which was his marked characteristic, had supposed that the unlooked-for success which had attended his first literary venture was due to the interest of his personal friends in that city of culture. Such a supposition was no longer tenable. Nor was it possible to ascribe its great popularity to the influence of opinions expressed in Great Britain. The unprecedented success of the book was due not to personal interest in its author, not to the favorable judgment of literary Boston, not to the commendation of the English reviews, but to the merits of the work itself. A wonderful story was told wonderfully well. Men read it and commented upon it as they do not comment upon books at the present time. They discussed it not only on those rare occasions when they met friends from far away, but in the long epistles they sent to those friends,—those letters from which we to-day get so many glimpses of the life of the first half of the nineteenth century. It was passed from hand to hand in the communities where only the envied few were able to buy books, but where all men, in those far less strenuous days, were anxious to read them,—in those days also when the average critical judgment concerning good literature was more highly developed than it now is, and men were much more given to reflection and discussion than they now are.
Yet within a year, seven thousand copies of the “Conquest of Mexico” were sold in this sparsely settled country, despite its slow communication methods. Boston was recognized as the literary center of the nation, and Prescott, known for his modesty, thought that the unexpected success of his first literary work was because of the interest from his personal friends in that cultured city. This assumption was no longer valid. It wasn't possible to attribute the book's popularity to the influence of opinions from Great Britain either. The book's remarkable success was not due to personal connections with the author, the favorable opinions of literary Boston, or the praise from English reviews, but to the quality of the work itself. A fantastic story was told exceptionally well. People read it and discussed it in a way that is rare today. They talked about it not just on the rare occasions when they met friends from far away, but also in the lengthy letters they sent to those friends—letters that give us so many insights into life in the first half of the nineteenth century. It was shared among communities where only a few fortunate people could buy books, but where everyone, in those less hectic times, was eager to read them. Back then, the average critical judgment of good literature was more refined than it is now, and people were much more inclined to reflect and discuss than they are today.
As has been stated elsewhere, Mr. Prescott was a man of considerable wealth. He was therefore{xx} able to place upon his library tables a much larger amount of material with which to work than is ordinarily possible. Not only did he purchase most of the books published upon his subject, but he also secured copies of more valuable documentary material from the libraries and public archives both of Spain and of Mexico,—in this way gradually accumulating that library which was at his death the finest private collection of books in America.
As mentioned before, Mr. Prescott was a man of significant wealth. Because of this{xx}, he was able to have a much larger amount of materials on his library tables than is typically possible. Not only did he buy most of the books published on his topic, but he also obtained copies of more valuable documents from the libraries and public archives of both Spain and Mexico. This allowed him to gradually build a library that, at the time of his death, was the finest private collection of books in America.
His method of composition has already been described. First, his hours of work with his secretary were scrupulously observed each day; then came the hours of reflection and of careful sifting of authorities before pen was placed upon paper, followed by still more careful reflection before the final copy was written. The tendency to hero-worship which he shared with most American, and indeed with most British, writers became much less marked as his chapters increased,—though surely he may well be pardoned for rejoicing as he does in the exploits of one of the greatest generals in European history. It was perhaps admiration for that great captain which led him to write the history of his conquests.
His method of writing has already been explained. First, he spent specific hours working with his secretary every day; then he dedicated time to think deeply and carefully go through sources before he started writing, followed by even more careful consideration before the final version was completed. The tendency to idolize heroes that he had in common with most Americans, and really most British writers as well, became less pronounced as his chapters progressed—though he can certainly be forgiven for celebrating the achievements of one of the greatest generals in European history. It was perhaps his admiration for that great leader that inspired him to write the history of his victories.
In reading the “Mexico” we must always remember that the task to which Prescott devoted his energies was to give an accurate account of the stupendous campaigns through which Cortés made himself master of the lands of the Aztecs, and not to describe minutely the institutions Cortés encountered in the Valley of Mexico. An account of the habits, customs, and laws of the{xxi} people of that valley was essential to a proper comprehension of the magnitude of the Conquest. That account Prescott constructed with material gathered from all available sources, realizing all the while how very unsatisfactory those sources were. It fills about half a volume, but, as he says in his first preface, it cost him as much labor, and nearly as much time, as all the rest of his history. This part of the work has been subjected to much severe criticism, of which mention is made in the notes of this edition. Not a few of the conclusions therein set forth have been shown to be erroneous. For example, Mr. Prescott did not understand the institutions of the Aztecs. It would have been most marvellous if he had. And yet it must be said that, notwithstanding the time spent in research since Prescott’s introductory chapters were penned, surprisingly little more is really known to-day concerning the ancient Aztec nation than was known at that time. Writers who rejected his conclusions put forth conjectures without number to supplant them, but most of those conjectures were not founded upon facts. Their authors were for the most part theorists, and not simply searchers for truth, as Prescott was. Until a larger number of the so-called “Codices” shall have been brought to light, and men shall have learned to read them as scholars have learned to read the hieroglyphics of the East, little more absolute knowledge is likely to be secured. It is hardly possible, however, that many more “Codices” will ever be found. If they exist, they are probably lying unnoticed in some obscure{xxii} monastery in Spain, or under a mass of material, as yet unclassified, in the public archives of that country. Of the many agencies that have worked for their destruction three especially may be noted. First, the climate of the Mexican land, with the innumerable insects that a tropical climate breeds; second, the stern determination of the Mexicans themselves to destroy the memorials of their ancient state; and, lastly, the holocausts of Zumárraga, first archbishop of Mexico, whose hand, as Prescott says, “fell more heavily than that of time itself upon the Aztec monuments.” This prelate, emulating in his achievement the auto da fe of Arabic manuscripts which Archbishop Ximenes had celebrated in Granada twenty years before, burned all the manuscripts and other idolatrous material he could collect in one great “mountain-heap” in the market-place of Tlatelolco.[2]
In reading the “Mexico,” we must always remember that Prescott's goal was to provide an accurate account of the incredible campaigns through which Cortés took control of the Aztec lands, rather than to detail the institutions Cortés found in the Valley of Mexico. Understanding the habits, customs, and laws of the people in that valley was essential for grasping the scale of the Conquest. Prescott pieced this together using all available sources, knowing full well how inadequate those sources were. This section takes up about half a volume, but as he mentions in his first preface, it cost him as much effort and nearly as much time as the rest of his history combined. This portion of the work has faced significant criticism, which is noted in the annotations of this edition. Several conclusions presented in it have been proven incorrect. For instance, Prescott did not fully understand the Aztec institutions. It would have been remarkable if he had. Still, it must be noted that despite the time spent on research since Prescott wrote his introductory chapters, surprisingly little more is actually known today about the ancient Aztec nation than was known then. Writers who disagreed with his conclusions have proposed countless conjectures to replace them, but most of those theories are not based on facts. Their authors were mostly theorists, not just truth-seekers like Prescott. Until a greater number of the so-called “Codices” are uncovered, and people learn to read them the way scholars read Eastern hieroglyphics, little more absolute knowledge is likely to be gained. It's unlikely that many more “Codices” will ever be discovered. If they exist, they're probably hidden away in some obscure monastery in Spain, or buried under unclassified materials in the public archives there. Three main factors have contributed to their destruction. First, the climate in Mexico, with the countless insects that thrive in a tropical environment; second, the determined effort of Mexicans themselves to erase the remnants of their ancient civilization; and lastly, the mass burnings by Zumárraga, the first archbishop of Mexico, whose actions, as Prescott notes, “were heavier than time itself upon the Aztec monuments.” This archbishop, following the example of Archbishop Ximenes, who had burned Arabic manuscripts in Granada twenty years earlier, incinerated all the manuscripts and other idolatrous materials he could gather in one large “mountain-heap” in the Tlatelolco marketplace.[2]
But when that additional knowledge shall have been attained, it is hardly likely that any man will attempt to write anew the history of the Spanish Conquest. The information secured from the rude pictorial descriptions of the Aztec scribes and from the chiselled inscriptions of the Aztec sculptors will be incorporated as footnotes in subsequent editions of Prescott’s volumes. For even the critics who arraign Prescott most severely for his misconception of Aztec institutions admit that in everything which he wrote concerning the Conquest and the men who took part in it he adhered most carefully to facts and followed conscientiously{xxiii} the narratives of the participants. Those narratives, as Prescott’s most prominent critic (Mr. Lewis H. Morgan) admits, “may be trusted in whatever relates to the acts of the Spaniards and to the acts and the personal characteristics of the Indians; in whatever relates to their weapons, implements, and utensils, fabrics, food, and raiment, and things of a similar character.”
But once that extra knowledge is gained, it's unlikely that anyone will write a new history of the Spanish Conquest. The information gathered from the basic pictorial accounts of the Aztec scribes and the carved inscriptions of the Aztec sculptors will be added as footnotes in future editions of Prescott’s books. Even the critics who harshly criticize Prescott for his misunderstanding of Aztec institutions agree that he was very careful with the facts in everything he wrote about the Conquest and the people involved, following the accounts of those who participated{xxiii}. Those accounts, as Prescott’s biggest critic (Mr. Lewis H. Morgan) acknowledges, “can be trusted in whatever relates to the actions of the Spaniards and to the actions and personal traits of the Indians; in whatever relates to their weapons, tools, utensils, clothing, food, and similar items.”
Because he followed those contemporary writers so carefully, because with his vivid historical imagination he was able to transport himself into the remote past, to live with the conquering Spaniards the life of toil and privation that was sometimes almost beyond their iron endurance, to share with them their ever-present danger, to rejoice with them in their final victories, because so living, sharing, and rejoicing he was able to translate their dull stories into pages that sparkle with the fulness of life, men will still turn to those pages for the most graphic account of the exploits of Cortés and his associates,—for generations yet to come his work will continue to be read as one of the greatest masterpieces of descriptive literature.
Because he closely followed those contemporary writers, and because with his vivid historical imagination he could immerse himself in the distant past, sharing the struggles and hardships of the conquering Spaniards that often tested their strength, experiencing their constant dangers, and celebrating their ultimate victories alongside them, he was able to turn their mundane stories into pages that shine with the richness of life. People will continue to turn to those pages for the most vivid accounts of the exploits of Cortés and his companions; for many generations to come, his work will remain one of the greatest masterpieces of descriptive literature.
PREFACE
AS the Conquest of Mexico has occupied the pens of Solís and of Robertson, two of the ablest historians of their respective nations, it might seem that little could remain at the present day to be gleaned by the historical inquirer. But Robertson’s narrative is necessarily brief, forming only part of a more extended work; and neither the British nor the Castilian author was provided with the important materials for relating this event which have been since assembled by the industry of Spanish scholars. The scholar who led the way in these researches was Don Juan Baptista Muñoz, the celebrated historiographer of the Indies, who, by a royal edict, was allowed free access to the national archives, and to all libraries, public, private, and monastic, in the kingdom and its colonies. The result of his long labors was a vast body of materials, of which unhappily he did not live to reap the benefit himself. His manuscripts were deposited, after his death, in the archives of the Royal Academy of History at Madrid; and that collection was subsequently augmented by the manuscripts of Don Vargas Ponçe, President of the Academy, obtained, like those of Muñoz, from different quarters, but especially from the archives of the Indies at Seville.{xxvi}
AS the Conquest of Mexico has been documented by Solís and Robertson, two of the leading historians from their countries, it might seem that there’s not much left to discover about this event today. However, Robertson's account is only a brief part of a larger work, and neither the British nor the Spanish historian had access to the essential materials that Spanish scholars have gathered since then. The scholar who pioneered this research was Don Juan Baptista Muñoz, the well-known historiographer of the Indies, who, through a royal decree, was granted unrestricted access to national archives and all public, private, and monastic libraries in the kingdom and its colonies. Unfortunately, he did not live to benefit from the extensive materials he gathered through years of hard work. After his death, his manuscripts were placed in the archives of the Royal Academy of History in Madrid, and this collection was later expanded with the manuscripts of Don Vargas Ponçe, President of the Academy, which were obtained from various sources, primarily from the archives of the Indies in Seville.{xxvi}
On my application to the Academy, in 1838, for permission to copy that part of this inestimable collection relating to Mexico and Peru, it was freely acceded to, and an eminent German scholar, one of their own number, was appointed to superintend the collation and transcription of the manuscripts; and this, it may be added, before I had any claim on the courtesy of that respectable body, as one of its associates. This conduct shows the advance of a liberal spirit in the Peninsula since the time of Dr. Robertson, who complains that he was denied admission to the most important public repositories. The favor with which my own application was regarded, however, must chiefly be attributed to the kind offices of the venerable President of the Academy, Don Martin Fernandez de Navarrete; a scholar whose personal character has secured to him the same high consideration at home which his literary labors have obtained abroad. To this eminent person I am under still further obligations, for the free use which he has allowed me to make of his own manuscripts,—the fruits of a life of accumulation, and the basis of those valuable publications with which he has at different times illustrated the Spanish colonial history.
On my application to the Academy in 1838 to get permission to copy the part of this invaluable collection related to Mexico and Peru, it was readily granted, and a prominent German scholar, one of their own members, was assigned to oversee the comparison and transcription of the manuscripts. This happened even before I had any right to expect such kindness from that esteemed body as one of its associates. This behavior shows the progress of a more open-minded attitude in the Peninsula since the time of Dr. Robertson, who complained that he was denied access to the most important public archives. The favorable response to my application can largely be credited to the kind efforts of the esteemed President of the Academy, Don Martin Fernandez de Navarrete, a scholar whose personal reputation has earned him the same high regard at home as his literary work has gained him abroad. I’m even more indebted to this remarkable person for allowing me to freely use his own manuscripts—the result of a lifetime of collection—and the foundation of the valuable publications through which he has, at various times, elaborated on the history of Spanish colonialism.
From these three magnificent collections, the result of half a century’s careful researches, I have obtained a mass of unpublished documents, relating to the Conquest and Settlement of Mexico and of Peru, comprising altogether about eight thousand folio pages. They consist of instructions of the Court, military and private jour{xxvii}nals, correspondence of the great actors in the scenes, legal instruments, contemporary chronicles, and the like, drawn from all the principal places in the extensive colonial empire of Spain, as well as from the public archives in the Peninsula.
From these three amazing collections, the result of fifty years of careful research, I've gathered a ton of unpublished documents about the Conquest and Settlement of Mexico and Peru, totaling about eight thousand folio pages. They include instructions from the Court, military and private journals, correspondence from key figures in these events, legal documents, contemporary chronicles, and similar materials, sourced from all the major areas of Spain's vast colonial empire, as well as from public archives in the Peninsula.
I have still further fortified the collection by gleaning such materials from Mexico itself as had been overlooked by my illustrious predecessors in these researches. For these I am indebted to the courtesy of Count Cortina, and, yet more, to that of Don Lúcas Alaman, Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico; but, above all, to my excellent friend, Don Angel Calderon de la Barca, late Minister Plenipotentiary to that country from the court of Madrid,—a gentleman whose high and estimable qualities, even more than his station, secured him the public confidence, and gained him free access to every place of interest and importance in Mexico.
I’ve further strengthened the collection by gathering materials from Mexico itself that my distinguished predecessors missed during their research. For this, I owe thanks to Count Cortina, and especially to Don Lúcas Alaman, the Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico; but most of all, I’m grateful to my great friend, Don Angel Calderon de la Barca, who was the Minister Plenipotentiary to that country from the Madrid court—a gentleman whose admirable qualities, more than his position, earned him public trust and gave him unrestricted access to all the important and interesting places in Mexico.
I have also to acknowledge the very kind offices rendered to me by the Count Camaldoli at Naples; by the Duke of Serradifalco in Sicily, a nobleman whose science gives additional lustre to his rank; and by the Duke of Monteleone, the present representative of Cortés, who has courteously opened the archives of his family to my inspection. To these names must also be added that of Sir Thomas Phillips, Bart., whose precious collection of manuscripts probably surpasses in extent that of any private gentleman in Great Britain, if not in Europe; that of M. Ternaux-Compans, the proprietor of the valuable literary collection of Don{xxviii} Antonio Uguina, including the papers of Muñoz, the fruits of which he is giving to the world in his excellent translations; and, lastly, that of my friend and countryman, Arthur Middleton, Esq., late Chargé-d’Affaires from the United States at the court of Madrid, for the efficient aid he has afforded me in prosecuting my inquiries in that capital.
I also want to thank the very kind support I received from Count Camaldoli in Naples; Duke of Serradifalco in Sicily, a nobleman whose knowledge adds to his prestige; and Duke of Monteleone, the current representative of Cortés, who graciously allowed me to examine his family's archives. I should also mention Sir Thomas Phillips, Bart., whose valuable collection of manuscripts is probably larger than any private collection in Great Britain, if not Europe; M. Ternaux-Compans, the owner of the important literary collection of Don{xxviii} Antonio Uguina, which includes Muñoz's papers, the results of which he is sharing with the world through his excellent translations; and finally, my friend and fellow countryman, Arthur Middleton, Esq., former Chargé-d’Affaires from the United States at the court of Madrid, for the great help he has provided me in pursuing my research in that capital.
In addition to this stock of original documents obtained through these various sources, I have diligently provided myself with such printed works as have reference to the subject, including the magnificent publications, which have appeared both in France and England, on the Antiquities of Mexico, which, from their cost and colossal dimensions, would seem better suited to a public than to a private library.
In addition to this collection of original documents I gathered from various sources, I have carefully assembled printed works related to the subject, including the impressive publications that have come out in both France and England about the Antiquities of Mexico, which, due to their expense and massive size, seem more appropriate for a public library than a private one.
Having thus stated the nature of my materials, and the sources whence they are derived, it remains for me to add a few observations on the general plan and composition of the work. Among the remarkable achievements of the Spaniards in the sixteenth century, there is no one more striking to the imagination than the conquest of Mexico. The subversion of a great empire by a handful of adventurers, taken with all its strange and picturesque accompaniments, has the air of romance rather than of sober history; and it is not easy to treat such a theme according to the severe rules prescribed by historical criticism. But, notwithstanding the seductions of the subject, I have conscientiously endeavored to distinguish fact from fiction, and to establish the narrative on{xxix} as broad a basis as possible of contemporary evidence; and I have taken occasion to corroborate the text by ample citations from authorities, usually in the original, since few of them can be very accessible to the reader. In these extracts I have scrupulously conformed to the ancient orthography, however obsolete and even barbarous, rather than impair in any degree the integrity of the original document.
Having laid out the nature of my materials and their sources, I’d like to add a few thoughts on the overall structure and composition of this work. Among the incredible achievements of the Spaniards in the sixteenth century, none is more striking to the imagination than the conquest of Mexico. The overthrow of a vast empire by a small group of adventurers, along with all its strange and colorful elements, feels more like a romance than a sober historical account; it’s not easy to handle such a topic under the strict rules of historical criticism. However, despite the allure of the subject, I have diligently tried to separate fact from fiction and to base the narrative on{xxix} as broad a foundation of contemporary evidence as possible; I’ve also taken the opportunity to support the text with plenty of citations from sources, often in the original language, since many of them are not easily accessible to the reader. In these quotations, I have carefully adhered to the old spelling, no matter how outdated or strange, rather than compromise the integrity of the original documents.
Although the subject of the work is, properly, only the Conquest of Mexico, I have prepared the way for it by such a view of the civilization of the ancient Mexicans as might acquaint the reader with the character of this extraordinary race, and enable him to understand the difficulties which the Spaniards had to encounter in their subjugation. This Introductory part of the work, with the essay in the Appendix which properly belongs to the Introduction,[3] although both together making only half a volume, has cost me as much labor, and nearly as much time, as the remainder of the history. If I shall have succeeded in giving the reader a just idea of the true nature and extent of the civilization to which the Mexicans had attained, it will not be labor lost.
Although the main focus of this work is the Conquest of Mexico, I've laid the groundwork by providing an overview of the civilization of the ancient Mexicans to help the reader understand the unique character of this remarkable culture and the challenges the Spaniards faced in conquering them. This introductory section of the work, along with the essay in the Appendix that rightfully belongs to the Introduction,[3] even though together they make up only half a volume, has taken me as much effort and nearly as much time as the rest of the history. If I have succeeded in giving the reader a clear understanding of the true nature and level of civilization the Mexicans achieved, it will not be wasted effort.
The story of the Conquest terminates with the fall of the capital. Yet I have preferred to continue the narrative to the death of Cortés, relying on the interest which the development of his character in his military career may have excited in the reader. I am not insensible to the hazard I incur by such a course. The mind, previously{xxx} occupied with one great idea, that of the subversion of the capital, may feel the prolongation of the story beyond that point superfluous, if not tedious, and may find it difficult, after the excitement caused by witnessing a great national catastrophe, to take an interest in the adventures of a private individual. Solís took the more politic course of concluding his narrative with the fall of Mexico, and thus leaves his readers with the full impression of that memorable event, undisturbed, on their minds. To prolong the narrative is to expose the historian to the error so much censured by the French critics in some of their most celebrated dramas, where the author by a premature dénouement has impaired the interest of his piece. It is the defect that necessarily attaches, though in a greater degree, to the history of Columbus, in which petty adventures among a group of islands make up the sequel of a life that opened with the magnificent discovery of a World,—a defect, in short, which it has required all the genius of Irving and the magical charm of his style perfectly to overcome.
The story of the Conquest ends with the fall of the capital. However, I've chosen to extend the narrative to cover Cortés’s death, believing that the development of his character in his military career may still interest the reader. I recognize the risk I take by doing this. The mind, previously focused on one major idea—the fall of the capital—might find the continuation of the story unnecessary, if not boring, and might struggle to shift from the excitement of a significant national disaster to the experiences of an individual. Solís took the safer approach by ending his narrative with the fall of Mexico, leaving his readers with a clear impression of that significant event. Extending the narrative risks diminishing the historian's credibility, a mistake often criticized by French critics in some well-known dramas, where an author’s premature resolution has reduced the story's impact. This flaw is also present, albeit to a greater extent, in the history of Columbus, where minor adventures among a group of islands overshadow the remarkable discovery of a new world at the beginning of his life—a flaw that has required all of Irving's talent and his enchanting style to fully overcome.
Notwithstanding these objections, I have been induced to continue the narrative, partly from deference to the opinion of several Spanish scholars, who considered that the biography of Cortés had not been fully exhibited, and partly from the circumstance of my having such a body of original materials for this biography at my command. And I cannot regret that I have adopted this course; since, whatever lustre the Conquest may reflect on Cortés as a military achievement, it gives{xxxi} but an imperfect idea of his enlightened spirit and of his comprehensive and versatile genius.
Despite these objections, I've been encouraged to continue the narrative, partly out of respect for the views of several Spanish scholars, who believe that Cortés's biography hasn’t been fully explored, and partly because I have a wealth of original materials for this biography at my disposal. I don’t regret taking this path; while the Conquest may highlight Cortés's military achievements, it only gives{xxxi} a limited understanding of his enlightened mindset and his broad, versatile genius.
To the eye of the critic there may seem some incongruity in a plan which combines objects so dissimilar as those embraced by the present history, where the Introduction, occupied by the antiquities and origin of a nation, has somewhat the character of a philosophic theme, while the conclusion is strictly biographical, and the two may be supposed to match indifferently with the main body, or historical portion of the work. But I may hope that such objections will be found to have less weight in practice than in theory; and, if properly managed, that the general views of the Introduction will prepare the reader for the particulars of the Conquest, and that the great public events narrated in this will, without violence, open the way to the remaining personal history of the hero who is the soul of it. Whatever incongruity may exist in other respects, I may hope that the unity of interest, the only unity held of much importance by modern critics, will be found still to be preserved.
To the critic, there might seem to be some inconsistency in a plan that combines such different subjects as those covered in this history. The Introduction, which focuses on the antiquities and origin of a nation, has a somewhat philosophical tone, while the conclusion is strictly biographical. The two might seem only loosely connected to the main body, or historical part, of the work. However, I hope that such concerns will carry less weight in practice than in theory; and if handled correctly, the general ideas in the Introduction will set the reader up for the specifics of the Conquest, and the significant public events discussed here will naturally lead to the further personal history of the hero at its center. Regardless of any other inconsistencies, I hope that the unity of interest—the only type of unity that modern critics care about—will still be maintained.
The distance of the present age from the period of the narrative might be presumed to secure the historian from undue prejudice or partiality. Yet by the American and the English reader, acknowledging so different a moral standard from that of the sixteenth century, I may possibly be thought too indulgent to the errors of the Conquerors; while by a Spaniard, accustomed to the undiluted panegyric of Solís, I may be deemed to have dealt too hardly with them. To such I can only say{xxxii} that, while, on the one hand, I have not hesitated to expose in their strongest colors the excesses of the Conquerors, on the other, I have given them the benefit of such mitigating reflections as might be suggested by the circumstances and the period in which they lived. I have endeavored not only to present a picture true in itself, but to place it in its proper light, and to put the spectator in a proper point of view for seeing it to the best advantage. I have endeavored, at the expense of some repetition, to surround him with the spirit of the times, and, in a word, to make him, if I may so express myself, a contemporary of the sixteenth century. Whether, and how far, I have succeeded in this, he must determine.
The gap between today and the time of the story might make it seem like the historian is free from bias or favoritism. However, an American or English reader, who recognizes a very different moral standard from the sixteenth century, might think I'm being too lenient towards the mistakes of the Conquerors. On the other hand, a Spaniard, used to the unfiltered praise of Solís, might feel I’m being too harsh on them. To both sides, I can only say{xxxii} that, while I haven't shied away from highlighting the Conquerors' wrongdoings in the strongest terms, I've also included mitigating factors based on the circumstances and the era in which they lived. I've aimed to present an accurate picture while placing it in the right context and providing the best viewpoint for understanding it. I've tried, even if it means some repetition, to immerse the reader in the spirit of that time, and to help them, if I can put it this way, feel like a contemporary of the sixteenth century. It's up to the reader to decide whether I've achieved this and to what extent.
For one thing, before I conclude, I may reasonably ask the reader’s indulgence. Owing to the state of my eyes, I have been obliged to use a writing-case made for the blind, which does not permit the writer to see his own manuscript. Nor have I ever corrected, or even read, my own original draft. As the chirography, under these disadvantages, has been too often careless and obscure, occasional errors, even with the utmost care of my secretary, must have necessarily occurred in the transcription, somewhat increased by the barbarous phraseology imported from my Mexican authorities. I cannot expect that these errors have always been detected even by the vigilant eye of the perspicacious critic to whom the proof-sheets have been subjected.
For one thing, before I wrap up, I kindly ask for the reader’s understanding. Because of my eyesight issues, I've had to use a writing device intended for the visually impaired, which doesn't allow me to see my own writing. I’ve also never corrected, or even read, my original draft. Given these challenges, my handwriting has often been sloppy and hard to read, so there are likely errors that even my secretary couldn’t catch during transcription, which may have been made worse by the awkward phrasing borrowed from my Mexican sources. I can’t expect that these mistakes have always been caught, even by the keen eye of the sharp critic who reviewed the proofs.
In the Preface to the “History of Ferdinand and Isabella,” I lamented that, while occupied{xxxiii} with that subject, two of its most attractive parts had engaged the attention of the most popular of American authors, Washington Irving. By a singular chance, something like the reverse of this has taken place in the composition of the present history, and I have found myself unconsciously taking up ground which he was preparing to occupy. It was not till I had become master of my rich collection of materials that I was acquainted with this circumstance; and, had he persevered in his design, I should unhesitatingly have abandoned my own, if not from courtesy, at least from policy; for, though armed with the weapons of Achilles, this could give me no hope of success in a competition with Achilles himself. But no sooner was that distinguished writer informed of the preparations I had made, than, with the gentlemanly spirit which will surprise no one who has the pleasure of his acquaintance, he instantly announced to me his intention of leaving the subject open to me. While I do but justice to Mr. Irving by this statement, I feel the prejudice it does to myself in the unavailing regret I am exciting in the bosom of the reader.
In the Preface to the “History of Ferdinand and Isabella,” I noted that, while I was focused on that topic, two of its most interesting aspects had drawn the attention of one of America's most popular authors, Washington Irving. Interestingly, something similar happened while I was writing this history; I found myself unintentionally covering ground he was getting ready to explore. It wasn’t until I had gathered a solid collection of materials that I learned about this coincidence. Had he continued with his plan, I would’ve definitely set mine aside, not only out of courtesy but also for practical reasons; even with the best tools, I wouldn't have expected to succeed in competition with him. But as soon as that outstanding writer learned about my preparations, he graciously informed me of his choice to leave the topic open for me. While I’m giving Mr. Irving his due with this acknowledgment, I can’t help but feel that it casts a shadow on my own work and stirs unnecessary regret in the reader.
I must not conclude this Preface, too long protracted as it is already, without a word of acknowledgment to my friend George Ticknor, Esq., the friend of many years,—for his patient revision of my manuscript; a labor of love, the worth of which those only can estimate who are acquainted with his extraordinary erudition and his nice critical taste. If I have reserved his name for the last in the list of those to whose good offices I am{xxxiv} indebted, it is most assuredly not because I value his services least.
I can’t wrap up this Preface, which has already gone on too long, without thanking my friend George Ticknor, Esq., who has been my friend for many years, for his careful revision of my manuscript; it was a labor of love, the value of which can only be recognized by those who know his incredible knowledge and excellent critical taste. If I’ve saved his name for last in the list of people I owe my gratitude to, it’s definitely not because I value his help any less.{xxxiv}
William H. Prescott.
William H. Prescott.
Boston, October 1, 1843.
Boston, October 1, 1843.
Note.—The author’s emendations of this history include many additional notes, which, being often contradictory to the text, have been printed between brackets. They were chiefly derived from the copious annotations of Don José F. Ramirez and Don Lúcas Alaman to the two Spanish translations published in Mexico. There could be no stronger guarantee of the value and general accuracy of the work than the minute labor bestowed upon it by these distinguished scholars.—K.
Note.—The author's edits to this history include many extra notes, which, since they often contradict the text, have been placed in brackets. They mainly come from the detailed annotations of Don José F. Ramirez and Don Lúcas Alaman for the two Spanish translations published in Mexico. There is no stronger assurance of the work's value and overall accuracy than the careful effort put into it by these esteemed scholars.—K.
GENERAL CONTENTS
BOOK I
INTRODUCTION—VIEW OF THE AZTEC CIVILIZATION
BOOK II
DISCOVERY OF MEXICO
BOOK III
MARCH TO MEXICO
BOOK IV
RESIDENCE IN MEXICO
BOOK V
EXPULSION FROM MEXICO
BOOK VI
SIEGE AND SURRENDER OF MEXICO
BOOK VII
CONCLUSION—SUBSEQUENT CAREER OF CORTES
APPENDIX
BOOK I
INTRODUCTION—OVERVIEW OF AZTEC CIVILIZATION
BOOK II
DISCOVERY OF MEXICO
BOOK III
JOURNEY TO MEXICO
BOOK IV
LIFE IN MEXICO
BOOK V
REMOVAL FROM MEXICO
BOOK VI
SIEGE AND CAPITULATION OF MEXICO
BOOK VII
CONCLUSION—LATER CAREER OF CORTES
APPENDIX
CONTENTS OF VOL. I
BOOK I | |
---|---|
INTRODUCTION—VIEW OF THE AZTEC CIVILIZATION | |
CHAPTER I | |
Ancient Mexico—Climate and Products—Primitive Races—Aztec Empire | |
PAGE | |
Extent of the Aztec Territory | 4 |
The Hot Region | 5 |
Volcanic Scenery | 7 |
Cordillera of the Andes | 8 |
Table-land in the Days of the Aztecs | 9 |
Valley of Mexico | 10 |
The Toltecs | 12 |
Their mysterious Disappearance | 16 |
Races from the Northwest | 17 |
Their Hostilities | 19 |
Foundation of Mexico | 21 |
Domestic Feuds | 22 |
League of the kindred Tribes | 23 |
Rapid Rise of Mexico | 25 |
Prosperity of the Empire | 26 |
Criticism on Veytia’s History | 27 |
CHAPTER II | |
Succession to the Crown—Aztec Nobility—Judicial System—Laws and Revenues—Military Institutions | |
Election of the Sovereign | 34 |
His Coronation | 37 |
Aztec Nobles | 38 |
Their barbaric Pomp | 39 |
Tenure of their Estates | 40 |
Legislative Power | 41{xxxviii} |
Judicial System | 42 |
Independent Judges | 43 |
Their Mode of Procedure | 44 |
Showy Tribunal | 45 |
Hieroglyphical Paintings | 46 |
Marriage Rites | 49 |
Slavery in Mexico | 49 |
Royal Revenues | 51 |
Burdensome Imposts | 54 |
Public Couriers | 55 |
Military Enthusiasm | 56 |
Aztec Ambassadors | 57 |
Orders of Knighthood | 57 |
Gorgeous Armor | 58 |
National Standard | 59 |
Military Code | 60 |
Hospitals for the Wounded | 61 |
Influence of Conquest on a Nation | 63 |
Criticism on Torquemada’s History | 64 |
Abbé Clavigero | 65 |
CHAPTER III | |
Mexican Mythology—The Sacerdotal Order—The Temples—Human Sacrifices | |
Systems of Mythology | 67 |
Mythology of the Aztecs | 68 |
Ideas of a God | 69 |
Sanguinary War-god | 70 |
God of the Air | 71 |
Mystic Legends | 72 |
Division of Time | 75 |
Future State | 76 |
Funeral Ceremonies | 77 |
Baptismal Rites | 78 |
Monastic Orders | 80 |
Feasts and Flagellation | 82 |
Aztec Confessional | 82 |
Education of the Youth | 83 |
Revenue of the Priests | 85 |
Mexican Temples | 86 |
Religious Festivals | 88 |
Human Sacrifices | 89 |
The Captive’s Doom | 90 |
Ceremonies of Sacrifice | 91 |
Torturing of the Victim | 92{xxxix} |
Sacrifice of Infants | 92 |
Cannibal Banquets | 93 |
Number of Victims | 94 |
Houses of Skulls | 95 |
Cannibalism of the Aztecs | 99 |
Criticism on Sahagun’s History | 101 |
CHAPTER IV | |
Mexican Hieroglyphics—Manuscripts—Arithmetic—Chronology—Astronomy | |
Dawning of Science | 105 |
Picture-writing | 106 |
Aztec Hieroglyphics | 108 |
Manuscripts of the Mexicans | 109 |
Emblematic Symbols | 110 |
Phonetic Signs | 111 |
Materials of the Aztec Manuscripts | 114 |
Form of their Volumes | 115 |
Destruction of most of them | 116 |
Remaining Manuscripts | 117 |
Difficulty of deciphering them | 120 |
Minstrelsy of the Aztecs | 123 |
Theatrical Entertainments | 124 |
System of Notation | 124 |
Their Chronology | 126 |
The Aztec Era | 129 |
Calendar of the Priests | 132 |
Science of Astrology | 135 |
Astrology of the Aztecs | 136 |
Their Astronomy | 137 |
Wonderful Attainments in this Science | 138 |
Remarkable Festival | 140 |
Carnival of the Aztecs | 142 |
Lord Kingsborough’s Work | 143 |
Criticism on Gama | 144 |
CHAPTER V | |
Aztec Agriculture—Mechanical Arts—Merchants—Domestic Manners | |
Mechanical Genius | 146 |
Agriculture | 147 |
Mexican Husbandry | 148 |
Vegetable Products | 150{xl} |
Mineral Treasures | 153 |
Skill of the Aztec Jewellers | 155 |
Sculpture | 156 |
Huge Calendar-stone | 157 |
Aztec Dyes | 159 |
Beautiful Feather-work | 160 |
Fairs of Mexico | 161 |
National Currency | 161 |
Trades | 162 |
Aztec Merchants | 163 |
Militant Traders | 163 |
Domestic Life | 165 |
Kindness to Children | 166 |
Polygamy | 166 |
Condition of the Sex | 167 |
Social Entertainments | 167 |
Use of Tobacco | 168 |
Culinary Art | 169 |
Agreeable Drinks | 170 |
Dancing | 171 |
Intoxication | 172 |
Criticism on Boturini’s Work | 173 |
CHAPTER VI | |
Tezcucans—Their Golden Age—Accomplished Princes—Decline of their Monarchy | |
The Alcolhuans or Tezcucans | 176 |
Prince Nezahualcoyotl | 177 |
His Persecution | 178 |
His Hair-breadth Escapes | 179 |
His wandering Life | 180 |
Fidelity of his Subjects | 181 |
Triumphs over his Enemies | 182 |
Remarkable League | 183 |
General Amnesty | 183 |
The Tezcucan Code | 184 |
Departments of Government | 184 |
Council of Music | 185 |
Its Censorial Office | 185 |
Literary Taste | 186 |
Tezcucan Bards | 188 |
Royal Ode | 188 |
Resources of Nezahualcoyotl | 191 |
His magnificent Palace | 192 |
His Gardens and Villas | 193{xli} |
Address of the Priest | 195 |
His Baths | 197 |
Luxurious Residence | 198 |
Existing Remains of it | 199 |
Royal Amours | 200 |
Marriage of the King | 202 |
Forest Laws | 203 |
Strolling Adventures | 204 |
Munificence of the Monarch | 205 |
His Religion | 206 |
Temple to the Unknown God | 208 |
Philosophic Retirement | 209 |
His plaintive Verses | 209 |
Last Hours of Nezahualcoyotl | 211 |
His Character | 213 |
Succeeded by Nezahualpilli | 214 |
The Lady of Tula | 215 |
Executes his Son | 216 |
Effeminacy of the King | 217 |
His consequent Misfortunes | 217 |
Death of Nezahualpilli | 218 |
Tezcucan Civilization | 219 |
Criticism on Ixtlilxochitl’s Writings | 220 |
——— | |
ORIGIN OF THE MEXICAN CIVILIZATION—ANALOGIES WITH THE OLD WORLD | |
Preliminary Notice | |
Speculations on the New World | 225 |
Manner of its Population | 225 |
Plato’s Atlantis | 226 |
Modern Theory | 227 |
Communication with the Old World | 228 |
Origin of American Civilization | 230 |
Plan of the Essay | 231 |
Analogies suggested by the Mexicans to the Old World | 232 |
Their Traditions of the Deluge | 233 |
Resemble the Hebrew Accounts | 234 |
Temple of Cholula | 234 |
Analogy to the Tower of Babel | 235 |
The Mexican Eve | 236 |
The God Quetzalcoatl | 236{xlii} |
Natural Errors of the Missionaries | 237 |
The Cross in Anahuac | 238 |
Eucharist and Baptism | 239 |
Chroniclers strive for Coincidences | 241 |
Argument drawn from these | 242 |
Resemblance of social Usages | 245 |
Analogies from Science | 246 |
Chronological System | 247 |
Hieroglyphics and Symbols | 247 |
Adjustment of Time | 248 |
Affinities of Language | 248 |
Difficulties of Comparison | 251 |
Traditions of Migration | 252 |
Tests of their Truth | 253 |
Physical Analogies | 254 |
Architectural Remains | 256 |
Destructive Spirit of the Spaniards | 257 |
Ruins in Chiapa and Yucatan | 258 |
Works of Art | 259 |
Tools for Building | 260 |
Little Resemblance to Egyptian Art | 261 |
Sculpture | 262 |
Hieroglyphics | 263 |
Probable Age of these Monuments | 265 |
Their probable Architects | 267 |
Difficulties in forming a Conclusion | 269 |
Ignorance of Iron and of Milk | 270 |
Unsatisfactory Explanations | 271 |
General Conclusions | 272 |
——— | |
BOOK II | |
DISCOVERY OF MEXICO | |
CHAPTER I | |
Spain under Charles V.—Progress of Discovery—Colonial Policy—Conquest of Cuba—Expeditions to Yucatan | |
Condition of Spain | 277 |
Increase of Empire | 278 |
Cardinal Ximénes | 279{xliii} |
Arrival of Charles the Fifth | 279 |
Swarm of Flemings | 280 |
Opposition of the Cortes | 281 |
Colonial Administration | 282 |
Spirit of Chivalry | 283 |
Progress of Discovery | 284 |
Advancement of Colonization | 285 |
System of Repartimientos | 285 |
Colonial Policy | 286 |
Discovery of Cuba | 287 |
Its Conquest by Velasquez | 288 |
Cordova’s Expedition to Yucatan | 289 |
His Reception by the Natives | 291 |
Grijalva’s Expedition | 292 |
Civilization in Yucatan | 292 |
Traffic with the Indians | 293 |
His Return to Cuba | 294 |
His cool Reception | 294 |
Ambitious Schemes of the Governor | 295 |
Preparations for an Expedition | 296 |
CHAPTER II | |
Hernando Cortés—His Early Life—Visits the New World—His Residence in Cuba—Difficulties with Velasquez—Armada intrusted to Cortés | |
Hernando Cortés | 297 |
His Education | 298 |
Choice of a Profession | 299 |
Departure for America | 300 |
Arrival at Hispaniola | 301 |
His Mode of Life | 302 |
Enlists under Velasquez | 303 |
Habits of Gallantry | 304 |
Disaffected towards Velasquez | 304 |
Cortés in Confinement | 305 |
Flies into a Sanctuary | 306 |
Again put in Irons | 307 |
His perilous Escape | 307 |
His Marriage | 308 |
Reconciled with the Governor | 308 |
Retires to his Plantation | 309 |
Armada intrusted to Cortés | 311 |
Preparations for the Voyage | 313{xliv} |
Instructions to Cortés | 314 |
CHAPTER III | |
Jealousy of Velasquez—Cortés Embarks—Equipment of his Fleet—His Person and Character—Rendezvous at Havana—Strength of his Armament | |
Jealousy of Velasquez | 317 |
Intrigues against Cortés | 318 |
His clandestine Embarkation | 319 |
Arrives at Macaca | 320 |
Accession of Volunteers | 321 |
Stores and Ammunition | 322 |
Orders from Velasquez to arrest Cortés | 323 |
He raises the Standard at Havana | 324 |
Person of Cortés | 325 |
His Character | 326 |
Strength of Armament | 327 |
Stirring Address to his Troops | 329 |
Fleet weighs Anchor | 330 |
Remarks on Estrella’s Manuscript | 331 |
CHAPTER IV | |
Voyage to Cozumel—Conversion of the Natives—Jeronimo de Aguilar—Army arrives at Tabasco—Great Battle with the Indians—Christianity introduced | |
Disastrous Voyage to Cozumel | 332 |
Humane Policy of Cortés | 333 |
Cross found in the Island | 334 |
Religious Zeal of the Spaniards | 335 |
Attempts at Conversion | 336 |
Overthrow of the Idols | 338 |
Jerónimo de Aguilar | 339 |
His Adventures | 340 |
Employed as an Interpreter | 342 |
Fleet arrives at Tabasco | 342 |
Hostile Reception | 343 |
Fierce Defiance of the Natives | 344 |
Desperate Conflict | 345 |
Effect of the Fire-arms | 345 |
Cortés takes Tabasco | 346 |
Ambush of the Indians | 348 |
The Country in Arms | 348 |
Preparations for Battle | 349{xlv} |
March on the Enemy | 350 |
Joins Battle with the Indians | 351 |
Doubtful Struggle | 352 |
Terror at the War-horse | 352 |
Victory of the Spaniards | 354 |
Number of Slain | 355 |
Treaty with the Natives | 356 |
Conversion of the Heathen | 357 |
Catholic Communion | 357 |
Spaniards embark for Mexico | 358 |
CHAPTER V | |
Voyage along the Coast—Doña Marina—Spaniards land in Mexico—Interview with the Aztecs | |
Voyage along the Coast | 359 |
Natives come on Board | 360 |
Doña Marina | 361 |
Her History | 361 |
Her Beauty and Character | 362 |
First Tidings of Montezuma | 364 |
Spaniards land in Mexico | 365 |
First Interview with the Aztecs | 366 |
Their magnificent Presents | 368 |
Cupidity of the Spaniards | 369 |
Cortés displays his Cavalry | 370 |
Aztec Paintings | 370 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE | |
The Arrival of Cortés at Vera Cruz | Frontispiece |
From a painting especially made for this edition by L. Kowalsky. | |
Map of the country crossed by the Spaniards on their journey to Mexico | 1 |
Fra Bartolomé de las Casas | 94 |
After an engraving in “Ritratos de los Espagnoles illustres, 1791.” | |
Our Lady of Guadalupe | 172 |
From a photograph by Waite, of Mexico. | |
Portrait of Charles V. | 276 |
After the painting by Titian at Munich. | |
Portrait of Hernán Cortés | 296 |
From an engraving by Masson, after the painting by Ant. Moro. |
BOOK I
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
VIEW OF THE AZTEC CIVILIZATION
Aztec Civilization Overview

MAP OF THE COUNTRY TRAVERSED BY THE
MAP OF THE COUNTRY TRAVERSED BY THE
FOR PRESCOTT’S HISTORY
FOR PRESCOTT'S HISTORY
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
CONQUEST OF MEXICO
CHAPTER I
ANCIENT MEXICO—CLIMATE AND PRODUCTS—PRIMITIVE RACES—AZTEC EMPIRE
OF all that extensive empire which once acknowledged the authority of Spain in the New World, no portion, for interest and importance, can be compared with Mexico;—and this equally, whether we consider the variety of its soil and climate; the inexhaustible stores of its mineral wealth; its scenery, grand and picturesque beyond example; the character of its ancient inhabitants, not only far surpassing in intelligence that of the other North American races, but reminding us, by their monuments, of the primitive civilization of Egypt and Hindostan; or, lastly, the peculiar circumstances of its Conquest, adventurous and romantic as any legend devised by Norman or Italian bard of chivalry. It is the purpose of the present narrative to exhibit the history of this Conquest, and that of the remarkable man by whom it was achieved.
Of all the vast empire that once recognized Spain's authority in the New World, none is as significant and interesting as Mexico. This holds true whether we look at the diversity of its soil and climate, the endless resources of its mineral wealth, its scenery, which is impressively beautiful, the character of its ancient inhabitants—who not only surpassed other North American races in intelligence, but also remind us, through their monuments, of the early civilizations of Egypt and Hindostan—or finally, the unique circumstances surrounding its Conquest, which is as adventurous and romantic as any tale imagined by a Norman or Italian chivalric poet. The aim of this narrative is to present the history of this Conquest and that of the remarkable man who accomplished it.
But, in order that the reader may have a better understanding of the subject, it will be well, before entering on it, to take a general survey of the po{4}litical and social institutions of the races who occupied the land at the time of its discovery.
But, so the reader can better understand the topic, it would be helpful, before diving in, to take a general look at the political and social institutions of the groups that lived in the area when it was discovered.
The country of the ancient Mexicans, or Aztecs as they were called, formed but a very small part of the extensive territories comprehended in the modern republic of Mexico.[4] Its boundaries cannot be defined with certainty. They were much enlarged in the latter days of the empire, when they may be considered as reaching from about the eighteenth degree north, to the twenty-first, on the Atlantic; and from the fourteenth to the nineteenth, including a very narrow strip, on the Pacific.[5] In its greatest breadth, it could not ex{5}ceed five degrees and a half, dwindling, as it approached its southeastern limits, to less than two. It covered, probably, less than sixteen thousand square leagues.[6] Yet such is the remarkable formation of this country, that, though not more than twice as large as New England, it presented every variety of climate, and was capable of yielding nearly every fruit, found between the equator and the Arctic circle.
The ancient Mexicans, known as the Aztecs, occupied only a small portion of what is now the modern republic of Mexico.[4] Their borders are hard to pinpoint. They expanded significantly in the later years of the empire, reaching roughly from the eighteenth degree north to the twenty-first on the Atlantic side, and from the fourteenth to the nineteenth, including a very narrow strip on the Pacific.[5] At its widest, it measured about five and a half degrees but shrank to less than two as it moved toward the southeast. The territory likely covered less than sixteen thousand square leagues.[6] Despite being only about twice the size of New England, this region featured a remarkable range of climates and was capable of producing nearly every kind of fruit found between the equator and the Arctic Circle.
All along the Atlantic, the country is bordered by a broad tract, called the tierra caliente, or hot region, which has the usual high temperature of equinoctial lands. Parched and sandy plains are intermingled with others, of exuberant fertility, almost impervious from thickets of aromatic shrubs and wild flowers, in the midst of which tower up{6} trees of that magnificent growth which is found only within the tropics. In this wilderness of sweets lurks the fatal malaria, engendered, probably, by the decomposition of rank vegetable substances in a hot and humid soil.[7] The season of the bilious fever,—vómito, as it is called,—which scourges these coasts, continues from the spring to the autumnal equinox, when it is checked by the cold winds that descend from Hudson’s Bay. These winds in the winter season frequently freshen into tempests, and sweeping down the Atlantic coast and the winding Gulf of Mexico, burst with the fury of a hurricane on its unprotected shores, and on the neighboring West India islands. Such are the mighty spells with which Nature has surrounded this land of enchantment, as if to guard the golden treasures locked up within its bosom. The genius and enterprise of man have proved more potent than her spells.
All along the Atlantic, the country is bordered by a broad area known as the tierra caliente, or hot region, which has the typical high temperatures of equatorial lands. Parched and sandy plains mix with others that are incredibly fertile, almost impenetrable due to thickets of fragrant shrubs and wildflowers, amidst which rise towering trees of the remarkable size found only in the tropics. In this wilderness of sweetness lurks the deadly malaria, likely caused by the decay of dense plant matter in a hot and humid environment.[7] The season of bilious fever,—vómito, as it is called,—which plagues these coasts, lasts from spring until the autumn equinox, when it is interrupted by the cold winds that blow down from Hudson’s Bay. These winds often turn into storms during winter, sweeping down the Atlantic coast and the winding Gulf of Mexico, crashing down with the power of a hurricane on its unprotected shores and on the nearby West Indies. Such are the powerful forces with which Nature has enveloped this land of enchantment, almost as if to protect the golden treasures hidden within it. The ingenuity and determination of humans have proven to be stronger than her forces.
After passing some twenty leagues across this burning region, the traveller finds himself rising into a purer atmosphere. His limbs recover their elasticity. He breathes more freely, for his senses are not now oppressed by the sultry heats and intoxicating perfumes of the valley. The aspect of nature, too, has changed, and his eye no longer revels among the gay variety of colors with which the landscape was painted there. The vanilla, the indigo, and the flowering cacao-groves disappear as he advances. The sugar-cane and the glossy-leaved banana still accompany him; and, when he{7} has ascended about four thousand feet, he sees in the unchanging verdure, and the rich foliage of the liquid-amber tree, that he has reached the height where clouds and mists settle, in their passage from the Mexican Gulf. This is the region of perpetual humidity; but he welcomes it with pleasure, as announcing his escape from the influence of the deadly vómito.[8] He has entered the tierra templada, or temperate region, whose character resembles that of the temperate zone of the globe. The features of the scenery become grand, and even terrible. His road sweeps along the base of mighty mountains, once gleaming with volcanic fires, and still resplendent in their mantles of snow, which serve as beacons to the mariner, for many a league at sea. All around he beholds traces of their ancient combustion, as his road passes along vast tracts of lava, bristling in the innumerable fantastic forms into which the fiery torrent has been thrown by the obstacles in its career. Perhaps, at the same moment, as he casts his eye down some steep slope, or almost unfathomable ravine, on the margin of the road, he sees their depths glowing with the rich blooms and enamelled vegetation of the tropics. Such are the singular contrasts pre{8}sented, at the same time, to the senses, in this picturesque region!
After traveling about twenty leagues through this scorching area, the traveler finds himself in a cleaner atmosphere. His limbs regain their strength. He breathes easier, as his senses are no longer overwhelmed by the stifling heat and intoxicating scents of the valley. The look of nature has changed, and his eyes no longer delight in the bright variety of colors that once painted the landscape there. The vanilla, indigo, and flowering cacao trees fade away as he moves forward. The sugar cane and glossy banana trees still accompany him; and when he{7} has climbed about four thousand feet, he sees in the unchanged greenery and the lush foliage of the liquid-amber tree that he has reached the height where clouds and mists gather as they move from the Mexican Gulf. This is the area of constant humidity; he welcomes it as a sign of his escape from the deadly vómito.[8] He has entered the tierra templada, or temperate region, which resembles the temperate zone of the Earth. The scenery becomes grand, and even intimidating. His path runs along the base of towering mountains, once shimmering with volcanic activity, and still brilliant in their snowy caps that act as guideposts for sailors far out at sea. All around him, he sees signs of their past eruptions, as his road weaves through vast areas of lava, shaped into countless fantastical forms by the obstacles it encountered. Perhaps, at the same moment, as he glances down a steep slope or an almost bottomless ravine beside the road, he sees the depths glowing with the vibrant blooms and lush vegetation of the tropics. Such are the unique contrasts presented at once to the senses in this picturesque region!
Still pressing upwards, the traveller mounts into other climates, favorable to other kinds of cultivation. The yellow maize, or Indian corn, as we usually call it, has continued to follow him up from the lowest level; but he now first sees fields of wheat, and the other European grains brought into the country by the Conquerors. Mingled with them, he views the plantations of the aloe or maguey (agave Americana), applied to such various and important uses by the Aztecs. The oaks now acquire a sturdier growth, and the dark forests of pine announce that he has entered the tierra fria, or cold region,—the third and last of the great natural terraces into which the country is divided. When he has climbed to the height of between seven and eight thousand feet, the weary traveller sets his foot on the summit of the Cordillera of the Andes,—the colossal range that, after traversing South America and the Isthmus of Darien, spreads out, as it enters Mexico, into that vast sheet of table-land which maintains an elevation of more than six thousand feet, for the distance of nearly two hundred leagues, until it gradually declines in the higher latitudes of the north.[9]
Still moving upward, the traveler ascends into different climates that support various types of farming. The yellow maize, or Indian corn as we often call it, has continued to trail him from the lowest levels; but now he first sees fields of wheat and other European grains introduced by the Conquerors. Alongside them, he observes the plantations of the aloe or maguey (agave Americana), which the Aztecs used for many important purposes. The oaks now grow sturdier, and the dark pine forests signal that he has entered the tierra fria, or cold region—the third and final of the great natural terraces into which the country is divided. When he reaches an altitude of seven to eight thousand feet, the tired traveler steps onto the summit of the Cordillera of the Andes—the massive mountain range that, after stretching across South America and the Isthmus of Darien, expands, as it enters Mexico, into that vast plateau maintaining an elevation of over six thousand feet for nearly two hundred leagues, before gradually declining in the northern higher latitudes.[9]
Across this mountain rampart a chain of vol{9}canic hills stretches, in a westerly direction, of still more stupendous dimensions, forming, indeed, some of the highest land on the globe. Their peaks, entering the limits of perpetual snow, diffuse a grateful coolness over the elevated plateaus below; for these last, though termed “cold,” enjoy a climate the mean temperature of which is not lower than that of the central parts of Italy.[10] The air is exceedingly dry; the soil, though naturally good, is rarely clothed with the luxuriant vegetation of the lower regions. It frequently, indeed, has a parched and barren aspect, owing partly to the greater evaporation which takes place on these lofty plains, through the diminished pressure of the atmosphere, and partly, no doubt, to the want of trees to shelter the soil from the fierce influence of the summer sun. In the time of the Aztecs, the table-land was thickly covered with larch, oak, cypress, and other forest trees, the extraordinary dimensions of some of which, remaining to the present day, show that the curse of barrenness in later times is chargeable more on man than on nature.{10} Indeed, the early Spaniards made as indiscriminate war on the forest as did our Puritan ancestors, though with much less reason. After once conquering the country, they had no lurking ambush to fear from the submissive, semi-civilized Indian, and were not, like our forefathers, obliged to keep watch and ward for a century. This spoliation of the ground, however, is said to have been pleasing to their imaginations, as it reminded them of the plains of their own Castile,—the table-land of Europe;[11] where the nakedness of the landscape forms the burden of every traveller’s lament who visits that country.
Across this mountain range, a line of volcanic hills stretches westward, with even more impressive heights, making it some of the highest land on Earth. Their peaks reach into the realm of perpetual snow, creating a refreshing coolness over the high plateaus below; these areas, although called “cold,” actually enjoy a climate with an average temperature not lower than that of central Italy. The air is very dry; the soil, while naturally fertile, seldom supports the lush vegetation found in lower regions. Often, it appears parched and barren, partly due to increased evaporation at these high altitudes from the reduced atmospheric pressure, and partly because there are few trees to shield the soil from the harsh summer sun. During the time of the Aztecs, the table-land was densely covered with larch, oak, cypress, and other forest trees, the remarkable size of some of which still remains today, indicating that the later curse of barrenness is more due to human actions than to nature. Indeed, the early Spaniards waged indiscriminate war on the forests much like our Puritan ancestors did, though with far less justification. After conquering the land, they had no hidden threats to fear from the submissive, semi-civilized Native Americans, and unlike our ancestors, they did not have to remain vigilant for a century. This devastation of the land, however, is said to have pleased their imaginations, as it reminded them of the plains of their own Castile—the table-land of Europe—where the starkness of the landscape is the subject of every traveler’s complaint when visiting that region.
Midway across the continent, somewhat nearer the Pacific than the Atlantic Ocean, at an elevation of nearly seven thousand five hundred feet, is the celebrated Valley of Mexico. It is of an oval form, about sixty-seven leagues in circumference,[12] and is encompassed by a towering rampart of porphyritic rock, which nature seems to have provided, though ineffectually, to protect it from invasion.
Midway across the continent, closer to the Pacific than the Atlantic Ocean, at an elevation of nearly seven thousand five hundred feet, lies the famous Valley of Mexico. It has an oval shape, about sixty-seven leagues around,[12] and is surrounded by a tall wall of porphyritic rock, which nature seems to have intended, though it falls short, to guard it from invasion.
The soil, once carpeted with a beautiful verdure{11} and thickly sprinkled with stately trees, is often bare, and, in many places, white with the incrustation of salts caused by the draining of the waters. Five lakes are spread over the Valley, occupying one-tenth of its surface.[13] On the opposite borders of the largest of these basins, much shrunk in its dimensions[14] since the days of the Aztecs, stood the cities of Mexico and Tezcuco, the capitals of the two most potent and flourishing states of Anahuac, whose history, with that of the mysterious races that preceded them in the country,[15] exhibits some{12} of the nearest approaches to civilization to be met with anciently on the North American continent.
The soil, once lush with beautiful greenery{11} and lined with majestic trees, is now often bare and, in many areas, covered in white salt deposits from drained waters. Five lakes are spread across the Valley, taking up one-tenth of its area.[13] On the opposite sides of the largest lake, which has significantly shrunk[14] since the time of the Aztecs, were the cities of Mexico and Tezcuco, the capitals of the two most powerful and prosperous states of Anahuac. Their history, along with that of the mysterious cultures that existed before them in the region,[15] showcases some{12} of the earliest signs of civilization found on the North American continent.
Of these races the most conspicuous were the Toltecs. Advancing from a northerly direction, but from what region is uncertain,[16] they entered the{13} territory of Anahuac,[17] probably before the close of the seventh century. Of course, little can be{14} gleaned with certainty respecting a people whose written records have perished, and who are known to us only through the traditionary legends of the nations that succeeded them.[18] By the general agreement of these, however, the Toltecs were well{15} instructed in agriculture and many of the most useful mechanic arts; were nice workers of metals; invented the complex arrangement of time adopted by the Aztecs; and, in short, were the true fountains of the civilization which distinguished this part of the continent in later times.[19] They established their capital at Tula, north of the Mexican Valley, and the remains of extensive buildings were to be discerned there at the time of the Conquest.[20] The noble ruins of religious and other edifices, still to be seen in various parts of New Spain, are referred to this people, whose name, Toltec, has passed into a synonym for architect.[21] Their shadowy history reminds us of those primitive races who preceded the ancient Egyp{16}tians in the march of civilization; fragments of whose monuments, as they are seen at this day, incorporated with the buildings of the Egyptians themselves, give to these latter the appearance of almost modern constructions.[22]
Among these groups, the Toltecs were the most prominent. They came from the north, although the exact area is unclear,[16] and entered the{13} region of Anahuac,[17] likely before the end of the seventh century. Naturally, not much can be{14} definitively known about a society whose written records have been lost, and which we only know through the traditional stories of the nations that came after them.[18] However, according to the general consensus of these stories, the Toltecs were skilled in agriculture and many important crafts; they were adept metalworkers; they created the complex calendar system later used by the Aztecs; and, in short, they were the true sources of the civilization that characterized this region of the continent in later years.[19] They established their capital at Tula, north of the Mexican Valley, where the remains of large buildings were still visible at the time of the Conquest.[20] The impressive ruins of religious and other structures found in various areas of New Spain are attributed to this people, whose name, Toltec, has become synonymous with architect.[21] Their vague history brings to mind those ancient people who came before the early Egyptians in the development of civilization; remnants of their monuments can still be seen today, incorporated into the buildings of the Egyptians, giving the latter a look that seems almost modern.[22]
After a period of four centuries, the Toltecs, who had extended their sway over the remotest borders of Anahuac,[23] having been greatly reduced, it is said, by famine, pestilence, and unsuccessful wars, disappeared from the land as silently and mysteriously as they had entered it. A few of them still lingered behind, but much the greater number, probably, spread over the region of Central America and the neighboring isles; and the traveller now speculates on the majestic ruins of Mitla and Palenque, as possibly the work of this extraordinary people.[24][25]
After four centuries, the Toltecs, who had once expanded their influence over the farthest reaches of Anahuac,[23] faced significant decline due to famine, disease, and failed wars. They disappeared from the land as quietly and mysteriously as they had arrived. While a few remained, the majority likely scattered across Central America and the nearby islands. Today, travelers wonder if the impressive ruins of Mitla and Palenque were created by this remarkable civilization.[24][25]
After the lapse of another hundred years, a numerous and rude tribe, called the Chichimecs, en{17}tered the deserted country from the regions of the far Northwest. They were speedily followed by other races, of higher civilization, perhaps of the same family with the Toltecs, whose language they appear to have spoken. The most noted of these were the Aztecs or Mexicans, and the Acolhuans. The latter, better known in later times by the name of Tezcucans, from their capital, Tez{18}cuco,[26] on the eastern border of the Mexican lake, were peculiarly fitted, by their comparatively mild religion and manners, for receiving the tincture of civilization which could be derived from the few Toltecs that still remained in the country.[27] This, in their turn, they communicated to the barbarous Chichimecs, a large portion of whom became amalgamated with the new settlers as one nation.[28]
After another hundred years, a large and rough tribe called the Chichimecs entered the abandoned land from the far Northwest. They were quickly followed by other groups with a higher level of civilization, possibly related to the Toltecs, whose language they seemed to speak. The most notable of these groups were the Aztecs or Mexicans, and the Acolhuans. The latter, more commonly known later as the Tezcucans, from their capital, Tezcuco, on the eastern shore of the Mexican lake, were particularly suited, due to their relatively gentle religion and customs, to absorb the elements of civilization from the few Toltecs who still lived in the area. This, in turn, they passed on to the savage Chichimecs, a large part of whom merged with the new settlers to form one nation.
Availing themselves of the strength derived, not{19} only from this increase of numbers, but from their own superior refinement, the Acolhuans gradually stretched their empire over the ruder tribes in the north; while their capital was filled with a numerous population, busily employed in many of the more useful and even elegant arts of a civilized community. In this palmy state, they were suddenly assaulted by a warlike neighbor, the Tepanecs, their own kindred, and inhabitants of the same valley as themselves. Their provinces were overrun, their armies beaten, their king assassinated, and the flourishing city of Tezcuco became the prize of the victor. From this abject condition the uncommon abilities of the young prince, Nezahualcoyotl, the rightful heir to the crown, backed by the efficient aid of his Mexican allies, at length redeemed the state, and opened to it a new career of prosperity, even more brilliant than the former.[29]
Taking advantage of the strength gained not only from this increase in numbers but also from their own superior refinement, the Acolhuans gradually expanded their empire over the more primitive tribes in the north. Meanwhile, their capital was bustling with a large population engaged in many of the more useful and even elegant arts of a civilized society. Just when they were in this prosperous state, they were suddenly attacked by a warlike neighbor, the Tepanecs, who were their own kin and lived in the same valley. Their provinces were invaded, their armies defeated, their king assassinated, and the thriving city of Tezcuco became the prize of the victor. From this devastating situation, the exceptional skills of the young prince, Nezahualcoyotl, the rightful heir to the throne, along with the strong support of his Mexican allies, ultimately restored the state and opened a new path of prosperity, even more remarkable than before.[29]
The Mexicans, with whom our history is principally concerned, came also, as we have seen, from the remote regions of the North,—the populous hive of nations in the New World, as it has been in{20} the Old.[30] They arrived on the borders of Anahuac towards the beginning of the thirteenth century, some time after the occupation of the land by the kindred races. For a long time they did not establish themselves in any permanent residence, but continued shifting their quarters to different parts of the Mexican Valley, enduring all the casualties and hardships of a migratory life. On one occasion they were enslaved by a more powerful tribe; but their ferocity soon made them formidable to their masters.[31] After a series of wanderings and adventures which need not shrink from comparison{21} with the most extravagant legends of the heroic ages of antiquity, they at length halted on the southwestern borders of the principal lake, in the year 1325. They there beheld, perched on the stem of a prickly pear, which shot out from the crevice of a rock that was washed by the waves, a royal eagle of extraordinary size and beauty, with a serpent in his talons, and his broad wings opened to the rising sun. They hailed the auspicious omen, announced by an oracle as indicating the site of their future city, and laid its foundations by sinking piles into the shallows; for the low marshes were half buried under water. On these they erected their light fabrics of reeds and rushes, and sought a precarious subsistence from fishing, and from the wild fowl which frequented the waters, as well as from the cultivation of such simple vegetables as they could raise on their floating gardens. The place was called Tenochtitlan, in token of its miraculous origin, though only known to Europeans by its other name of Mexico,[32] derived from their war-god, Mexitli.[33] The legend of its foundation is still further commemorated by the device of the eagle and the cactus, which form the arms{22} of the modern Mexican republic. Such were the humble beginnings of the Venice of the Western World.[34][35]
The Mexicans, who are the main focus of our history, also came from the far North, the crowded hub of nations in the New World, just like in{20} the Old.[30] They arrived at the edge of Anahuac around the early thirteenth century, some time after similar races had settled the area. For a long time, they didn’t create any permanent homes but kept moving around different parts of the Mexican Valley, facing all the challenges and difficulties of a nomadic life. At one point, they were enslaved by a more powerful tribe, but their fierce nature quickly made them a threat to their captors.[31] After a series of journeys and adventures that rival the most incredible legends of ancient heroic times, they finally settled on the southwestern shores of the main lake in 1325. There, they saw a majestic eagle perched on a prickly pear cactus that grew from a rock washed by the waves, holding a serpent in its talons and spreading its broad wings to catch the rising sun. They recognized this as a good sign, foretold by an oracle as the location for their future city, and started building its foundations by driving piles into the shallow water, as the low marshes were partially submerged. On these, they constructed temporary shelters made of reeds and rushes, seeking a fragile existence through fishing, hunting the wildfowl that visited the waters, and growing simple vegetables on their floating gardens. The area was named Tenochtitlan, reflecting its miraculous origins, although Europeans knew it by the name Mexico,[32] which comes from their war-god, Mexitli.[33] The legend of its founding is also symbolized by the imagery of the eagle and the cactus, which are featured on the coat of arms{22} of the modern Mexican republic. Thus began the modest origins of the Venice of the Western World.[34][35]
The forlorn condition of the new settlers was made still worse by domestic feuds. A part of the citizens seceded from the main body, and formed a separate community on the neighboring marshes. Thus divided, it was long before they could aspire to the acquisition of territory on the main land. They gradually increased, however, in numbers, and strengthened themselves yet more by various improvements in their polity and military discipline, while they established a reputation for courage as well as cruelty in war which made their{23} name terrible throughout the Valley. In the early part of the fifteenth century, nearly a hundred years from the foundation of the city, an event took place which created an entire revolution in the circumstances and, to some extent, in the character of the Aztecs. This was the subversion of the Tezcucan monarchy by the Tepanecs, already noticed. When the oppressive conduct of the victors had at length aroused a spirit of resistance, its prince, Nezahualcoyotl, succeeded, after incredible perils and escapes, in mustering such a force as, with the aid of the Mexicans, placed him on a level with his enemies. In two successive battles, these were defeated with great slaughter, their chief slain, and their territory, by one of those sudden reverses which characterize the wars of petty states, passed into the hands of the conquerors. It was awarded to Mexico, in return for its important services.[36]
The sad situation of the new settlers was made even worse by internal conflicts. Some of the citizens broke away from the main group and formed a separate community in the nearby marshes. With this division, it took them a long time to even think about claiming land on the mainland. However, they gradually grew in numbers and strengthened themselves further with various improvements in their governance and military training, while establishing a reputation for bravery and ruthlessness in battle that made their{23} name feared throughout the Valley. In the early part of the fifteenth century, nearly a hundred years after the city was founded, an event occurred that completely changed their circumstances and somewhat altered the character of the Aztecs. This was the overthrow of the Tezcucan monarchy by the Tepanecs, which had been previously mentioned. When the harsh actions of the victors finally sparked a desire for resistance, their leader, Nezahualcoyotl, managed, after incredible dangers and narrow escapes, to gather a force that, with the help of the Mexicans, put him on equal footing with his enemies. In two consecutive battles, they were defeated with heavy losses, their leader killed, and their territory, by one of those sudden turns that often happen in wars between small states, fell into the hands of the conquerors. It was granted to Mexico, in exchange for its significant contributions.[36]
Then was formed that remarkable league, which, indeed, has no parallel in history. It was agreed between the states of Mexico, Tezcuco, and the neighboring little kingdom of Tlacopan, that they should mutually support each other in their wars, offensive and defensive, and that in the distribution of the spoil one-fifth should be assigned to Tlacopan, and the remainder be divided, in what proportions is uncertain, between the other powers. The Tezcucan writers claim an equal share for their nation with the Aztecs. But this does not seem to{24} be warranted by the immense increase of territory subsequently appropriated by the latter. And we may account for any advantage conceded to them by the treaty, on the supposition that, however inferior they may have been originally, they were, at the time of making it, in a more prosperous condition than their allies, broken and dispirited by long oppression. What is more extraordinary than the treaty itself, however, is the fidelity with which it was maintained. During a century of uninterrupted warfare that ensued, no instance occurred where the parties quarrelled over the division of the spoil, which so often makes shipwreck of similar confederacies among civilized states.[37]
Then a remarkable alliance was formed, which truly has no equal in history. The states of Mexico, Tezcuco, and the nearby small kingdom of Tlacopan agreed to support each other in their wars, both offensive and defensive. In the division of the spoils, one-fifth would go to Tlacopan, and the rest would be split, though it’s unclear how, between the other states. The Tezcucan writers claim their nation received an equal share with the Aztecs. However, this doesn’t seem justified by the vast increase in territory later taken by the latter. We can explain any advantage given to them by the treaty on the basis that, even if they were initially weaker, they were in a better position than their allies, who were battered and demoralized from long oppression. More remarkable than the treaty itself, though, is how faithfully it was observed. Throughout a century of continuous warfare that followed, there was no instance where the parties argued over the division of the spoils, which often leads to the downfall of similar alliances among civilized nations.{24}
The allies for some time found sufficient occupation for their arms in their own valley; but they soon overleaped its rocky ramparts, and by the middle of the fifteenth century, under the first Montezuma, had spread down the sides of the table-land to the borders of the Gulf of Mexico. Tenochtitlan, the Aztec capital, gave evidence of the public prosperity. Its frail tenements were{25} supplanted by solid structures of stone and lime. Its population rapidly increased. Its old feuds were healed. The citizens who had seceded were again brought under a common government with the main body, and the quarter they occupied was permanently connected with the parent city; the dimensions of which, covering the same ground, were much larger than those of the modern capital of Mexico.[38][39]
The allies found enough to keep them busy in their own valley for a while; but they quickly moved beyond its rocky borders, and by the middle of the fifteenth century, under the first Montezuma, they had spread down the slopes to the Gulf of Mexico. Tenochtitlan, the Aztec capital, showed signs of public prosperity. Its fragile houses were{25} replaced by solid stone and lime structures. Its population grew rapidly. Old rivalries were mended. Citizens who had left were brought back under a unified government with the main group, and the area they occupied was permanently linked to the main city; its size, covering the same ground, was much larger than today’s capital of Mexico.[38][39]
Fortunately, the throne was filled by a succession of able princes, who knew how to profit by their enlarged resources and by the martial enthusiasm of the nation. Year after year saw them return, loaded with the spoils of conquered cities, and with throngs of devoted captives, to their capital. No state was able long to resist the accumulated strength of the confederates. At the beginning{26} of the sixteenth century, just before the arrival of the Spaniards, the Aztec dominion reached across the continent, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and, under the bold and bloody Ahuitzotl, its arms had been carried far over the limits already noticed as defining its permanent territory, into the farthest corners of Guatemala and Nicaragua. This extent of empire, however limited in comparison with that of many other states, is truly wonderful, considering it as the acquisition of a people whose whole population and resources had so recently been comprised within the walls of their own petty city, and considering, moreover, that the conquered territory was thickly settled by various races, bred to arms like the Mexicans, and little inferior to them in social organization. The history of the Aztecs suggests some strong points of resemblance to that of the ancient Romans, not only in their military successes, but in the policy which led to them.[40]
Fortunately, the throne was occupied by a series of capable princes who knew how to take advantage of their increased resources and the military fervor of the nation. Year after year, they returned to their capital, bringing back the spoils of conquered cities and crowds of loyal captives. No state could withstand the combined strength of the allies for long. At the start{26} of the sixteenth century, just before the arrival of the Spaniards, the Aztec empire stretched across the continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Under the daring and ruthless Ahuitzotl, their forces pushed far beyond the previously established boundaries of their territory, reaching the furthest corners of Guatemala and Nicaragua. While this empire may seem small when compared to those of many other civilizations, it is truly remarkable considering that it was established by a people whose entire population and resources had recently been confined to their small city, especially given that the conquered lands were densely populated by various groups skilled in warfare like the Mexicans and not significantly less advanced in social organization. The history of the Aztecs has some strong parallels with that of ancient Rome, not only in their military triumphs but also in the strategies that led to them.
The most important contribution, of late years, to the early history of Mexico is the Historia antigua of the Lic. Don. Mariano Veytia, published in the city of Mexico, in 1836. This scholar was born of an ancient and highly respectable family at Puebla, 1718. After finishing his academic education, he went to Spain, where he was kindly received at court. He afterwards visited several other countries of Europe, made himself acquainted with their languages, {27}and returned home well stored with the fruits of a discriminating observation and diligent study. The rest of his life he devoted to letters; especially to the illustration of the national history and antiquities. As the executor of the unfortunate Boturini, with whom he had contracted an intimacy in Madrid, he obtained access to his valuable collection of manuscripts in Mexico, and from them, and every other source which his position in society and his eminent character opened to him, he composed various works, none of which, however, except the one before us, has been admitted to the honors of the press. The time of his death is not given by his editor, but it was probably not later than 1780.
The most important recent contribution to the early history of Mexico is the Historia antigua by Lic. Don Mariano Veytia, published in Mexico City in 1836. This scholar was born into an ancient and highly respected family in Puebla in 1718. After completing his education, he went to Spain, where he was warmly welcomed at court. He later traveled to several other European countries, learned their languages, {27} and returned home enriched with the insights gained from careful observation and diligent study. He dedicated the rest of his life to literature, particularly focusing on the study of national history and antiquities. As the executor of the unfortunate Boturini, with whom he had formed a friendship in Madrid, he gained access to his valuable collection of manuscripts in Mexico. From these and various other sources that his social standing and esteemed character provided, he wrote several works, but none were published except for the one we have here. His editor does not mention the date of his death, but it likely occurred no later than 1780.
Veytia’s history covers the whole period from the first occupation of Anahuac to the middle of the fifteenth century, at which point his labors were unfortunately terminated by his death. In the early portion he has endeavored to trace the migratory movements and historical annals of the principal races who entered the country. Every page bears testimony to the extent and fidelity of his researches; and, if we feel but moderate confidence in the results, the fault is not imputable to him, so much as to the dark and doubtful nature of the subject. As he descends to later ages, he is more occupied with the fortunes of the Tezcucan than with those of the Aztec dynasty, which have been amply discussed by others of his countrymen. The premature close of his labors prevented him, probably, from giving that attention to the domestic institutions of the people he describes, to which they are entitled as the most important subject of inquiry to the historian. The deficiency has been supplied by his judicious editor, Orteaga, from other sources. In the early part of his work, Veytia has explained the chronological system of the Aztecs, but, like most writers preceding the accurate Gama, with indifferent success. As a critic, he certainly ranks much higher than the annalists who preceded him, and, when his own religion is not involved, shows a discriminating judgment. When it is, he betrays a full measure of the credulity which still maintains its hold on too many even of the well-informed of his countrymen. The editor of the work has given a very interesting letter from the Abbé Clavigero to Veytia, written when the former was a poor and humble exile, and in the tone of one addressing a person of high standing and literary eminence. Both were employed on the same subject. The writings of the poor abbé, published again and again, and translated into various languages, have spread his fame throughout Europe; while the name of Veytia, whose works have been locked up in their primitive manuscript, is scarcely known beyond the boundaries of Mexico.
Veytia’s history spans from the first settlement of Anahuac to the mid-fifteenth century, which is unfortunately when his work ended with his death. In the earlier sections, he attempts to outline the migration patterns and historical records of the main groups that came into the country. Every page reflects the depth and accuracy of his research; and if we have only moderate faith in the findings, the issue isn't with him but rather with the obscure and uncertain nature of the topic. As he delves into later periods, he focuses more on the fate of the Tezcucan people rather than the Aztec dynasty, which has been thoroughly covered by other writers from his country. The untimely end of his work likely prevented him from giving the domestic institutions of the people he describes the attention they deserve as one of the most significant subjects for historians. This gap has been filled by his thoughtful editor, Orteaga, using other sources. In the early part of his work, Veytia outlines the chronological system of the Aztecs, but like many before the precise Gama, he does so with limited success. As a critic, he certainly ranks much higher than the earlier annalists, and when his own beliefs aren't involved, he shows good judgment. However, when they are, he reveals a considerable amount of the gullibility that still affects many educated people in his country. The editor has included a fascinating letter from Abbé Clavigero to Veytia, written when Clavigero was a poor exile and addressing Veytia as someone of high standing and literary importance. Both were working on the same topic. The writings of the impoverished abbé, published multiple times and translated into various languages, have earned him fame across Europe, while the name of Veytia, whose works remain locked in their original manuscripts, is hardly known outside of Mexico.
[The opinions set forth by Mr. Prescott respecting the Mexican empire were attacked with much vigor by Lewis H. Morgan. Mr. Morgan demonstrated conclusively that many of those opinions were erroneous. But, as Payne says in his History of the New World called America, vol i. p. 306, “his results cannot be regarded {28}as satisfactory, much less as final.” The Spanish chroniclers Prescott consulted were correct ordinarily in their statement of facts, but were misleading in their conclusions because of their inability to comprehend the Aztec institutions.
[Mr. Prescott's views on the Mexican empire were strongly challenged by Lewis H. Morgan. Mr. Morgan clearly showed that many of those views were incorrect. However, as Payne mentions in his History of the New World called America, vol i. p. 306, “his results cannot be regarded {28}as satisfactory, much less as final.” The Spanish chroniclers Prescott referred to were generally accurate in their statements of facts but were misleading in their conclusions due to their lack of understanding of Aztec institutions.]
On the pueblo as the unit of aboriginal history, see Payne, vol. i. pp. 36-47.
On the pueblo as the unit of Native American history, see Payne, vol. i. pp. 36-47.
In his Ancient Society, p. 186, Mr. Morgan says: “The histories of Spanish America may be trusted in whatever relates to the acts of the Spaniards, and to the acts and personal characteristics of the Indians; in whatever relates to their weapons, implements and utensils, fabrics, food and raiment, and things of a similar character. But in whatever relates to Indian society and government, their social relations and plan of life, they are nearly worthless, because they learned nothing and knew nothing of either. We are at full liberty to reject them in these respects and commence anew, using any facts they may contain which harmonize with what is known of Indian society.” He does not, however, always observe his own rules if those rules seem to militate against the thesis he is endeavoring to establish. Moreover, he is so dogmatic in his statements and so confident in the infallibility of his own judgment, that the reader who is seeking simply to ascertain the truth about the whole matter is oftentimes intensely exasperated with him. This is especially true with respect to the famous essay on “Montezuma’s Dinner,” where he writes almost as though he had been a guest at the banquet and had partaken of the viands which were there consumed. As Mr. Morgan may justly be regarded as the founder of a school, it is well to state his views at length.
In his book *Ancient Society*, p. 186, Mr. Morgan states: “The histories of Spanish America can be relied upon when it comes to the actions of the Spaniards and the behaviors and characteristics of the Indians; concerning their weapons, tools, utensils, fabrics, food, clothing, and similar things. However, when it comes to Indian society and government, their social relationships, and way of life, these histories are nearly useless because they offer little understanding of either. We are free to disregard these accounts in these areas and start fresh, using any information they contain that aligns with what is known about Indian society.” However, he doesn’t always follow his own guidelines if those guidelines seem to conflict with the argument he's trying to make. Moreover, he is so assertive in his claims and so sure of his own judgment that readers simply trying to uncover the truth about the entire issue can often find him incredibly frustrating. This is particularly true regarding his well-known essay on “Montezuma’s Dinner,” where he writes almost as if he had been a guest at the feast and enjoyed the dishes served there. Since Mr. Morgan can rightly be considered the founder of a school of thought, it’s important to present his ideas in detail.
According to him, then, there was no kingdom or empire of Mexico. There was simply a confederacy of three tribes, and this confederacy was a military democracy. The governmental powers were vested in a council of chiefs with a general commander. The council exercised all civil power, the military power being left in the hands of the war chief. There were no feudal castles inhabited by lawless lords. There were only great communal houses tenanted by clans.
According to him, there was no kingdom or empire of Mexico. It was just a confederation of three tribes, and this confederation was a military democracy. The governing authority was held by a council of chiefs with a general commander. The council had all civil power, while the military power was given to the war chief. There were no feudal castles occupied by ruthless lords. There were only large communal houses inhabited by clans.
In his brilliant work on Ancient Society, Mr. Morgan places below civilization two stages of development—savagery and barbarism. The invention of pottery marks the difference between these two stages. The savage makes no pottery. When the women of the savage tribes used vessels of fire-hardened clay for boiling their food they had passed into the first stage of barbarism. Elsewhere there were pastoral stages of development. In North America there were none. The only domesticated animal its inhabitants possessed when the Europeans landed on the continent was the dog. The first stage of barbarism in North America was marked by the cultivation of maize or Indian corn. This grain can be cultivated more easily than any other cereal. No other yields such enormous returns. In virgin soil it is only necessary to drop the {29}seed into the earth. Nature cares for its complete development. But virgin soil becomes exhausted in a few years. As population becomes denser and migrations cease to be practicable, the land must be more carefully tilled, and, where rains are comparatively infrequent, must be irrigated. Irrigation and the use of adobe (sun-dried brick) and stone in building mark the beginning of the second period of barbarism. In this period also tools of stone give place to those of metal, the metal used in America being copper. The Aztecs, the Mayas, and, in South America, the Peruvians were in the second period. But to the third period, when the smelting of iron ore was invented, these people never passed.
In his insightful work on Ancient Society, Mr. Morgan identifies two stages of development below civilization—savagery and barbarism. The invention of pottery distinguishes these two stages. Savages do not make pottery. When the women of savage tribes began using vessels made of fire-hardened clay to boil their food, they transitioned into the first stage of barbarism. In other regions, there were pastoral stages of development. However, in North America, there were none. The only domesticated animal that the inhabitants had when Europeans arrived was the dog. The first stage of barbarism in North America involved the cultivation of maize, or Indian corn. This grain is easier to grow than any other cereal and yields much larger harvests. In untouched soil, you simply need to drop the {29}seeds into the ground. Nature handles the rest. But virgin soil becomes depleted after a few years. As the population increases and migration becomes less feasible, the land must be cultivated more carefully, and in areas with infrequent rainfall, irrigation is needed. The use of irrigation and building with adobe (sun-dried brick) and stone signals the start of the second period of barbarism. In this period, stone tools are replaced by metal ones, with copper being the metal used in America. The Aztecs, the Mayas, and the Peruvians in South America were in this second period. However, they never advanced to the third period, which was marked by the invention of iron smelting.
The invention of a phonetic alphabet and the use of written records, Mr. Morgan thinks, mark the beginning of civilization. But, as John Fiske points out, it will not do to insist too narrowly upon the phonetic alphabet. Hieroglyphics have perpetuated much historic record in Egypt and China. Although the Mexicans and Central Americans did not smelt iron ore, they yet possessed historic records in their hieroglyphics (hieroglyphics which may still be read). They were then enjoying civilization of an extremely rude type, combined with a marvellously developed barbarism. For though their barbarism was marked by human sacrifices and by cannibalism, yet, according to testimony which Mr. Morgan says may be taken at its face value, these barbarians had pleasure-gardens and fountains, baths, menageries, feather-work that was marvellously beautiful, pottery that showed admirable taste, vessels of gold and silver, and many other accessories of an advanced civilization.
The invention of a phonetic alphabet and the use of written records, Mr. Morgan believes, signal the start of civilization. However, as John Fiske notes, we shouldn't focus too much on the phonetic alphabet alone. Hieroglyphics have preserved a lot of history in Egypt and China. Although the Mexicans and Central Americans didn't work with iron ore, they still had significant historical records in their hieroglyphics (which can still be read today). They were experiencing a very basic form of civilization, mixed with an amazingly developed form of barbarism. While their barbarism involved human sacrifices and cannibalism, evidence that Mr. Morgan claims we can trust shows that these so-called barbarians had pleasure gardens and fountains, baths, menageries, stunning feather work, tastefully crafted pottery, gold and silver vessels, and many other elements of an advanced civilization.
Mr. Morgan was adopted into the Seneca tribe of North American Indians, and he was able to study Indian institutions from an inside point of view. Unquestionably he had a more profound knowledge of those institutions than any other scholar of his time. But he went too far when he confined the Aztecs to the narrow limits in development to which the Senecas had attained. Moreover, he does not make due allowance for the changes in development which the more favorable climate of the Mexican table-lands brought about. The “long house” of the Iroquois may have been constructed on the same general plan, but it could hardly have been mistaken for the building in which Montezuma quartered Cortés and his allies. The one meal, freshly cooked and eaten about midday, bore but little resemblance to the banquets in Mexico described with such watery appreciation by the Spanish chroniclers. (Morgan admits that these same chroniclers may be trusted when they write of food and other such palpable matters.)
Mr. Morgan was adopted into the Seneca tribe of North American Indians, and he was able to study Indian institutions from an insider's perspective. Without a doubt, he had a deeper understanding of those institutions than any other scholar of his time. However, he went too far when he limited the Aztecs to the narrow level of development that the Senecas had reached. Additionally, he does not sufficiently consider the developmental changes that the more favorable climate of the Mexican highlands caused. The “long house” of the Iroquois may have been built on a similar general plan, but it could hardly be mistaken for the building where Montezuma hosted Cortés and his allies. The one meal, freshly cooked and eaten around midday, didn’t resemble the banquets in Mexico that the Spanish chroniclers described with such watery enthusiasm. (Morgan acknowledges that these same chroniclers can be trusted when they talk about food and other tangible matters.)
But Mr. Morgan is unquestionably right in saying that Montezuma’s so-called “empire” was really a confederacy of tribes—living in pueblos, governed by a council of chiefs, and levying tribute upon other pueblos. The Aztec confederacy dominated the Mexican land as the Iroquois confederacy dominated the region between the Connecticut and the Mississippi. To assert that otherwise the{30} two nations were alike both in their institutions and in their development is as unwarranted as to say that the governmental institutions and the political development of the United States and Venezuela are identical.
But Mr. Morgan is definitely right in saying that Montezuma’s so-called “empire” was really a coalition of tribes—living in pueblos, led by a council of chiefs, and collecting tribute from other pueblos. The Aztec confederacy ruled over the Mexican territory just like the Iroquois confederacy controlled the area between the Connecticut and the Mississippi. To claim that the two nations were the same in their structures and development is as inaccurate as saying that the governmental systems and political growth of the United States and Venezuela are identical.
How did this confederacy come to be formed?
How was this alliance formed?
The earliest family group was the clan. As Sir Henry Maine points out in his Ancient Law, the individual was nothing in ancient society, the state was nothing, the family was everything. This statement holds good everywhere, for America as well as for India. A group of clans made up a phratry or brotherhood; a group of phratries made a tribe. This threefold grouping was universal. The Greek phratry, the Roman curia, the Teutonic hundred were analogous institutions. In the clans kinship was always derived through the female line. The Mutterrecht everywhere prevailed.{*}
The earliest family unit was the clan. As Sir Henry Maine notes in his Ancient Law, individuals didn't matter much in ancient societies, the state was insignificant, and the family was everything. This is true everywhere, from America to India. A group of clans formed a phratry or brotherhood; a group of phratries made a tribe. This three-tier structure was universal. The Greek phratry, the Roman curia, and the Teutonic hundred were similar institutions. In the clans, kinship was always traced through the female line. The Mutterrecht was prevalent everywhere.{*}
{*} [This subject Mr. Morgan treats with a master’s hand in his Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines.]
{*} [Mr. Morgan skillfully addresses this topic in his Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines.]
In that middle stage of barbarism when men began to acquire property, when warriors of valor converted to their uses what had once been common property,—herds of cattle, wives, etc.,—when polygamy became a custom, kinship came to be reckoned through the male line. In this way relationship was mightily changed. But in aboriginal America where domesticated animals were unknown this change did not take place as early as it did elsewhere. In Mexico the change did not probably come much before the century of the Conquest. Kinship was through females only. The exogamous clan (the system which required that the spouse should be taken from another clan) was the unit of the social structure, not the family.
In that intermediate stage of barbarism when people started to own property, when brave warriors converted what used to be shared resources—like herds of cattle and wives—for their own use, and when polygamy became common, family ties began to be traced through the male line. This significantly changed relationships. However, in indigenous America, where domesticated animals were not present, this shift didn't happen as early as it did in other places. In Mexico, this change probably didn't occur much before the time of the Conquest. Kinship was defined only through females. The exogamous clan (the system that required spouses to come from different clans) was the basic unit of the social structure, not the family.
House life found expression in architecture. One underlying principle was everywhere apparent—namely, adaptation to communal living. Gradations in culture were evident from the buildings.{*} Thus, the “long house” of the Iroquois, from fifty to one hundred feet long, divided into compartments every six or eight feet, and roughly constructed from timber and bark, betokened very different conditions from those which prevailed among the pueblos of the Zuñi Indians, with their immense structures of adobe and of stone.
House life was reflected in architecture. One key principle was clearly visible—adaptation to community living. Different levels of culture could be seen in the buildings.{*} For example, the “long house” of the Iroquois, measuring fifty to one hundred feet long and divided into sections every six or eight feet, was roughly built from timber and bark, showcasing very different conditions compared to the large adobe and stone structures of the Zuñi Indians.
{*} [This subject Mr. Morgan treats with a master’s hand in his Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines.]
{*} [Mr. Morgan expertly discusses this topic in his Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines.]
In the communal house woman ruled. To her belonged the personal property. Because it was derived through her, this property remained always with the exogamous clan. Thus, marriage made very little difference to woman’s maintenance. If the husband who had come into the house proved to be lazy and otherwise worthless, divorce was easy, and he was sent back to his own.{31}
In the communal house, the woman was in charge. All personal property belonged to her. Since it was acquired through her, this property always stayed within the exogamous clan. So, marriage didn't change much about a woman's support. If the husband who joined the household turned out to be lazy and useless, getting a divorce was simple, and he would be sent back to his own.{31}
From its own members the clan elected a sachem to attend to civil matters, and a chief to direct its military affairs.
From its own members, the clan chose a leader to handle civil matters and a chief to manage its military affairs.
The son could not succeed his father in these offices, but a brother might succeed a brother. (This was true of the Indian tribe to which Powhatan belonged. Had James I of England been aware of this fact, he would not have looked with such jealous eyes upon his subject Rolfe who had married the Indian princess Pocahontas.) The clan was always known by some distinctive name, usually that of some animal—beaver, fox, wolf, etc.
The son couldn't take over his father's positions, but a brother could take over from another brother. (This was the case for the Indian tribe Powhatan was part of. If James I of England had known this, he wouldn't have viewed his subject Rolfe, who married the Indian princess Pocahontas, with such jealousy.) The clan was always identified by a unique name, typically that of an animal—beaver, fox, wolf, etc.
When the clan became so large as to be unwieldy, it split up into phratries. The “phratry” was at first a religious and social organization; and one of its chief duties was the prosecution of criminals. (The Teutonic hundred was ever ready to exact “wehrgeld.”) “The tribe” was usually the highest attainment in organization of which the aborigines of America were capable. The Mexican confederacy was the most interesting and important of their permanent organizations. The Spaniards did not understand the principles on which this confederacy was founded, because it was entirely unlike anything with which they were familiar.—M.]
When the clan got too big to manage, it divided into smaller groups called phratries. The “phratry” was initially a religious and social organization, and one of its main responsibilities was to prosecute criminals. (The Teutonic hundred was always ready to enforce “wehrgeld.”) “The tribe” was usually the highest level of organization that the indigenous people of America could achieve. The Mexican confederacy was the most interesting and significant of their permanent organizations. The Spaniards didn’t grasp the principles behind this confederacy because it was completely different from anything they knew.
CHAPTER II
SUCCESSION TO THE CROWN—AZTEC NOBILITY—JUDICIAL SYSTEM—LAWS AND REVENUES—MILITARY INSTITUTIONS
SUCCESSION TO THE CROWN—AZTEC NOBILITY—JUDICIAL SYSTEM—LAWS AND REVENUES—MILITARY INSTITUTIONS
THE form of government differed in the different states of Anahuac. With the Aztecs and Tezcucans it was monarchical and nearly absolute. The two nations resembled each other so much in their political institutions that one of their historians has remarked, in too unqualified a manner indeed, that what is told of one may be always understood as applying to the other.[41] I shall direct my inquiries to the Mexican polity, borrowing an illustration occasionally from that of the rival kingdom.[42]
THE form of government varied across the different states of Anahuac. Among the Aztecs and Tezcucans, it was monarchical and almost absolute. The two nations were so similar in their political systems that one historian has, perhaps overly broadly, stated that what applies to one can generally be taken to apply to the other.[41] I will focus my inquiries on the Mexican political system, occasionally drawing examples from the rival kingdom.[42]
The government was an elective monarchy. Four of the principal nobles, who had been chosen by their own body in the preceding reign, filled the{34} office of electors, to whom were added, with merely an honorary rank, however, the two royal allies of Tezcuco and Tlacopan. The sovereign was se{35}lected from the brothers of the deceased prince, or, in default of them, from his nephews. Thus the election was always restricted to the same fam{36}ily. The candidate preferred must have distinguished himself in war, though, as in the case of the last Montezuma, he were a member of the priesthood.[43] This singular mode of supplying the throne had some advantages. The candidates received an education which fitted them for the royal dignity, while the age at which they were chosen not only secured the nation against the evils of minority, but afforded ample means for estimating their qualifications for the office. The result, at all events, was favorable; since the throne, as already noticed, was filled by a succession of able princes, well qualified to rule over a warlike and ambitious people. The scheme of election, {37}however defective, argues a more refined and calculating policy than was to have been expected from a barbarous nation.[44]
The government was an elected monarchy. Four of the main nobles, chosen by their peers during the previous reign, held the{34} position of electors. They were joined, with only an honorary title, by the two royal allies of Tezcuco and Tlacopan. The king was selected from the brothers of the deceased prince, or, if there were none, from his nephews. This meant that the election was always limited to the same fam{36}ily. The preferred candidate had to have proved himself in battle, although, as was the case with the last Montezuma, this could include members of the priesthood.[43] This unique way of choosing a ruler had some benefits. The candidates were educated in a way that prepared them for the royal position, and the age at which they were selected not only protected the nation from the issues of a young ruler but also provided a thorough way to assess their abilities for the job. The outcome, in any case, was positive; as previously mentioned, the throne was occupied by a series of capable princes, well-suited to govern a military and ambitious society. The system of election, {37}despite its flaws, suggests a more sophisticated and strategic approach than one might expect from a primitive society.[44]
The new monarch[45] was installed in his regal dignity with much parade of religious ceremony, but not until, by a victorious campaign, he had obtained a sufficient number of captives to grace his triumphal entry into the capital and to furnish victims for the dark and bloody rites which stained the Aztec superstition. Amidst this pomp of human sacrifice he was crowned. The crown, resembling a mitre in its form, and curiously ornamented with gold, gems, and feathers, was placed on his head by the lord of Tezcuco, the most powerful of his royal allies. The title of King, by which the earlier Aztec princes are distinguished by Spanish writers, is supplanted by that of Emperor in the later reigns, intimating, perhaps, his superiority over the confederated monarchies of Tlacopan and Tezcuco.[46]
The new monarch[45] was officially installed in his royal position with an elaborate religious ceremony, but not until he had completed a victorious campaign that brought in enough captives to enhance his grand entrance into the capital and provide victims for the dark and bloody rituals that marked Aztec superstition. Amidst this spectacle of human sacrifice, he was crowned. The crown, shaped like a mitre and intricately decorated with gold, gems, and feathers, was placed on his head by the lord of Tezcuco, the most powerful of his royal allies. The title of King, used by Spanish writers to refer to earlier Aztec rulers, is replaced by the title of Emperor in the later reigns, suggesting his dominance over the allied kingdoms of Tlacopan and Tezcuco.[46]
The Aztec princes, especially towards the close of the dynasty, lived in a barbaric pomp, truly Ori{38}ental. Their spacious palaces[47] were provided with halls for the different councils who aided the monarch in the transaction of business. The chief of these was a sort of privy council, composed in part, probably, of the four electors chosen by the nobles after the accession, whose places, when made vacant by death, were immediately supplied as before. It was the business of this body, so far as can be gathered from the very loose accounts given of it, to advise the king, in respect to the government of the provinces, the administration of the revenues, and, indeed, on all great matters of public interest.[48]
The Aztec princes, especially towards the end of the dynasty, lived in a lavish, almost barbaric style that was truly Oriental. Their large palaces had halls for various councils that assisted the king with official matters. The main one was like a privy council, probably made up of the four electors chosen by the nobles after the king took the throne. When a member died, they were quickly replaced. This group's role, as far as can be understood from the vague descriptions available, was to advise the king on provincial governance, revenue management, and other significant public issues.
In the royal buildings were accommodations, also, for a numerous body-guard[49] of the sovereign, made up of the chief nobility. It is not easy to determine with precision, in these barbarian governments, the limits of the several orders. It is certain there was a distinct class of nobles, with large landed possessions, who held the most impor{39}tant offices near the person of the prince, and engrossed the administration of the provinces and cities.[50] Many of these could trace their descent from the founders of the Aztec monarchy. According to some writers of authority, there were thirty great caciques, who had their residence, at least a part of the year, in the capital, and who could muster a hundred thousand vassals each on their estates.[51] Without relying on such wild statements, it is clear, from the testimony of the Conquerors, that the country was occupied by numerous powerful chieftains, who lived like independent princes on their domains. If it be true that the kings encouraged, or, indeed, exacted, the residence of these nobles in the capital, and required hostages in their absence, it is evident that their power must have been very formidable.[52]
In the royal buildings were accommodations for a large bodyguard of the ruler, made up of the top nobility. It's not easy to clearly define the boundaries of the various classes in these barbarian governments. However, it's certain there was a distinct class of nobles, who owned extensive lands and held the most important positions close to the prince, overseeing the administration of the provinces and cities. Many of these nobles could trace their lineage back to the founders of the Aztec monarchy. According to some reliable sources, there were thirty major caciques who spent at least part of the year in the capital and could each summon a hundred thousand vassals from their estates. Without relying on such exaggerated claims, it's clear from the accounts of the Conquerors that the country was home to many powerful chieftains who lived like independent princes on their lands. If it’s true that the kings encouraged or even demanded these nobles to stay in the capital and required hostages in their absence, it’s obvious that their power must have been very strong.
Their estates appear to have been held by various tenures, and to have been subject to different restrictions. Some of them, earned by their own good swords or received as the recompense of public services, were held without any limitation,{40} except that the possessors could not dispose of them to a plebeian.[53] Others were entailed on the eldest male issue, and, in default of such, reverted to the crown. Most of them seem to have been burdened with the obligation of military service. The principal chiefs of Tezcuco, according to its chronicler, were expressly obliged to support their prince with their armed vassals, to attend his court, and aid him in the council. Some, instead of these services, were to provide for the repairs of his buildings, and to keep the royal demesnes in order, with an annual offering, by way of homage, of fruits and flowers. It was usual, if we are to believe historians, for a new king, on his accession, to confirm the investiture of estates derived from the crown.[54]
Their estates seem to have been held by different types of ownership and were subject to various restrictions. Some were obtained through their own prowess in battle or granted as rewards for public service, held without any limitations,{40} except that the holders could not sell them to commoners.[53] Others were passed down only to the eldest male offspring and, if there were none, returned to the crown. Most of these estates appear to have come with the duty of military service. The main leaders of Tezcuco, according to its historian, were specifically required to support their king with their armed followers, attend his court, and assist him in council. Instead of these military duties, some were tasked with maintaining his buildings and keeping the royal lands in good condition, along with an annual tribute of fruits and flowers as a gesture of loyalty. It was customary, as historians note, for a new king to confirm the ownership of estates that were granted by the crown upon taking the throne.[54]
It cannot be denied that we recognize, in all this, several features of the feudal system,[55] which, no{41} doubt, lose nothing of their effect under the hands of the Spanish writers, who are fond of tracing analogies to European institutions. But such analogies lead sometimes to very erroneous conclusions. The obligation of military service, for instance, the most essential principle of a fief, seems to be naturally demanded by every government from its subjects. As to minor points of resemblance, they fall far short of that harmonious system of reciprocal service and protection which embraced, in nice gradation, every order of a feudal monarchy. The kingdoms of Anahuac were in their nature despotic, attended, indeed, with many mitigating circumstances unknown to the despotisms of the East; but it is chimerical to look for much in common—beyond a few accidental forms and ceremonies—with those aristocratic institutions of the Middle Ages which made the court of every petty baron the precise image in miniature of that of his sovereign.
We can't ignore the fact that we see several features of the feudal system in all of this,[55] which definitely do not lose their impact in the works of Spanish writers who enjoy drawing comparisons to European institutions. However, these comparisons can sometimes lead to very mistaken conclusions. Take the obligation of military service, for example; it's the core principle of a fief and seems to be a natural expectation from any government of its citizens. As for lesser points of similarity, they fall far short of the cohesive system of mutual service and protection that characterized each level of a feudal monarchy. The kingdoms of Anahuac were essentially despotic, but they had many mitigating factors that you wouldn't find in Eastern despotisms. Still, it's unrealistic to expect much in common—aside from a few random forms and rituals—with the aristocratic systems of the Middle Ages that made each minor baron's court a miniature replica of their sovereign's.
The legislative power, both in Mexico and Tezcuco, resided wholly with the monarch.[56] This feature of despotism, however, was in some measure counteracted by the constitution of the judicial tribunals,—of more importance, among a rude{42} people, than the legislative, since it is easier to make good laws for such a community than to enforce them, and the best laws, badly administered, are but a mockery. Over each of the principal cities, with its dependent territories, was placed a supreme judge, appointed by the crown, with original and final jurisdiction in both civil and criminal cases. There was no appeal from his sentence to any other tribunal, nor even to the king. He held his office during life; and any one who usurped his ensigns was punished with death.[57]
The legislative power in both Mexico and Tezcuco was completely held by the monarch.[56] This aspect of despotism, however, was somewhat balanced by the structure of the judicial courts—more significant among a rough{42} population than the legislative branch, since it's easier to create good laws for such a community than to enforce them, and the best laws, if poorly administered, are just a joke. Over each major city and its surrounding areas, there was a supreme judge appointed by the crown, who had both original and final authority over civil and criminal cases. There was no appeal from his judgment to any other court, not even to the king. He held his position for life; anyone who took his symbols of office was punished with death.[57]
Below this magistrate was a court, established in each province, and consisting of three members. It held concurrent jurisdiction with the supreme judge in civil suits, but in criminal an appeal lay to his tribunal. Besides these courts, there was a body of inferior magistrates, distributed through the country, chosen by the people themselves in their several districts. Their authority was limited to smaller causes, while the more important were carried up to the higher courts. There was still another class of subordinate officers, appointed also by the people, each of whom was to watch over the{43} conduct of a certain number of families and report any disorder or breach of the laws to the higher authorities.[58]
Below this magistrate was a court established in each province, made up of three members. It had the same authority as the supreme judge in civil cases, but in criminal cases, there could be an appeal to his tribunal. In addition to these courts, there was a group of lower magistrates spread throughout the country, chosen by the people in their respective districts. Their power was limited to minor issues, while more significant cases went to the higher courts. There was also another category of subordinate officers, also appointed by the people, each responsible for overseeing a certain number of families and reporting any disorder or law violations to the higher authorities.{43}[58]
In Tezcuco the judicial arrangements were of a more refined character;[59] and a gradation of tribunals finally terminated in a general meeting or parliament, consisting of all the judges, great and petty, throughout the kingdom, held every eighty days in the capital, over which the king presided in person. This body determined all suits which, from their importance or difficulty, had been reserved for its consideration by the lower tribunals. It served, moreover, as a council of state, to assist the monarch in the transaction of public business.[60]
In Tezcuco, the judicial system was more sophisticated; [59] and there was a hierarchy of courts that ultimately led to a general assembly or parliament, made up of all the judges, both high and low, from across the kingdom. This assembly met every eighty days in the capital, with the king personally presiding over it. This body resolved all cases that were deemed significant or challenging and had been set aside by lower courts for its review. Additionally, it functioned as a state council to assist the monarch with public affairs.[60]
Such are the vague and imperfect notices that can be gleaned, respecting the Aztec tribunals, from the hieroglyphical paintings still preserved, and from the most accredited Spanish writers.{44} These, being usually ecclesiastics, have taken much less interest in this subject than in matters connected with religion. They find some apology, certainly, in the early destruction of most of the Indian paintings, from which their information was, in part, to be gathered.
Such are the vague and incomplete details that can be gathered about the Aztec courts from the hieroglyphic paintings that still exist and from the most reputable Spanish writers.{44} These writers, mostly church officials, have shown much less interest in this topic than in religious matters. They can be somewhat excused, of course, because early on, most of the Indian paintings were destroyed, which limited the information they could gather.
On the whole, however, it must be inferred that the Aztecs were sufficiently civilized to evince a solicitude for the rights both of property and of persons. The law, authorizing an appeal to the highest judicature in criminal matters only, shows an attention to personal security, rendered the more obligatory by the extreme severity of their penal code, which would naturally have made them more cautious of a wrong conviction. The existence of a number of co-ordinate tribunals, without a central one of supreme authority to control the whole, must have given rise to very discordant interpretations of the law in different districts. But this is an evil which they shared in common with most of the nations of Europe.
Overall, it can be concluded that the Aztecs were quite civilized and showed concern for both property rights and individual rights. The law, which allowed for an appeal to the highest court only in criminal cases, indicates a focus on personal safety, which was even more necessary given the harshness of their penal code that would have made them wary of wrongful convictions. The existence of several equal courts without a central authority to oversee everything likely led to inconsistent interpretations of the law in various areas. However, this was a common issue shared by most European nations as well.
The provision for making the superior judges wholly independent of the crown was worthy of an enlightened people. It presented the strongest barrier that a mere constitution could afford against tyranny. It is not, indeed, to be supposed that, in a government otherwise so despotic, means could not be found for influencing the magistrate. But it was a great step to fence round his authority with the sanction of the law; and no one of the Aztec monarchs, so far as I know, is accused of an attempt to violate it.
The provision that made the top judges completely independent from the crown was a sign of an enlightened society. It offered the strongest protection a simple constitution could give against tyranny. It's true that in a government that is otherwise so oppressive, there could be ways to influence the magistrate. But it was a significant advancement to secure his authority with legal backing; and, as far as I know, none of the Aztec monarchs are accused of trying to break that.
To receive presents or a bribe, to be guilty of{45} collusion in any way with a suitor, was punished, in a judge, with death. Who, or what tribunal, decided as to his guilt, does not appear. In Tezcuco this was done by the rest of the court. But the king presided over that body. The Tezcucan prince Nezahualpilli, who rarely tempered justice with mercy, put one judge to death for taking a bribe, and another for determining suits in his own house,—a capital offence, also, by law.[61]
To accept gifts or a bribe, or to be involved in any kind of collusion with a suitor, resulted in a death sentence for a judge. It's unclear who or what tribunal determined his guilt. In Tezcuco, the remaining members of the court made that decision, with the king overseeing the process. The Tezcucan prince Nezahualpilli, known for rarely mixing mercy with justice, executed one judge for taking a bribe and another for making legal decisions in his own home—a crime that was also punishable by death.
The judges of the higher tribunals were maintained from the produce of a part of the crown lands, reserved for this purpose. They, as well as the supreme judge, held their offices for life. The proceedings in the courts were conducted with decency and order. The judges wore an appropriate dress, and attended to business both parts of the day, dining always, for the sake of despatch, in an apartment of the same building where they held their session; a method of proceeding much commended by the Spanish chroniclers, to whom despatch was not very familiar in their own tribunals. Officers attended to preserve order, and others summoned the parties and produced them in court. No counsel was employed; the parties stated their own case and supported it by their witnesses. The oath of the accused was also admitted in evidence.[62] The statement of the case, the testimony, and the proceedings of the trial were{46} all set forth by a clerk, in hieroglyphical paintings, and handed over to the court. The paintings were executed with so much accuracy that in all suits respecting real property they were allowed to be produced as good authority in the Spanish tribunals, very long after the Conquest; and a chair for their study and interpretation was established at Mexico in 1553, which has long since shared the fate of most other provisions for learning in that unfortunate country.[63]
The judges of the higher courts were funded by the revenue from a portion of the crown lands set aside for this purpose. They, along with the chief judge, held their positions for life. Court proceedings were carried out with respect and order. The judges wore appropriate attire and worked both halves of the day, always having lunch in a room within the same building where they held their sessions; this approach was highly praised by Spanish chroniclers, who were not particularly known for their efficiency in their own courts. Officers were present to maintain order, while others called the parties to appear in court. No lawyers were involved; the parties presented their own cases and supported them with witnesses. The accused's oath was also accepted as evidence.[62] The case details, testimonies, and trial proceedings were{46} all documented by a clerk in pictorial representations and submitted to the court. The representations were made with such precision that in all cases concerning real estate, they were accepted as valid evidence in the Spanish courts long after the Conquest; in 1553, a position was created in Mexico for the study and interpretation of these representations, which has since met the same fate as most other educational initiatives in that unfortunate country.[63]
A capital sentence was indicated by a line traced with an arrow across the portrait of the accused. In Tezcuco, where the king presided in the court, this, according to the national chronicler, was done with extraordinary parade. His description, which is of rather a poetical cast, I give in his own words. “In the royal palace of Tezcuco was a court-yard, on the opposite sides of which were two halls of justice. In the principal one, called the ‘tribunal of God,’ was a throne of pure gold, inlaid with turquoises and other precious stones. On a stool in front was placed a human skull, crowned with an immense emerald of a pyramidal form, and surmounted by an aigrette of brilliant plumes and precious stones. The skull was laid on a heap of military weapons, shields, quivers, bows, and arrows. The walls were hung with tapestry, made of the hair of different wild animals, of rich and{47} various colors, festooned by gold rings and embroidered with figures of birds and flowers. Above the throne was a canopy of variegated plumage, from the centre of which shot forth resplendent rays of gold and jewels. The other tribunal, called ‘the King’s,’ was also surmounted by a gorgeous canopy of feathers, on which were emblazoned the royal arms. Here the sovereign gave public audience and communicated his despatches. But when he decided important causes, or confirmed a capital sentence, he passed to the ‘tribunal of God,’ attended by the fourteen great lords of the realm, marshalled according to their rank. Then, putting on his mitred crown, incrusted with precious stones, and holding a golden arrow, by way of sceptre, in his left hand, he laid his right upon the skull, and pronounced judgment.”[64] All this looks rather fine for a court of justice, it must be owned. But it is certain that the Tezcucans, as we shall see hereafter, possessed both the materials and the skill requisite to work them up in this manner. Had they been a little further advanced in refinement, one might well doubt their having the bad taste to do so.
A capital sentence was marked by a line drawn with an arrow across the portrait of the accused. In Tezcuco, where the king presided over the court, this was done with great ceremony, according to the national chronicler. Here's his description, which is quite poetic: “In the royal palace of Tezcuco was a courtyard, on opposite sides of which were two halls of justice. In the main one, called the ‘tribunal of God,’ there was a throne made of pure gold, inlaid with turquoise and other precious stones. In front of it sat a human skull, crowned with a large emerald shaped like a pyramid, topped with a tuft of bright feathers and precious stones. The skull rested on a pile of military weapons, shields, quivers, bows, and arrows. The walls were covered with tapestries made from the hair of different wild animals, rich in color, adorned with gold rings, and embroidered with images of birds and flowers. Above the throne was a canopy of multicolored feathers, from which radiant rays of gold and jewels emanated. The other tribunal, called ‘the King’s,’ was also topped with an elaborate canopy of feathers displaying the royal arms. Here, the king held public audiences and communicated his messages. However, when he dealt with important cases or confirmed a capital sentence, he moved to the ‘tribunal of God,’ accompanied by the fourteen high lords of the realm, arranged by rank. Then, wearing his jeweled mitred crown and holding a golden arrow as a scepter in his left hand, he placed his right hand on the skull and delivered his judgment.” All this certainly seems impressive for a court of justice. But it’s clear that the Tezcucans, as we will later see, had both the materials and the skills to create such scenes. If they had been a bit more refined, one might even question their taste in doing so.
The laws of the Aztecs were registered, and exhibited to the people, in their hieroglyphical paintings. Much the larger part of them, as in every nation imperfectly civilized, relates rather to the security of persons than of property.[65] The great{48} crimes against society were all made capital. Even the murder of a slave was punished with death. Adulterers, as among the Jews, were stoned to death. Thieving, according to the degree of the offence, was punished by slavery or death. Yet the Mexicans could have been under no great apprehension of this crime, since the entrances to their dwellings were not secured by bolts or fastenings of any kind. It was a capital offence to remove the boundaries of another’s lands; to alter the established measures; and for a guardian not to be able to give a good account of his ward’s property. These regulations evince a regard for equity in dealings, and for private rights, which argues a considerable progress in civilization. Prodigals, who squandered their patrimony, were punished in like manner; a severe sentence, since the crime brought its adequate punishment along with it. Intemperance, which was the burden, moreover, of their religious homilies, was visited with the severest penalties; as if they had foreseen in it the consuming canker of their own as well as of the other Indian races in later times. It was punished in the young with death, and in older persons with loss of rank and confiscation of property. Yet a decent conviviality was not meant to be proscribed at their festivals, and they possessed the means of indulging it, in a mild fermented liquor, called pulque, which is still popular, not only with the Indian, but the European population of the country.[66] {49}
The laws of the Aztecs were recorded and displayed to the people through their hieroglyphic paintings. Like many societies that are still developing, most of these laws focused more on protecting individuals than property.[65] The major offenses against society were all punishable by death. Even killing a slave resulted in the death penalty. Adulterers, similar to the practices among the Jews, faced stoning. Theft was punished by slavery or death, depending on the severity of the crime. However, the Mexicans likely weren’t too worried about theft since their homes weren’t secured with locks or bolts. It was also a capital offense to move someone else's land boundaries, to change the established measurements, or for a guardian to be unable to properly account for their ward's property. These rules show a respect for fair transactions and individual rights, indicating significant progress in civilization. Prodigals who wasted their inheritance faced similar penalties, a harsh consequence since the offense came with its own punishment. Intemperance, often highlighted in their religious teachings, was harshly punished, as if they foresaw it would lead to the decline of their society and others in the future. Young offenders faced death, while older individuals lost their status and had their property confiscated. However, enjoying moderate drinking was not banned at their festivals, and they had a mild fermented drink called pulque, which remains popular among both the indigenous and European populations of the country.[66] {49}
The rites of marriage were celebrated with as much formality as in any Christian country; and the institution was held in such reverence that a tribunal was instituted for the sole purpose of determining questions relating to it. Divorces could not be obtained until authorized by a sentence of this court, after a patient hearing of the parties.
The marriage ceremonies were carried out with as much seriousness as in any Christian country; and the institution was respected so highly that a court was set up specifically to resolve any related issues. Divorces couldn’t be granted until approved by a ruling from this court, following a careful discussion with both parties.
But the most remarkable part of the Aztec code was that relating to slavery. There were several descriptions of slaves: prisoners taken in war, who were almost always reserved for the dreadful doom of sacrifice; criminals, public debtors, persons who, from extreme poverty, voluntarily resigned their freedom, and children who were sold by their own parents. In the last instance, usually occasioned also by poverty, it was common for the parents, with the master’s consent, to substitute others of their children successively, as they grew up; thus distributing the burden as equally as possible among the different members of the family. The willingness of freemen to incur the penalties of this condition is explained by the mild form in which it existed. The contract of sale was executed in the presence of at least four witnesses.{50} The services to be exacted were limited with great precision. The slave was allowed to have his own family, to hold property, and even other slaves. His children were free. No one could be born to slavery in Mexico;[67] an honorable distinction, not known, I believe, in any civilized community where slavery has been sanctioned.[68] Slaves were not sold by their masters, unless when these were driven to it by poverty. They were often liberated by them at their death, and sometimes, as there was no natural repugnance founded on difference of blood and race, were married to them. Yet a refractory or vicious slave might be led into the market, with a collar round his neck,[69] which intimated his bad character, and there be publicly sold, and, on a second sale, reserved for sacrifice.[70]
But the most noteworthy aspect of the Aztec code was its approach to slavery. There were several types of slaves: prisoners captured in war, who were usually destined for the terrible fate of sacrifice; criminals, people who owed public debts, individuals who, due to extreme poverty, willingly gave up their freedom, and children sold by their own parents. In the latter case, often also due to poverty, it was common for parents, with the master's permission, to replace one child with another as they grew older, thereby sharing the burden as fairly as possible among the family members. The willingness of free people to accept this condition can be explained by the relatively mild form it took. The sale contract had to be witnessed by at least four people.{50} The services required were defined with great clarity. The slave could have a family, own property, and even have other slaves. Their children were born free. No one could be born into slavery in Mexico;[67] which is a significant distinction not found, as far as I know, in any civilized society that has accepted slavery.[68] Masters usually didn’t sell their slaves unless they were forced to by financial struggle. Slaves were often freed by their masters upon their death and, since there was no societal barrier based on blood and race, could even marry them. However, a disobedient or bad slave might be taken to market with a collar around their neck,[69] indicating their poor character, and could be sold publicly, with the possibility of being reserved for sacrifice on a subsequent sale.[70]
Such are some of the most striking features of the Aztec code, to which the Tezcucan bore{51} great resemblance.[71] With some exceptions, it is stamped with the severity, the ferocity indeed, of a rude people, hardened by familiarity with scenes of blood, and relying on physical instead of moral means for the correction of evil.[72] Still, it evinces a profound respect for the great principles of morality, and as clear a perception of these principles as is to be found in the most cultivated nations.
Some of the most notable aspects of the Aztec code, which closely resembled that of the Tezcucan, are quite striking. With a few exceptions, it carries the severity and brutality typical of a rough people, conditioned by constant exposure to violence, and relying more on physical means rather than moral ones to address wrongdoing. Still, it shows a deep respect for fundamental moral principles and demonstrates a clear understanding of these principles comparable to that found in the most advanced nations.
The royal revenues were derived from various sources. The crown lands,[73] which appear to have been extensive, made their returns in kind. The places in the neighborhood of the capital were bound to supply workmen and materials for building the king’s palaces and keeping them in repair. They were also to furnish fuel, provisions, and whatever was necessary for his ordinary domestic expenditure, which was certainly on no stinted scale.[74] The principal cities, which had numerous villages and a large territory dependent on them, were distributed into districts, with each a share{52} of the lands allotted to it, for its support. The inhabitants paid a stipulated part of the produce to the crown. The vassals of the great chiefs, also, paid a portion of their earnings into the public treasury; an arrangement not at all in the spirit of the feudal institutions.[75]
The royal revenues came from various sources. The crown lands,[73] which seemed to be quite extensive, provided their returns in kind. The areas surrounding the capital were required to supply workers and materials for building and maintaining the king’s palaces. They were also expected to provide fuel, food, and anything else needed for his everyday domestic expenses, which were definitely on a lavish scale.[74] The main cities, which had many villages and a large area dependent on them, were divided into districts, each receiving a share{52} of the lands assigned to it for its support. The residents paid a set portion of their produce to the crown. The vassals of the powerful chiefs also contributed a part of their earnings to the public treasury; this was not at all in line with the spirit of feudal institutions.[75]
In addition to this tax on all the agricultural produce of the kingdom, there was another on its manufactures. The nature and the variety of the tributes will be best shown by an enumeration of some of the principal articles. These were cotton dresses, and mantles of feather-work exquisitely made; ornamented armor; vases and plates of gold; gold dust, bands and bracelets; crystal, gilt, and varnished jars and goblets; bells, arms, and utensils of copper; reams of paper; grain, fruits, copal, amber, cochineal, cacao, wild animals and birds, timber, lime, mats, etc.[76] In this curious{53} medley of the most homely commodities and the elegant superfluities of luxury, it is singular that no mention should be made of silver, the great staple of the country in later times, and the use of which was certainly known to the Aztecs.[77]
Along with the tax on all the agricultural products of the kingdom, there was another tax on its manufactured goods. You can best understand the type and variety of these tributes by listing some of the main items. These included cotton dresses, beautifully crafted feather mantles; decorative armor; gold vases and plates; gold dust, bands, and bracelets; crystal, gilt, and varnished jars and goblets; bells, weapons, and copper utensils; reams of paper; grains, fruits, copal, amber, cochineal, cacao, wild animals and birds, timber, lime, mats, and more.[76] In this interesting mix of everyday goods and luxurious items, it’s strange that there’s no mention of silver, which later became a major product of the country and was certainly known to the Aztecs.[77]
Garrisons were established in the larger cities,—probably those at a distance and recently conquered,—to keep down revolt, and to enforce the{54} payment of the tribute.[78][79] Tax-gatherers were also distributed throughout the kingdom, who were recognized by their official badges, and dreaded from the merciless rigor of their exactions. By a stern law, every defaulter was liable to be taken and sold as a slave. In the capital were spacious granaries and warehouses for the reception of the tributes. A receiver-general was quartered in the palace, who rendered in an exact account of the various contributions, and watched over the conduct of the inferior agents, in whom the least malversation was summarily punished. This functionary was furnished with a map of the whole empire, with a minute specification of the imposts assessed on every part of it. These imposts, moderate under the reigns of the early princes, became so burdensome under those at the close of the dynasty, being rendered still more oppressive by the{55} manner of collection, that they bred disaffection throughout the land, and prepared the way for its conquest by the Spaniards.[80]
Garrisons were set up in the larger cities, likely those further away and recently conquered, to suppress rebellions and ensure the payment of the{54} tribute.[78][79] Tax collectors were also spread throughout the kingdom, recognized by their official badges and dreaded for their harsh methods of collection. By strict law, anyone who defaulted on payments could be taken and sold into slavery. In the capital, there were large granaries and warehouses for storing the tributes. A finance officer was stationed in the palace, who kept precise records of the various contributions and oversaw the actions of the lower officials, with even minor misconduct punished swiftly. This official had a map of the entire empire, detailing the taxes imposed on each area. These taxes, which had been reasonable under the early rulers, became increasingly burdensome by the end of the dynasty, made even more intolerable by the{55} way they were collected, leading to widespread dissatisfaction across the land and paving the way for conquest by the Spaniards.[80]
Communication was maintained with the remotest parts of the country by means of couriers. Post-houses were established on the great roads, about two leagues distant from each other. The courier, bearing his despatches in the form of a hieroglyphical painting, ran with them to the first station, where they were taken by another messenger and carried forward to the next, and so on till they reached the capital. These couriers, trained from childhood, travelled with incredible swiftness,—not four or five leagues an hour, as an old chronicler would make us believe, but with such speed that despatches were carried from one to two hundred miles a day.[81] Fresh fish was frequently served at Montezuma’s table in twenty-four hours from the time it had been taken in the Gulf of Mexico, two hundred miles from the capital. In this way intelligence of the movements of the royal armies was rapidly brought to{56} court; and the dress of the courier, denoting by its color the nature of his tidings, spread joy or consternation in the towns through which he passed.[82]
Communication was maintained with the most remote parts of the country through couriers. Post houses were set up along the main roads, about two leagues apart. The courier, carrying his messages in the form of a hieroglyphic painting, would run to the first station, where another messenger would take the despatches and continue to the next station, and so on until they reached the capital. These couriers, trained from childhood, traveled with astonishing speed—not just four or five leagues an hour, as some old chroniclers suggest, but fast enough to cover one to two hundred miles a day. [81] Fresh fish was often served at Montezuma’s table within twenty-four hours of being caught in the Gulf of Mexico, two hundred miles from the capital. This way, news of the royal armies’ movements was quickly delivered to {56} court, and the courier's distinctive dress, signaling the nature of his news, brought either joy or panic in the towns he passed through. [82]
But the great aim of the Aztec institutions, to which private discipline and public honors were alike directed, was the profession of arms. In Mexico, as in Egypt, the soldier shared with the priest the highest consideration. The king, as we have seen, must be an experienced warrior. The tutelary deity of the Aztecs was the god of war. A great object of their military expeditions was to gather hecatombs of captives for his altars. The soldier who fell in battle was transported at once to the region of ineffable bliss in the bright mansions of the Sun.[83] Every war, therefore, became a crusade; and the warrior, animated by a religious enthusiasm like that of the early Saracen or the Christian crusader, was not only raised to a contempt of danger, but courted it, for the imperishable crown of martyrdom. Thus we find the same impulse acting in the most opposite quarters of the{57} globe, and the Asiatic, the European, and the American, each earnestly invoking the holy name of religion in the perpetration of human butchery.
But the main goal of Aztec institutions, which aimed at both personal discipline and public recognition, was to pursue a military career. In Mexico, just like in Egypt, soldiers were held in high regard alongside priests. As we've noted, the king had to be a seasoned warrior. The patron deity of the Aztecs was the god of war. A key purpose of their military campaigns was to capture many prisoners for his altars. A soldier who died in battle was immediately taken to a realm of bliss in the shining homes of the Sun.[83] Every war, therefore, became a holy mission; and the warrior, driven by a religious fervor similar to that of early Saracens or Christian crusaders, not only dismissed fear but actively sought it, for the everlasting reward of martyrdom. Thus, we observe the same motivation at play in the most distant parts of the{57} world, with Asians, Europeans, and Americans all fervently invoking the sacred name of religion in the act of human slaughter.
The question of war was discussed in a council of the king and his chief nobles.[84] Ambassadors were sent, previously to its declaration, to require the hostile state to receive the Mexican gods and to pay the customary tribute. The persons of ambassadors were held sacred throughout Anahuac. They were lodged and entertained in the great towns at the public charge, and were everywhere received with courtesy, so long as they did not deviate from the high-roads on their route. When they did, they forfeited their privileges. If the embassy proved unsuccessful, a defiance, or open declaration of war, was sent; quotas were drawn from the conquered provinces, which were always subjected to military service, as well as the payment of taxes; and the royal army, usually with the monarch at its head, began its march.[85]
The issue of war was talked about in a meeting with the king and his top nobles.[84] Before declaring it, ambassadors were sent to demand that the opposing state accept the Mexican gods and pay the usual tribute. The ambassadors were treated as sacred figures throughout Anahuac. They were accommodated and hosted in major towns at public expense and were welcomed with respect, as long as they stuck to the main roads on their journey. If they strayed from those paths, they lost their privileges. If the embassy didn’t succeed, a challenge or formal announcement of war was issued; quotas were taken from the conquered territories, which were always required to provide military service and pay taxes; and the royal army, usually led by the monarch, began its advance.[85]
The Aztec princes made use of the incentives employed by European monarchs to excite the ambition of their followers. They established various military orders, each having its privileges and peculiar insignia. There seems, also, to have existed a sort of knighthood of inferior degree.[86] It was the cheapest reward of martial prowess, and{58} whoever had not reached it was excluded from using ornaments on his arms or his person, and obliged to wear a coarse white stuff, made from the threads of the aloe, called nequen. Even the members of the royal family were not excepted from this law, which reminds one of the occasional practice of Christian knights, to wear plain armor, or shields without device, till they had achieved some doughty feat of chivalry. Although the military orders were thrown open to all, it is probable that they were chiefly filled with persons of rank, who, by their previous training and connections, were able to come into the field under peculiar advantages.[87]
The Aztec princes used the incentives that European monarchs employed to motivate their followers. They created various military orders, each with its own privileges and unique insignia. There also seems to have been a kind of knighthood of a lower rank.[86] It was the simplest reward for military achievement, and{58} anyone who had not achieved it was barred from wearing any personal decorations and had to wear a rough white fabric made from aloe threads, known as nequen. Even members of the royal family were subject to this rule, which is similar to the practice of Christian knights who wore plain armor or unadorned shields until they accomplished some notable deed of chivalry. Although the military orders were open to everyone, it’s likely that they were mostly filled with people of higher status, who, because of their training and connections, were able to enter the battlefield with special advantages.[87]
The dress of the higher warriors was picturesque and often magnificent. Their bodies were covered with a close vest of quilted cotton, so thick as to be impenetrable to the light missiles of Indian warfare. This garment was so light and serviceable that it was adopted by the Spaniards. The wealthier chiefs sometimes wore, instead of this cotton mail, a cuirass made of thin plates of gold or silver. Over it was thrown a surcoat of the gorgeous feather-work in which they excelled.[88] Their helmets were sometimes of wood, fashioned like the heads of wild animals, and sometimes of silver, on the top of which waved a panache of variegated plumes, sprinkled with precious stones and ornaments of gold. They wore also collars, bracelets, and ear-rings of the same rich materials.{59}[89]
The attire of the elite warriors was striking and often stunning. Their bodies were covered with a snug vest made of quilted cotton, which was so thick that it could block the light weapons used in Indian warfare. This garment was so lightweight and practical that the Spaniards adopted it as well. Wealthier chiefs sometimes chose to wear, instead of this cotton armor, a breastplate made of thin plates of gold or silver. Over this, they draped a surcoat adorned with the beautiful feather work for which they were renowned.[88] Their helmets were sometimes crafted from wood, shaped like the heads of wild animals, and other times made of silver, topped with a panache of colorful feathers, embellished with precious stones and gold ornaments. They also wore necklaces, bracelets, and earrings made from similar luxurious materials.{59}[89]
Their armies were divided into bodies of eight thousand men; and these, again, into companies of three or four hundred, each with its own commander. The national standard, which has been compared to the ancient Roman, displayed, in its embroidery of gold and feather-work, the armorial ensigns of the state. These were significant of its name, which, as the names of both persons and places were borrowed from some material object, was easily expressed by hieroglyphical symbols. The companies and the great chiefs had also their appropriate banners and devices, and the gaudy hues of their many-colored plumes gave a dazzling splendor to the spectacle.
Their armies were organized into units of eight thousand soldiers; these were further split into groups of three or four hundred, each led by its own commander. The national flag, often compared to the ancient Roman one, showcased the state’s coat of arms in elaborate gold embroidery and feather work. These symbols represented the state’s name, which, like the names of individuals and places, was derived from some physical object and could be easily depicted through hieroglyphs. The smaller units and the high-ranking leaders also had their own unique flags and symbols, and the bright colors of their various feathers added a stunning brilliance to the overall display.
Their tactics were such as belong to a nation with whom war, though a trade, is not elevated to the rank of a science. They advanced singing, and shouting their war-cries, briskly charging the enemy, as rapidly retreating, and making use of ambuscades, sudden surprises, and the light skirmish of guerilla warfare. Yet their discipline was such as to draw forth the encomiums of the Spanish conquerors. “A beautiful sight it was,” says one of them, “to see them set out on their march, all{60} moving forward so gayly, and in so admirable order!”[90] In battle they did not seek to kill their enemies, so much as to take them prisoners;[91] and they never scalped, like other North American tribes. The valor of a warrior was estimated by the number of his prisoners; and no ransom was large enough to save the devoted captive.[92]
Their tactics were typical of a nation that treats war as a trade rather than a science. They advanced while singing and shouting their war cries, charging at the enemy and retreating quickly, utilizing ambushes, sudden surprises, and the quick skirmishes of guerrilla warfare. However, their discipline impressed the Spanish conquerors. “It was a beautiful sight,” one remarked, “to see them embark on their march, all moving forward so cheerfully and in such excellent order!”{60}[90] In battle, they were more focused on capturing their enemies than on killing them;[91] and they never scalped, unlike other North American tribes. The courage of a warrior was judged by the number of prisoners he took, and no ransom was ever high enough to free the unfortunate captive.[92]
Their military code bore the same stern features as their other laws. Disobedience of orders was punished with death. It was death, also, for a soldier to leave his colors, to attack the enemy before the signal was given, or to plunder another’s booty or prisoners. One of the last Tezcucan princes, in the spirit of an ancient Roman, put two sons to death—after having cured their wounds—for violating the last-mentioned law.[93]
Their military code had the same strict characteristics as their other laws. Not following orders resulted in death. It was also punishable by death for a soldier to abandon his regiment, to attack the enemy before receiving the signal, or to steal from another's loot or prisoners. One of the last Tezcucan princes, embodying the spirit of an ancient Roman, executed two of his sons—after healing their wounds—for breaking that last rule.[93]
I must not omit to notice here an institution the introduction of which in the Old World is ranked among the beneficent fruits of Christianity. Hospitals were established in the principal cities, for the cure of the sick and the permanent refuge of{61} the disabled soldier;[94] and surgeons were placed over them, “who were so far better than those in Europe,” says an old chronicler, “that they did not protract the cure in order to increase the pay.”[95]
I should point out an institution that is considered one of the positive outcomes of Christianity's introduction in the Old World. Hospitals were founded in major cities to treat the sick and provide a permanent refuge for{61} disabled soldiers;[94] and surgeons were appointed to oversee them, “who were so much better than those in Europe,” says an old chronicler, “that they didn’t prolong the recovery process just to increase their pay.”[95]
Such is the brief outline of the civil and military polity of the ancient Mexicans; less perfect than could be desired in regard to the former, from the imperfection of the sources whence it is drawn. Whoever has had occasion to explore the early history of modern Europe has found how vague and unsatisfactory is the political information which can be gleaned from the gossip of monkish annalists. How much is the difficulty increased in the present instance, where this information, first recorded in the dubious language of hieroglyphics, was interpreted in another language, with which the Spanish chroniclers were imperfectly acquainted, while it related to institutions of which their past experience enabled them to form no adequate conception! Amidst such uncertain lights, it is in vain to expect nice accuracy of detail. All that can be done is to attempt an outline of the more prominent features, that a correct impression, so far as it goes, may be produced on the mind of the reader.
Here’s a quick overview of the civil and military systems of the ancient Mexicans; it’s not as complete as we might wish due to the imperfections in the sources used. Anyone who has looked into the early history of modern Europe knows how vague and unsatisfactory the political information is from the accounts of monkish chroniclers. The challenge is even greater here, since the information was first recorded in the uncertain language of hieroglyphics, then translated into another language that the Spanish chroniclers didn’t fully understand, all while relating to systems they had no proper context for! Given these unclear sources, it’s pointless to expect precise details. All we can do is outline the main features so that readers can form a somewhat accurate impression.
Enough has been said, however, to show that the Aztec and Tezcucan races were advanced in civilization very far beyond the wandering tribes of{62} North America.[96] The degree of civilization which they had reached, as inferred by their political institutions, may be considered, perhaps, not much short of that enjoyed by our Saxon ancestors under Alfred. In respect to the nature of it, they may be better compared with the Egyptians; and the examination of their social relations and culture may suggest still stronger points of resemblance to that ancient people.
Enough has been said to show that the Aztec and Tezcucan peoples were much more advanced in civilization than the nomadic tribes of {62} North America.[96] The level of civilization they achieved, based on their political institutions, might be seen as not far from what our Saxon ancestors experienced under Alfred. In terms of its characteristics, they can be more closely compared to the Egyptians, and examining their social structures and culture might reveal even stronger similarities to that ancient civilization.
Those familiar with the modern Mexicans will find it difficult to conceive that the nation should ever have been capable of devising the enlightened polity which we have been considering. But they should remember that in the Mexicans of our day{63} they see only a conquered race; as different from their ancestors as are the modern Egyptians from those who built,—I will not say, the tasteless pyramids,—but the temples and palaces whose magnificent wrecks strew the borders of the Nile, at Luxor and Karnac. The difference is not so great as between the ancient Greek, and his degenerate descendant, lounging among the masterpieces of art which he has scarcely taste enough to admire,—speaking the language of those still more imperishable monuments of literature which he has hardly capacity to comprehend. Yet he breathes the same atmosphere, is warmed by the same sun, nourished by the same scenes, as those who fell at Marathon and won the trophies of Olympic Pisa. The same blood flows in his veins that flowed in theirs. But ages of tyranny have passed over him; he belongs to a conquered race.
Those who know modern Mexicans may find it hard to believe that the nation could ever have created the progressive government we've been discussing. However, they should remember that in the Mexicans of today{63} they see only a conquered people, as different from their ancestors as today’s Egyptians are from those who built—not that I would call them tasteless—the temples and palaces whose stunning ruins line the banks of the Nile at Luxor and Karnak. The difference isn’t as vast as that between the ancient Greeks and their degenerate descendants, who lounge among art masterpieces they barely appreciate—speaking the language of those even more enduring literary monuments that they struggle to understand. Yet, he lives in the same environment, is warmed by the same sun, and nourished by the same landscape as those who fell at Marathon and earned the trophies of Olympic Pisa. The same blood runs through his veins as theirs. However, centuries of oppression have passed over him; he belongs to a conquered people.
The American Indian has something peculiarly sensitive in his nature. He shrinks instinctively from the rude touch of a foreign hand. Even when this foreign influence comes in the form of civilization, he seems to sink and pine away beneath it. It has been so with the Mexicans. Under the Spanish domination, their numbers have silently melted away. Their energies are broken. They no longer tread their mountain plains with the conscious independence of their ancestors. In their faltering step and meek and melancholy aspect we read the sad characters of the conquered race. The cause of humanity, indeed, has gained. They live under a better system of laws, a more assured tranquillity, a purer faith.{64} But all does not avail. Their civilization was of the hardy character which belongs to the wilderness. The fierce virtues of the Aztec were all his own. They refused to submit to European culture,—to be engrafted on a foreign stock. His outward form, his complexion, his lineaments, are substantially the same; but the moral characteristics of the nation, all that constituted its individuality as a race, are effaced forever.
The American Indian has a uniquely sensitive nature. He instinctively pulls away from the harsh touch of a foreign hand. Even when this foreign influence takes the form of civilization, he seems to weaken and fade under it. This has also happened with the Mexicans. Under Spanish rule, their numbers have quietly dwindled. Their spirits are broken. They no longer walk their mountain plains with the proud independence of their ancestors. In their uncertain steps and humble, sorrowful demeanor, we see the tragic signs of a conquered people. The cause of humanity has indeed advanced. They live under a better system of laws, greater peace, and a purer faith.{64} But none of this makes a difference. Their civilization was tough and suited to the wilderness. The fierce virtues of the Aztec were entirely his own. They resisted submitting to European culture—to being merged with a foreign heritage. His outward appearance, his skin tone, his features, remain largely the same; but the moral traits of the nation, everything that made it unique as a race, have been erased forever.
Two of the principal authorities for this chapter are Torquemada and Clavigero. The former, a Provincial of the Franciscan order, came to the New World about the middle of the sixteenth century. As the generation of the Conquerors had not then passed away, he had ample opportunities of gathering the particulars of their enterprise from their own lips. Fifty years, during which he continued in the country, put him in possession of the traditions and usages of the natives, and enabled him to collect their history from the earliest missionaries, as well as from such monuments as the fanaticism of his own countrymen had not then destroyed. From these ample sources he compiled his bulky tomes, beginning, after the approved fashion of the ancient Castilian chroniclers, with the creation of the world, and embracing the whole circle of the Mexican institutions, political, religious, and social, from the earliest period to his own time. In handling these fruitful themes, the worthy father has shown a full measure of the bigotry which belonged to his order at that period. Every page, too, is loaded with illustrations from Scripture or profane history, which form a whimsical contrast to the barbaric staple of his story; and he has sometimes fallen into serious errors, from his misconception of the chronological system of the Aztecs. But, notwithstanding these glaring defects in the composition of the work, the student, aware of his author’s infirmities, will find few better guides than Torquemada in tracing the stream of historic truth up to the fountain-head; such is his manifest integrity, and so great were his facilities for information on the most curious points of Mexican antiquity. No work, accordingly, has been more largely consulted and copied, even by some who, like Herrera, have affected to set little value on the sources whence its information was drawn. (Hist. general, dec. 6, lib. 6, cap. 19.) The Monarchía Indiana was first published at Seville, 1615 (Nic. Antonio, Bibliotheca Nova (Matriti, 1783), tom. ii. p. 787), and since, in a better style, in three volumes folio, at Madrid, in 1723.
Two of the main sources for this chapter are Torquemada and Clavigero. The former, a Provincial of the Franciscan order, arrived in the New World around the middle of the sixteenth century. Since the generation of the Conquerors was still around, he had plenty of chances to learn about their ventures directly from them. During the fifty years he stayed in the country, he gained knowledge of the traditions and customs of the natives, allowing him to gather their history from the earliest missionaries and from monuments that his fellow countrymen's fanaticism had not yet destroyed. From these extensive sources, he compiled his large volumes, starting, in the typical manner of ancient Castilian chroniclers, with the creation of the world and covering the entire spectrum of Mexican institutions—political, religious, and social—from the earliest times to his own era. In addressing these rich topics, the respected father displayed a considerable degree of the bigotry associated with his order at that time. Every page is also filled with quotes from Scripture or non-religious history, creating a quirky contrast to the barbaric core of his narrative; he occasionally made serious mistakes due to his misunderstanding of the Aztec chronological system. However, despite these obvious flaws in his writing, anyone studying his work, aware of his shortcomings, will find few better guides than Torquemada for tracing the stream of historical truth back to its origins; his integrity is clear, and he had excellent access to information on many intriguing aspects of Mexican antiquity. Consequently, no work has been consulted and copied more widely, even by those like Herrera, who claimed to think little of the sources from which the information came. (Hist. general, dec. 6, lib. 6, cap. 19.) The Monarchía Indiana was first published in Seville in 1615 (Nic. Antonio, Bibliotheca Nova (Matriti, 1783), tom. ii. p. 787), and later, in a better format, in three folio volumes in Madrid in 1723.
The other authority, frequently cited in the preceding pages, is the Abbé Clavigero’s Storia antica del Messico. It was originally printed{65} towards the close of the last century, in the Italian language, and in Italy, whither the author, a native of Vera Cruz, and a member of the order of the Jesuits, had retired, on the expulsion of that body from Spanish America, in 1767. During a residence of thirty-five years in his own country, Clavigero had made himself intimately acquainted with its antiquities, by the careful examination of paintings, manuscripts, and such other remains as were to be found in his day. The plan of his work is nearly as comprehensive as that of his predecessor, Torquemada; but the later and more cultivated period in which he wrote is visible in the superior address with which he has managed his complicated subject. In the elaborate disquisitions in his concluding volume, he has done much to rectify the chronology and the various inaccuracies of preceding writers. Indeed, an avowed object of his work was to vindicate his countrymen from what he conceived to be the misrepresentations of Robertson, Raynal, and De Pau. In regard to the last two he was perfectly successful. Such an ostensible design might naturally suggest unfavorable ideas of his impartiality. But, on the whole, he seems to have conducted the discussion with good faith; and, if he has been led by national zeal to overcharge the picture with brilliant colors, he will be found much more temperate, in this respect, than those who preceded him, while he has applied sound principles of criticism, of which they were incapable. In a word, the diligence of his researches has gathered into one focus the scattered lights of tradition and antiquarian lore, purified in a great measure from the mists of superstition which obscure the best productions of an earlier period. From these causes, the work, notwithstanding its occasional prolixity, and the disagreeable aspect given to it by the profusion of uncouth names in the Mexican orthography, which bristle over every page, has found merited favor with the public, and created something like a popular interest in the subject. Soon after its publication at Cesena, in 1780, it was translated into English, and more lately into Spanish and German.
The other source often mentioned in the previous pages is Abbé Clavigero’s Storia antica del Messico. It was first published{65} near the end of the last century, in Italian, and in Italy, where the author, a native of Vera Cruz and a Jesuit, had moved after the order was expelled from Spanish America in 1767. During his thirty-five years back in his homeland, Clavigero became well-acquainted with its history by closely studying paintings, manuscripts, and other remnants available at the time. His work is nearly as comprehensive as that of his predecessor, Torquemada, but the more advanced period in which he wrote is evident in the skillful way he handled his complex topic. In the detailed discussions in his final volume, he corrected some of the chronology and inaccuracies of earlier writers. In fact, one of the main goals of his work was to defend his countrymen from what he believed were the misrepresentations by Robertson, Raynal, and De Pau. He succeeded quite well with the last two. Such an apparent purpose might raise concerns about his impartiality. However, overall, he seems to have approached the discussion sincerely; while he may have been motivated by national pride to embellish the narrative, he remains more restrained in this regard than his predecessors, and he employed solid critical principles that they lacked. In short, his diligent research has focused the scattered insights of tradition and historical knowledge, largely clearing away the superstitions that cloud earlier works. Because of this, despite its occasional lengthiness and the difficulty posed by the abundance of unfamiliar names from Mexican spelling that clutter each page, the work has been well-received by the public and generated notable interest in the topic. Shortly after its release in Cesena in 1780, it was translated into English, and later into Spanish and German.
CHAPTER III
MEXICAN MYTHOLOGY—THE SACERDOTAL ORDER—THE TEMPLES—HUMAN SACRIFICES
THE civil polity of the Aztecs is so closely blended with their religion that without understanding the latter it is impossible to form correct ideas of their government or their social institutions. I shall pass over, for the present, some remarkable traditions, bearing a singular resemblance to those found in the Scriptures, and endeavor to give a brief sketch of their mythology and their careful provisions for maintaining a national worship.
THE civil structure of the Aztecs is so intertwined with their religion that it's impossible to fully grasp their government or social systems without understanding the latter. For now, I will skip over some noteworthy traditions that closely resemble those in the Scriptures and try to provide a brief overview of their mythology and their meticulous efforts to uphold a national worship.
Mythology may be regarded as the poetry of religion, or rather as the poetic development of the religious principle in a primitive age. It is the effort of untutored man to explain the mysteries of existence, and the secret agencies by which the operations of nature are conducted. Although the growth of similar conditions of society, its character must vary with that of the rude tribes in which it originates; and the ferocious Goth, quaffing mead from the skulls of his slaughtered enemies, must have a very different mythology from that of the effeminate native of Hispaniola, loiter{67}ing away his hours in idle pastimes, under the shadow of his bananas.
Mythology can be seen as the poetry of religion, or more accurately, as the poetic expression of religious ideas in an early age. It's the attempt of unrefined humans to make sense of the mysteries of life and the unseen forces that drive nature's processes. While similar social conditions can lead to comparable mythologies, the nature of those mythologies will differ greatly depending on the rough tribes from which they emerge. For instance, the fierce Gothic warrior, drinking mead from the skulls of his fallen foes, will have a very different mythology compared to the soft-spoken native of Hispaniola, who spends his days in leisure beneath the shade of banana trees.
At a later and more refined period, we sometimes find these primitive legends combined into a regular system under the hands of the poet, and the rude outline moulded into forms of ideal beauty, which are the objects of adoration in a credulous age, and the delight of all succeeding ones. Such were the beautiful inventions of Hesiod and Homer, “who,” says the Father of History, “created the theogony of the Greeks;” an assertion not to be taken too literally, since it is hardly possible that any man should create a religious system for his nation.[97] They only filled up the shadowy outlines of tradition with the bright touches of their own imaginations, until they had clothed them in beauty which kindled the imaginations of others. The power of the poet, indeed, may be felt in a similar way in a much riper period of society. To say nothing of the “Divina Commedia,” who is there that rises from the perusal of “Paradise Lost” without feeling his own conceptions of the angelic hierarchy quickened by those of the inspired artist, and a new and sensible form, as it were, given to images which had before floated dim and undefined before him?
At a later and more sophisticated time, we often see these early legends brought together into a coherent system by poets, who shape the rough outlines into ideal forms of beauty. These become objects of admiration in a naive age and continue to captivate future generations. Such were the remarkable creations of Hesiod and Homer, “who,” according to the Father of History, “created the theogony of the Greeks;” a statement not to be taken too literally, as it’s hardly feasible for any one person to create a religious system for their entire nation. They merely filled in the vague outlines of tradition with their own imaginative touches, turning them into beautiful representations that ignited the imaginations of others. The influence of the poet can, in fact, be felt similarly during a much more advanced stage of society. Without even mentioning the “Divina Commedia,” who can read “Paradise Lost” and not leave feeling their own ideas about the angelic hierarchy energized by the inspired artist, and a new, tangible shape given to images that previously floated vaguely in their minds?
The last-mentioned period is succeeded by that of philosophy; which, disclaiming alike the legends of the primitive age and the poetical embel{68}lishments of the succeeding one, seeks to shelter itself from the charge of impiety by giving an allegorical interpretation to the popular mythology, and thus to reconcile the latter with the genuine deductions of science.
The last-mentioned period is followed by the era of philosophy, which, rejecting both the myths of the early age and the poetic embellishments of the next, tries to shield itself from accusations of irreverence by providing an allegorical interpretation of popular mythology, thereby reconciling it with the true findings of science.
The Mexican religion had emerged from the first of the schools we have been considering, and, although little affected by poetical influences, had received a peculiar complexion from the priests, who had digested as thorough and burdensome a ceremonial as ever existed in any nation. They had, moreover, thrown the veil of allegory over early tradition, and invested their deities with attributes savoring much more of the grotesque conceptions of the Eastern nations in the Old World, than of the lighter fictions of Greek mythology, in which the features of humanity, however exaggerated, were never wholly abandoned.[98]
The Mexican religion developed from the first of the schools we've been looking at, and while it wasn't heavily influenced by poetry, it took on a unique character from the priests, who created a complex and demanding set of rituals unlike any seen in other nations. They also covered early traditions with allegory and gave their gods traits that were more similar to the bizarre ideas of Eastern cultures in the Old World than to the lighter tales of Greek mythology, where human qualities, no matter how exaggerated, were never completely lost.[98]
In contemplating the religious system of the Aztecs, one is struck with its apparent incongruity, as if some portion of it had emanated from a comparatively refined people, open to gentle influences, while the rest breathes a spirit of unmitigated ferocity. It naturally suggests the idea of two distinct sources, and authorizes the belief that the Aztecs had inherited from their predecessors a milder faith, on which was afterwards engrafted{69} their own mythology. The latter soon became dominant, and gave its dark coloring to the creeds of the conquered nations,—which the Mexicans, like the ancient Romans, seem willingly to have incorporated into their own,—until the same funereal superstition settled over the farthest borders of Anahuac.
In looking at the religious system of the Aztecs, you can't help but notice its apparent contradictions, as if part of it came from a more refined culture, open to gentle influences, while the rest displays a brutal spirit. This naturally leads to the idea of two different origins and supports the belief that the Aztecs inherited a gentler faith from their predecessors, which was later mixed{69} with their own mythology. The latter quickly became dominant, coloring the beliefs of the conquered nations—similar to how the ancient Romans absorbed others’ beliefs—until this same dark superstition spread to the farthest reaches of Anahuac.
The Aztecs recognized the existence of a supreme Creator and Lord of the universe. They addressed him, in their prayers, as “the God by whom we live,” “omnipresent, that knoweth all thoughts, and giveth all gifts,” “without whom man is as nothing,” “invisible, incorporeal, one God, of perfect perfection and purity,” “under whose wings we find repose and a sure defence.” These sublime attributes infer no inadequate conception of the true God. But the idea of unity—of a being with whom volition is action, who has no need of inferior ministers to execute his purposes—was too simple, or too vast, for their understandings; and they sought relief, as usual, in a plurality of deities, who presided over the elements, the changes of the seasons, and the various occupations of man.[99] Of these, there were thirteen principal deities, and more than two hundred inferior; to each of whom some special day or appropriate festival was consecrated.{70}[100]
The Aztecs acknowledged a supreme Creator and Lord of the universe. In their prayers, they referred to him as “the God by whom we live,” “omnipresent, who knows all thoughts, and gives all gifts,” “without whom man is nothing,” “invisible, incorporeal, one God of perfect perfection and purity,” “under whose wings we find rest and protection.” These lofty attributes suggest a clear understanding of the true God. However, the concept of unity—of a being whose will is action, and who doesn’t rely on lesser beings to carry out his plans—was either too simple or too complex for their understanding. Instead, they turned, as usual, to a number of deities who oversaw the elements, the changing seasons, and the various tasks of humanity.[99] Among these, there were thirteen main deities and over two hundred lesser ones, each associated with a specific day or festival.{70}[100]
At the head of all stood the terrible Huitzilopochtli, the Mexican Mars; although it is doing injustice to the heroic war-god of antiquity to identify him with this sanguinary monster. This was the patron deity of the nation. His fantastic image was loaded with costly ornaments. His temples were the most stately and august of the public edifices; and his altars reeked with the blood of human hecatombs in every city of the empire. Disastrous indeed must have been the influence of such a superstition on the character of the people. {71} [101]
At the top of everything was the fearsome Huitzilopochtli, the Mexican god of war; although it’s unfair to compare this brutal monster to the heroic war-god of the past. He was the nation’s patron deity. His elaborate image was adorned with expensive decorations. His temples were the grandest and most impressive of all public buildings, and his altars were soaked in the blood of countless human sacrifices in every city of the empire. It must have been incredibly damaging to the character of the people to have such a superstition. {71} [101]
A far more interesting personage in their mythology was Quetzalcoatl, god of the air, a divinity who, during his residence on earth, instructed the{72} natives in the use of metals, in agriculture, and in the arts of government. He was one of those benefactors of their species, doubtless, who have been deified by the gratitude of posterity. Under him, the earth teemed with fruits and flowers, without the pains of culture. An ear of Indian corn was as much as a single man could carry. The cotton, as it grew, took, of its own accord, the rich dyes of human art. The air was filled with intoxicating perfumes and the sweet melody of birds. In short, these were the halcyon days, which find a place in the mythic systems of so many nations in the Old World. It was the golden age of Anahuac.[102]
A much more fascinating figure in their mythology was Quetzalcoatl, the god of the air, a deity who, during his time on earth, taught the{72} natives how to work with metals, practice agriculture, and handle governance. He was one of those benefactors of humanity who were likely deified out of gratitude by future generations. Under his guidance, the earth was overflowing with fruits and flowers, growing without the effort of cultivation. A single ear of corn was all one person could carry. The cotton would naturally take on the vibrant colors of human creativity as it grew. The air was filled with intoxicating scents and the sweet songs of birds. In short, these were the idyllic days that appear in the mythologies of many cultures in the Old World. It was the golden age of Anahuac.[102]
From some cause, not explained, Quetzalcoatl incurred the wrath of one of the principal gods, and was compelled to abandon the country. On his way he stopped at the city of Cholula, where a{73} temple was dedicated to his worship, the massy ruins of which still form one of the interesting relics of antiquity in Mexico. When he reached the shores of the Mexican Gulf, he took leave of his followers, promising that he and his descendants would revisit them hereafter, and then, entering his wizard skiff, made of serpents’ skins, embarked on the great ocean for the fabled land of Tlapallan. He was said to have been tall in stature, with a white skin, long, dark hair, and a flowing beard. The Mexicans looked confidently to the return of the benevolent deity; and this remarkable tradition, deeply cherished in their hearts, prepared the way, as we shall see hereafter, for the future success of the Spaniards.[103]
For some reason that isn’t explained, Quetzalcoatl angered one of the main gods and was forced to leave the country. On his way, he stopped in the city of Cholula, where a{73} temple was built in his honor, and the massive ruins of which still stand as one of the fascinating remnants of ancient times in Mexico. When he reached the shores of the Mexican Gulf, he said goodbye to his followers, promising that he and his descendants would return one day. Then, stepping into his enchanted boat made from serpent skins, he set off across the vast ocean to the legendary land of Tlapallan. He was described as tall, with white skin, long dark hair, and a flowing beard. The Mexicans expected the return of their kind god, and this remarkable tradition, deeply rooted in their hearts, set the stage, as we will see later, for the future triumph of the Spaniards.[103]
We have not space for further details respecting the Mexican divinities, the attributes of many of whom were carefully defined, as they descended,{75} in regular gradation, to the penates or household gods, whose little images were to be found in the humblest dwelling.
We don't have room for more details about the Mexican gods, many of whose characteristics were clearly defined, as they descended,{75} in a regular order, to the penates or household gods, whose small figures could be found in the simplest homes.
The Aztecs felt the curiosity, common to man in almost every stage of civilization, to lift the veil which covers the mysterious past and the more awful future. They sought relief, like the nations of the Old Continent, from the oppressive idea of eternity, by breaking it up into distinct cycles, or periods of time, each of several thousand years’ duration. There were four of these cycles, and at the end of each, by the agency of one of the elements, the human family was swept from the earth, and the sun blotted out from the heavens, to be again rekindled.{76}[104]
The Aztecs experienced a curiosity, common to humanity at nearly every level of civilization, to uncover the mysteries of the past and the daunting future. Like the nations of the Old World, they sought relief from the overwhelming concept of eternity by dividing it into distinct cycles or periods of time, each lasting several thousand years. There were four of these cycles, and at the end of each, one of the elements would wipe out humanity, and the sun would disappear from the sky, only to be reignited later.{76}[104]
They imagined three separate states of existence in the future life. The wicked, comprehending the greater part of mankind, were to expiate their sins in a place of everlasting darkness. Another class, with no other merit than that of having died of certain diseases, capriciously selected, were to enjoy a negative existence of indolent contentment. The highest place was reserved, as in most warlike nations, for the heroes who fell in battle, or in sacrifice. They passed at once into the presence of the Sun, whom they accompanied with songs and choral dances in his bright progress through the heavens; and, after some years, their spirits went to animate the clouds and singing-birds of beautiful plumage, and to revel amidst the rich blossoms and odors of the gardens of paradise.[105] Such was the heaven of the Aztecs; more refined in its character than that of the more polished pagan, whose elysium reflected only the martial sports or sensual gratifications of this{77} life.[106] In the destiny they assigned to the wicked, we discern similar traces of refinement; since the absence of all physical torture forms a striking contrast to the schemes of suffering so ingeniously devised by the fancies of the most enlightened nations.[107] In all this, so contrary to the natural suggestions of the ferocious Aztec, we see the evidences of a higher civilization,[108] inherited from their predecessors in the land.
They envisioned three different states of existence in the afterlife. The wicked, representing the majority of humanity, were to atone for their sins in a place of eternal darkness. Another group, distinguished only by dying from certain selected diseases, were to have a passive existence filled with lazy contentment. The highest status was reserved, as in many warrior cultures, for the heroes who died in battle or sacrifice. They immediately entered the presence of the Sun, whom they accompanied with songs and choral dances as he made his radiant journey across the sky; after some years, their spirits would go on to inspire the clouds and colorful singing birds, and to indulge in the rich flowers and scents of the paradise gardens.[105] Such was the heaven of the Aztecs, more refined in its essence than that of the more sophisticated pagans, whose afterlife merely echoed the martial contests or sensual pleasures of this{77} life.[106] In the fate they assigned to the wicked, we see similar signs of refinement; the absence of any physical torture stands in stark contrast to the schemes of suffering cleverly imagined by the most enlightened nations.[107] In all of this, so contrary to the natural instincts of the fierce Aztec, we find evidence of a higher civilization,[108] passed down from their forebears in the land.
Our limits will allow only a brief allusion to one or two of their most interesting ceremonies. On the death of a person, his corpse was dressed in the peculiar habiliments of his tutelar deity. It was strewed with pieces of paper, which operated as{78} charms against the dangers of the dark road he was to travel. A throng of slaves, if he were rich, was sacrificed at his obsequies. His body was burned, and the ashes, collected in a vase, were preserved in one of the apartments of his house. Here we have successively the usages of the Roman Catholic, the Mussulman, the Tartar, and the ancient Greek and Roman; curious coincidences, which may show how cautious we should be in adopting conclusions founded on analogy.[109]
Our limits will only allow a brief mention of one or two of their most interesting ceremonies. When someone died, their body was dressed in the specific garments of their guardian deity. It was covered with pieces of paper that served as charms to protect against the dangers of the dark journey ahead. A crowd of slaves, if the deceased was wealthy, was sacrificed at their funeral. The body was cremated, and the ashes were collected in a vase and kept in one of the rooms of the house. Here we see the practices of the Roman Catholic, the Muslim, the Tartar, and the ancient Greek and Roman cultures; intriguing similarities that remind us how careful we should be when forming conclusions based on comparisons.{78}[109]
A more extraordinary coincidence may be traced with Christian rites, in the ceremony of naming their children. The lips and bosom of the infant were sprinkled with water, and “the Lord was implored to permit the holy drops to wash away the sin that was given to it before the foundation of the world; so that the child might be born anew.”[110] We are reminded of Christian morals, in more than one of their prayers, in which they used regular forms. “Wilt thou blot us out, O Lord, forever? Is this punishment intended, not{79} for our reformation, but for our destruction?” Again, “Impart to us, out of thy great mercy, thy gifts, which we are not worthy to receive through our own merits.” “Keep peace with all,” says another petition; “bear injuries with humility; God, who sees, will avenge you.” But the most striking parallel with Scripture is in the remarkable declaration that “he who looks too curiously on a woman commits adultery with his eyes.”[111] These pure and elevated maxims, it is true, are mixed up with others of a puerile, and even brutal, character, arguing that confusion of the moral perceptions which is natural in the twilight of civilization. One would not expect, however, to meet, in such a state of society, with doctrines as sublime as any inculcated by the enlightened codes of ancient philosophy.{80}[112]
A more incredible coincidence can be found in Christian rituals, particularly in how they name their children. The baby's lips and chest were sprinkled with water, and "the Lord was asked to allow the holy drops to wash away the sin that was given to the child before the world was created, so that the child might be born anew."[110] We're reminded of Christian morals in several of their prayers, which followed regular patterns. "Will you erase us, O Lord, forever? Is this punishment meant not for our improvement, but for our destruction?" Another says, "Share with us, out of your great mercy, the gifts we don't deserve to receive on our own." "Maintain peace with everyone," states another prayer; "endure wrongs with humility; God, who sees all, will take revenge." But the most striking connection to Scripture is in the powerful statement that "anyone who looks too closely at a woman commits adultery with his eyes."[111] These pure and elevated sayings are indeed mixed with some childish and even brutal ideas, reflecting the confusion in moral understanding that is common in the early stages of civilization. However, one would not expect to encounter such sublime beliefs in a society at this level, as they are just as profound as those taught by the enlightened philosophies of the ancients.{80}[112]
But although the Aztec mythology gathered nothing from the beautiful inventions of the poet or from the refinements of philosophy, it was much indebted, as I have noticed, to the priests, who endeavored to dazzle the imagination of the people by the most formal and pompous ceremonial. The influence of the priesthood must be greatest in an imperfect state of civilization, where it engrosses all the scanty science of the time in its own body. This is particularly the case when the science is of that spurious kind which is less occupied with the real phenomena of nature than with the fanciful chimeras of human superstition. Such are the sciences of astrology and divination, in which the Aztec priests were well initiated; and, while they seemed to hold the keys of the future in their own hands, they impressed the ignorant people with sentiments of superstitious awe, beyond that which has probably existed in any other country,—even in ancient Egypt.
But even though Aztec mythology didn't draw from the beautiful works of poets or the insights of philosophy, it relied heavily on the priests, who tried to captivate the people's imagination with grand and elaborate ceremonies. The power of the priesthood is most prominent in a less developed civilization, where it monopolizes all the limited knowledge of the time. This is especially true when that knowledge is more about the whimsical fantasies of human superstition than about the actual phenomena of nature. Astrology and divination are examples of such knowledge, in which the Aztec priests were well-versed; and while they seemed to possess the keys to the future, they instilled in the ignorant populace a sense of superstitious reverence greater than probably existed in any other place—even in ancient Egypt.
The sacerdotal order was very numerous; as may be inferred from the statement that five thousand priests were, in some way or other, attached to the{81} principal temple in the capital. The various ranks and functions of this multitudinous body were discriminated with great exactness. Those best instructed in music took the management of the choirs. Others arranged the festivals conformably to the calendar. Some superintended the education of youth, and others had charge of the hieroglyphical paintings and oral traditions; while the dismal rites of sacrifice were reserved for the chief dignitaries of the order. At the head of the whole establishment were two high-priests, elected from the order, as it would seem, by the king and principal nobles, without reference to birth, but solely for their qualifications, as shown by their previous conduct in a subordinate station. They were equal in dignity, and inferior only to the sovereign, who rarely acted without their advice in weighty matters of public concern.[113]
The priestly order was quite large; this is evident from the fact that about five thousand priests were somehow associated with the{81} main temple in the capital. The different ranks and roles within this extensive group were clearly defined. Those who were well-trained in music managed the choirs. Others organized the festivals according to the calendar. Some oversaw the education of young people, while others took care of the hieroglyphic paintings and oral traditions; the grim rituals of sacrifice were reserved for the top leaders of the order. At the top of the entire organization were two high priests, chosen from within the order, seemingly by the king and leading nobles, based on their skills rather than their lineage, as demonstrated by their past performance in lower positions. They held equal rank and were subordinate only to the ruler, who seldom made decisions on significant public issues without consulting them.[113]
The priests were each devoted to the service of some particular deity, and had quarters provided within the spacious precincts of their temple; at least, while engaged in immediate attendance there,—for they were allowed to marry, and have families of their own. In this monastic residence{82} they lived in all the stern severity of conventual discipline. Thrice during the day, and once at night, they were called to prayers. They were frequent in their ablutions and vigils, and mortified the flesh by fasting and cruel penance,—drawing blood from their bodies by flagellation, or by piercing them with the thorns of the aloe; in short, by practising all those austerities to which fanaticism (to borrow the strong language of the poet) has resorted, in every age of the world,
The priests were dedicated to serving specific deities and had accommodations within the large areas of their temple; at least while they were on duty there, as they were permitted to marry and have families. In this monastic residence{82}, they lived under strict convent-like rules. Three times a day and once at night, they were called to prayer. They often performed rituals of purification and stayed awake during vigils, and they punished their bodies through fasting and harsh penance—causing pain through whipping or using the sharp thorns of the aloe; essentially, they engaged in all the self-denials that fanaticism (to use the poet's strong words) has turned to throughout the ages.
The great cities were divided into districts, placed under the charge of a sort of parochial clergy, who regulated every act of religion within their precincts. It is remarkable that they administered the rites of confession and absolution. The secrets of the confessional were held inviolable, and penances were imposed of much the same kind as those enjoined in the Roman Catholic Church. There were two remarkable peculiarities in the Aztec ceremony. The first was, that, as the repetition of an offence once atoned for was deemed inexpiable, confession was made but once in a man’s life, and was usually deferred to a late period of it, when the penitent unburdened his conscience and settled at once the long arrears of iniquity.[115] Another peculiarity was, that priestly absolution{83} was received in place of the legal punishment of offences, and authorized an acquittal in case of arrest. Long after the Conquest, the simple natives, when they came under the arm of the law, sought to escape by producing the certificate of their confession.[116]
The large cities were divided into neighborhoods, managed by a type of local clergy who oversaw all religious activities within their areas. It's notable that they handled the rites of confession and forgiveness. The secrets shared in confession were strictly protected, and penances were similar to those given in the Roman Catholic Church. There were two notable features in the Aztec ceremony. First, because repeating an offense that had already been atoned for was considered unforgivable, confession was only made once in a person's life, usually held off until later in life, when the person could clear their conscience and deal with all their past wrongdoings. [115] Another distinct feature was that priestly forgiveness{83} replaced the legal punishment for crimes, providing a form of acquittal in the event of an arrest. Long after the Conquest, the simple native people, when faced with legal issues, tried to avoid punishment by presenting their confession certificate.[116]
One of the most important duties of the priesthood was that of education, to which certain buildings were appropriated within the enclosure of the principal temple. Here the youth of both sexes, of the higher and middling orders, were placed at a very tender age. The girls were intrusted to the care of priestesses; for women were allowed to exercise sacerdotal functions, except those of sacrifice.[117] In these institutions the boys were drilled{84} in the routine of monastic discipline; they decorated the shrines of the gods with flowers, fed the sacred fires, and took part in the religious chants and festivals. Those in the higher school—the Calmecac, as it was called—were initiated in their traditionary lore, the mysteries of hieroglyphics, the principles of government, and such branches of astronomical and natural science as were within the compass of the priesthood. The girls learned various feminine employments, especially to weave and embroider rich coverings for the altars of the gods. Great attention was paid to the moral discipline of both sexes. The most perfect decorum prevailed; and offences were punished with extreme rigor, in some instances with death itself. Terror, not love, was the spring of education with the Aztecs.[118]
One of the most important responsibilities of the priesthood was education, for which specific buildings were set aside within the main temple grounds. Here, young people of both genders and various social classes were placed at a very young age. The girls were entrusted to the care of priestesses, as women were permitted to perform priestly roles, except for sacrifices.[117] In these institutions, the boys were trained{84} in monastic discipline; they adorned the gods' shrines with flowers, maintained the sacred fires, and participated in religious songs and festivals. Those in the upper school—the Calmecac, as it was known—were taught their cultural traditions, the mysteries of hieroglyphics, principles of governance, and various aspects of astronomy and natural sciences that were relevant to the priesthood. The girls learned various domestic skills, particularly weaving and embroidering exquisite textiles for the altars of the gods. Significant attention was given to the moral training of both genders. Strict decorum was maintained, and offenses were met with severe punishment, in some cases even death. Fear, rather than love, drove education among the Aztecs.[118]
At a suitable age for marrying, or for entering into the world, the pupils were dismissed, with much ceremony, from the convent, and the recommendation of the principal often introduced those most competent to responsible situations in public life. Such was the crafty policy{85} of the Mexican priests, who, by reserving to themselves the business of instruction, were enabled to mould the young and plastic mind according to their own wills, and to train it early to implicit reverence for religion and its ministers; a reverence which still maintained its hold on the iron nature of the warrior, long after every other vestige of education had been effaced by the rough trade to which he was devoted.
At a suitable age for marriage or entering society, the students were officially dismissed from the convent, and the principal's recommendations often led to the most qualified individuals securing responsible roles in public life. This was a clever strategy{85} by the Mexican priests, who, by controlling the education, shaped the young and impressionable minds to align with their own beliefs, instilling a deep respect for religion and its leaders from an early age; a respect that continued to influence the hardened nature of the warrior, even long after all other traces of education had been erased by the harsh reality of his trade.
To each of the principal temples, lands were annexed for the maintenance of the priests. These estates were augmented by the policy or devotion of successive princes, until, under the last Montezuma, they had swollen to an enormous extent, and covered every district of the empire. The priests took the management of their property into their own hands; and they seem to have treated their tenants with the liberality and indulgence characteristic of monastic corporations. Besides the large supplies drawn from this source, the religious order was enriched with the first-fruits, and such other offerings as piety or superstition dictated. The surplus beyond what was required for the support of the national worship was distributed in alms among the poor; a duty strenuously prescribed by their moral code. Thus we find the same religion inculcating lessons of pure philanthropy, on the one hand, and of merciless extermination, as we shall soon see, on the other. The inconsistency will not appear incredible to those who are familiar with the history of the Roman{86} Catholic Church, in the early ages of the Inquisition.[119]
To each of the main temples, land was given to support the priests. These estates grew larger through the actions or devotion of successive rulers, until, under the last Montezuma, they expanded significantly and encompassed every part of the empire. The priests took control of their properties and seemed to treat their tenants with the generosity and leniency typical of monastic groups. In addition to the substantial resources obtained from this land, the religious order also benefited from first-fruits and other offerings influenced by faith or superstition. Any surplus beyond what was needed for the national worship was given as charity to the poor, a responsibility diligently enforced by their ethical code. Thus, we see the same religion teaching both lessons of genuine charity and of ruthless destruction, as we will soon explore. This contradiction shouldn't be surprising to those familiar with the history of the Roman{86} Catholic Church during the early days of the Inquisition.[119]
The Mexican temples—teocallis, “houses of God,” as they were called[120]—were very numerous. There were several hundreds in each of the principal cities, many of them, doubtless, very humble edifices. They were solid masses of earth, cased with brick or stone, and in their form somewhat resembled the pyramidal structures of ancient Egypt. The bases of many of them were more than a hundred feet square, and they towered to a still greater height. They were distributed into four or five stories, each of smaller dimensions than that below. The ascent was by a flight of steps, at an angle of the pyramid, on the outside. This led to a sort of terrace, or gallery, at the base of the second story, which passed quite round the building to another flight of stairs, commencing also at the same angle as the preceding and directly over it, and leading to a similar terrace; so{87} that one had to make the circuit of the temple several times, before reaching the summit. In some instances the stairway led directly up the centre of the western face of the building. The top was a broad area, on which were erected one or two towers, forty or fifty feet high, the sanctuaries in which stood the sacred images of the presiding deities. Before these towers stood the dreadful stone of sacrifice, and two lofty altars, on which fires were kept, as inextinguishable as those in the temple of Vesta. There were said to be six hundred of these altars, on smaller buildings within the enclosure of the great temple of Mexico, which, with those on the sacred edifices in other parts of the city, shed a brilliant illumination over its streets, through the darkest night.[121][122]
The Mexican temples—teocallis, "houses of God," as they were called[120]—were very numerous. There were several hundred in each of the main cities, many of them likely quite simple structures. They were solid mounds of earth, covered with brick or stone, and had a shape that somewhat resembled the pyramids of ancient Egypt. The bases of many of them were more than a hundred feet square, and they rose to even greater heights. They were divided into four or five stories, each smaller than the one below. The way up was via a staircase along the side of the pyramid. This led to a sort of terrace, or gallery, at the base of the second story, which wrapped around the building to another staircase that also started at the same angle as the previous one and led to a similar terrace; so{87} one had to circle the temple several times before reaching the top. In some cases, the stairway went straight up the center of the western side of the building. The top was a large area, where one or two towers, forty or fifty feet high, were built, containing the sacred images of the main deities. In front of these towers stood the fearsome stone of sacrifice, along with two tall altars that maintained fires as unquenchable as those in the temple of Vesta. It was said there were six hundred of these altars in smaller buildings within the complex of the great temple of Mexico, which, along with those in other sacred structures throughout the city, cast a brilliant light over its streets, even through the darkest nights.[121][122]
From the construction of their temples, all religious services were public. The long processions of priests, winding round their massive sides, as they rose higher and higher towards the summit, and the dismal rites of sacrifice performed there, were all visible from the remotest corners of the capital, impressing on the spectator’s mind a su{88}perstitious veneration for the mysteries of his religion, and for the dread ministers by whom they were interpreted.
From the building of their temples, all religious services were public. The long processions of priests, winding around their massive sides as they climbed higher and higher towards the top, and the grim rituals of sacrifice performed there, were all visible from the farthest corners of the capital, leaving a superstitious reverence for the mysteries of their faith and the intimidating ministers who interpreted them.
This impression was kept in full force by their numerous festivals. Every month was consecrated to some protecting deity; and every week, nay, almost every day, was set down in their calendar for some appropriate celebration; so that it is difficult to understand how the ordinary business of life could have been compatible with the exactions of religion. Many of their ceremonies were of a light and cheerful complexion, consisting of the national songs and dances, in which both sexes joined. Processions were made of women and children crowned with garlands and bearing offerings of fruits, the ripened maize, or the sweet incense of copal and other odoriferous gums, while the altars of the deity were stained with no blood save that of animals.[123] These were the peaceful rites derived from their Toltec predecessors, on which the fierce Aztecs engrafted a superstition too loathsome to be exhibited in all its nakedness, and one over which I would gladly draw a veil altogether, but that it would leave the reader in ignorance of their most striking institution, and one that had the greatest influence in forming the national character.
This impression was strongly reinforced by their many festivals. Every month was dedicated to a specific protective deity, and every week, almost every day, was marked in their calendar for some celebration. It's hard to imagine how everyday life could fit alongside such religious obligations. Many of their ceremonies were light-hearted and joyful, filled with national songs and dances that involved both men and women. There were processions of women and children wearing garlands and bringing offerings of fruits, ripe corn, or fragrant incense from copal and other scented resins, while the altars of the deity were stained with the blood of animals only.[123] These were peaceful rites inherited from their Toltec ancestors, which the fierce Aztecs added a disturbing superstition to, one that I would prefer to keep hidden entirely. However, doing so would keep you unaware of their most significant institution, which had the greatest impact on shaping the national character.
Human sacrifices were adopted by the Aztecs early in the fourteenth century, about two hundred{89} years before the Conquest.[124] Rare at first, they became more frequent with the wider extent of their empire; till, at length, almost every festival was closed with this cruel abomination. These religious ceremonials were generally arranged in such a manner as to afford a type of the most prominent circumstances in the character or history of the deity who was the object of them. A single example will suffice.
Human sacrifices were practiced by the Aztecs beginning in the early fourteenth century, about two hundred{89} years before the Conquest.[124] Initially rare, they became more frequent as their empire expanded; eventually, almost every festival ended with this brutal ritual. These religious ceremonies were typically organized to reflect key aspects of the character or history of the deity being honored. One example is enough to illustrate this.
One of their most important festivals was that in honor of the god Tezcatlipoca,[125] whose rank was inferior only to that of the Supreme Being. He was called “the soul of the world,” and supposed to have been its creator. He was depicted as a handsome man, endowed with perpetual youth. A year before the intended sacrifice, a captive, distinguished for his personal beauty, and without a blemish on his body, was selected to represent this deity. Certain tutors took charge of him, and in{90}structed him how to perform his new part with becoming grace and dignity. He was arrayed in a splendid dress, regaled with incense and with a profusion of sweet-scented flowers, of which the ancient Mexicans were as fond as their descendants at the present day. When he went abroad, he was attended by a train of the royal pages, and, as he halted in the streets to play some favorite melody, the crowd prostrated themselves before him, and did him homage as the representative of their good deity. In this way he led an easy, luxurious life, till within a month of his sacrifice. Four beautiful girls, bearing the names of the principal goddesses, were then selected to share the honors of his bed; and with them he continued to live in idle dalliance, feasted at the banquets of the principal nobles, who paid him all the honors of a divinity.
One of their most important festivals was in honor of the god Tezcatlipoca,[125] who was second only to the Supreme Being. He was called “the soul of the world” and was believed to be its creator. He was depicted as a handsome young man, forever youthful. A year before the planned sacrifice, a beautiful captive, with no blemishes on his body, was chosen to represent this deity. Certain mentors took care of him and taught him how to perform his role with grace and dignity. He was dressed in a magnificent outfit, surrounded by incense and a variety of sweet-scented flowers, which the ancient Mexicans loved just as much as their descendants do today. When he ventured out, he was accompanied by a group of royal attendants, and when he paused in the streets to play a favorite tune, the crowd would bow down before him, paying respects as the representative of their beloved god. In this way, he enjoyed a comfortable and luxurious life until a month before his sacrifice. Four beautiful girls, named after the main goddesses, were chosen to share his bed; with them, he indulged in carefree leisure and was feasted at banquets by the top nobles, who honored him like a deity.
At length the fatal day of sacrifice arrived. The term of his short-lived glories was at an end. He was stripped of his gaudy apparel, and bade adieu to the fair partners of his revelries. One of the royal barges transported him across the lake to a temple which rose on its margin, about a league from the city. Hither the inhabitants of the capital flocked, to witness the consummation of the ceremony. As the sad procession wound up the sides of the pyramid, the unhappy victim threw away his gay chaplets of flowers, and broke in pieces the musical instruments with which he had solaced the hours of captivity. On the summit he was received by six priests, whose long and matted locks flowed disorderly over their sable robes, covered with hieroglyphic scrolls of mystic import.{91} They led him to the sacrificial stone, a huge block of jasper, with its upper surface somewhat convex. On this the prisoner was stretched. Five priests secured his head and his limbs; while the sixth, clad in a scarlet mantle, emblematic of his bloody office, dexterously opened the breast of the wretched victim with a sharp razor of itztli,—a volcanic substance, hard as flint,—and, inserting his hand in the wound, tore out the palpitating heart. The minister of death, first holding this up towards the sun, an object of worship throughout Anahuac, cast it at the feet of the deity to whom the temple was devoted, while the multitudes below prostrated themselves in humble adoration. The tragic story of this prisoner was expounded by the priests as the type of human destiny, which, brilliant in its commencement, too often closes in sorrow and disaster.[126]
At last, the fateful day of sacrifice arrived. His brief moment of glory had come to an end. He was stripped of his flashy clothing and said goodbye to the beautiful partners of his celebrations. One of the royal boats transported him across the lake to a temple that stood by the water’s edge, about a mile from the city. The people from the capital gathered to witness the conclusion of the ceremony. As the somber procession climbed the sides of the pyramid, the unfortunate victim tossed away his colorful flower crowns and smashed the musical instruments that had brought him comfort during his captivity. At the top, he was met by six priests, with their long, tangled hair flowing messily over their dark robes covered in mystical hieroglyphs. They led him to the sacrificial stone, a large block of jasper with a slightly rounded top. On this, the prisoner was laid. Five priests held his head and limbs in place, while the sixth, dressed in a scarlet cloak symbolizing his bloody role, skillfully opened the chest of the miserable victim with a sharp razor made of itztli—a volcanic material as hard as flint—and, reaching into the wound, pulled out the beating heart. The minister of death, first raising it toward the sun, an object of worship throughout Anahuac, tossed it at the feet of the deity to whom the temple was dedicated, while the crowds below bowed down in humble reverence. The tragic tale of this prisoner was interpreted by the priests as a symbol of human fate, which, dazzling at its beginning, often ends in sorrow and disaster.{91}
Such was the form of human sacrifice usually practised by the Aztecs. It was the same that often met the indignant eyes of the Europeans in their progress through the country, and from the dreadful doom of which they themselves were not exempted. There were, indeed, some occasions when preliminary tortures, of the most exquisite kind,—with which it is unnecessary to shock the{92} reader,—were inflicted, but they always terminated with the bloody ceremony above described. It should be remarked, however, that such tortures were not the spontaneous suggestions of cruelty, as with the North American Indians, but were all rigorously prescribed in the Aztec ritual, and doubtless were often inflicted with the same compunctious visitings which a devout familiar of the Holy Office might at times experience in executing its stern decrees.[127] Women, as well as the other sex, were sometimes reserved for sacrifice. On some occasions, particularly in seasons of drought, at the festival of the insatiable Tlaloc, the god of rain, children, for the most part infants, were offered up. As they were borne along in open litters, dressed in their festal robes, and decked with the fresh blossoms of spring, they moved the hardest heart to pity, though their cries were drowned in the wild chant of the priests, who read in their tears a favorable augury for their petition. These innocent victims were generally bought by the{93} priests of parents who were poor, but who stifled the voice of nature, probably less at the suggestions of poverty than of a wretched superstition.[128]
This was the typical form of human sacrifice practiced by the Aztecs. It was the same sight that often met the shocked eyes of Europeans as they traveled through the country, and they were not immune to its terrifying fate. There were times when preliminary tortures, of a particularly brutal kind—that we won’t describe here—were inflicted, but they always ended with the bloody ceremony mentioned above. It's important to note, however, that these tortures were not just random acts of cruelty, like those of some North American Indians, but were strictly outlined in the Aztec rituals, and likely carried out with the same uneasy feelings that a devoted member of the Holy Office might sometimes feel when enforcing its harsh rules. Women, as well as men, were sometimes chosen for sacrifice. On certain occasions, especially during droughts, at the festival of the relentless Tlaloc, the god of rain, children—mostly infants—were offered up. As they were carried in open litters, dressed in festive clothing, and adorned with fresh spring flowers, they could move even the hardest heart to compassion, although their cries were lost in the wild chants of the priests, who saw tears as a good sign for their prayers. These innocent victims were usually bought by the priests from poor parents, who suppressed their natural instincts, likely more from wretched superstition than from the pressures of poverty.
The most loathsome part of the story—the manner in which the body of the sacrificed captive was disposed of—remains yet to be told. It was delivered to the warrior who had taken him in battle, and by him, after being dressed, was served up in an entertainment to his friends. This was not the coarse repast of famished cannibals, but a banquet teeming with delicious beverages and delicate viands, prepared with art, and attended by both sexes, who, as we shall see hereafter, conducted themselves with all the decorum of civilized life. Surely, never were refinement and the extreme of barbarism brought so closely in contact with each other.[129]
The most disgusting part of the story—the way the body of the sacrificed captive was handled—still needs to be revealed. It was given to the warrior who captured him in battle, and he served it, after preparation, at a gathering for his friends. This wasn't a rough meal for starving cannibals, but a lavish feast filled with tasty drinks and exquisite dishes, artfully prepared, attended by both men and women, who, as we will see later, behaved with all the decorum of civilized society. Surely, never have elegance and extreme savagery been so closely intertwined.[129]
Human sacrifices have been practised by many nations, not excepting the most polished nations of antiquity;[130] but never by any, on a scale to be com{94}pared with those in Anahuac. The amount of victims immolated on its accursed altars would stagger the faith of the least scrupulous believer. Scarcely any author pretends to estimate the yearly sacrifices throughout the empire at less than twenty thousand, and some carry the number as high as fifty thousand![131]
Human sacrifices have been practiced by many nations, including the most advanced civilizations of ancient times;[130] but never on a scale that compares to what occurred in Anahuac. The number of victims burned on its cursed altars would shock even the least scrupulous believers. Hardly any author claims the yearly sacrifices across the empire are less than twenty thousand, with some estimates reaching as high as fifty thousand![131]
On great occasions, as the coronation of a king or the consecration of a temple, the number becomes still more appalling. At the dedication of the great temple of Huitzilopochtli, in 1486, the prisoners, who for some years had been reserved for the purpose, were drawn from all quarters to the capital. They were ranged in files, forming a procession nearly two miles long. The ceremony consumed several days, and seventy thousand captives are said to have perished at the shrine of this terrible deity! But who can believe that so numerous a body would have suffered themselves to be led unresistingly like sheep to the slaughter? Or how could their remains, too great for consumption in
On important occasions, like the coronation of a king or the consecration of a temple, the numbers become even more shocking. At the dedication of the huge temple of Huitzilopochtli in 1486, prisoners who had been kept for this purpose for years were brought to the capital from all over. They were lined up in files, creating a procession almost two miles long. The ceremony lasted several days, and it's said that seventy thousand captives were sacrificed at the altar of this fearsome god! But who can believe that such a large group would go willingly to their deaths like sheep? And how could their remains be too numerous to consume in
the ordinary way, be disposed of, without breeding a pestilence in the capital? Yet the event was of recent date, and is unequivocally attested by the best-informed historians.[132] One fact may be considered certain. It was customary to preserve the skulls of the sacrificed, in buildings appropriated to the purpose. The companions of Cortés counted one hundred and thirty-six thousand in one of these edifices![133] Without attempting a precise calculation, therefore, it is safe to conclude that thousands were yearly offered up, in the different cities of Anahuac, on the bloody altars of the Mexican divinities.[134]
the usual way, be handled without causing a plague in the capital? Yet the event was recent and is clearly documented by the most knowledgeable historians.[132] One fact is certain. It was common to keep the skulls of those sacrificed in buildings designated for that purpose. Cortés’ companions counted one hundred and thirty-six thousand in one of these structures![133] Without trying to make an exact count, it’s reasonable to conclude that thousands were sacrificed each year in various cities of Anahuac on the bloody altars of the Mexican gods.[134]
Indeed, the great object of war, with the Aztecs, was quite as much to gather victims for their sac{96}rifices as to extend their empire. Hence it was that an enemy was never slain in battle, if there were a chance of taking him alive. To this circumstance the Spaniards repeatedly owed their preservation. When Montezuma was asked “why he had suffered the republic of Tlascala to maintain her independence on his borders,” he replied, “that she might furnish him with victims for his gods”! As the supply began to fail, the priests, the Dominicans of the New World, bellowed aloud for more, and urged on their superstitious sovereign by the denunciations of celestial wrath. Like the militant churchmen of Christendom in the Middle Ages, they mingled themselves in the ranks, and were conspicuous in the thickest of the fight, by their hideous aspect and frantic gestures. Strange, that, in every country, the most fiendish passions of the human heart have been those kindled in the name of religion![135]
Indeed, the main goal of war for the Aztecs was just as much about capturing victims for their sacrifices as it was about expanding their empire. Because of this, enemies were rarely killed in battle if there was a chance to take them alive. This often saved the Spaniards. When Montezuma was asked, “Why did you allow the republic of Tlascala to stay independent on your borders?” he answered, “So that they could provide me with victims for my gods”! As the supply began to dwindle, the priests, particularly the Dominicans of the New World, shouted for more and pressed their superstitious ruler with threats of divine anger. Similar to the militant church leaders of Christendom in the Middle Ages, they joined the battle, standing out in the thick of it with their terrifying looks and frantic movements. It’s strange that, in every country, the most evil passions of the human heart have been ignited in the name of religion![135]
The influence of these practices on the Aztec character was as disastrous as might have been ex{97}pected. Familiarity with the bloody rites of sacrifice steeled the heart against human sympathy, and begat a thirst for carnage, like that excited in the Romans by the exhibitions of the circus. The perpetual recurrence of ceremonies, in which the people took part, associated religion with their most intimate concerns, and spread the gloom of superstition over the domestic hearth, until the character of the nation wore a grave and even melancholy aspect, which belongs to their descendants at the present day. The influence of the priesthood, of course, became unbounded. The sovereign thought himself honored by being permitted to assist in the services of the temple. Far from limiting the authority of the priests to spiritual matters, he often surrendered his opinion to theirs, where they were least competent to give it. It was their opposition that prevented the final capitulation which would have saved the capital. The whole nation, from the peasant to the prince, bowed their necks to the worst kind of tyranny, that of a blind fanaticism.
The impact of these practices on the Aztec character was just as disastrous as one might expect. Being familiar with the bloody rituals of sacrifice hardened people's hearts against compassion and created a thirst for violence, similar to what the Romans experienced from the shows in the circus. The constant repetition of ceremonies, in which everyone participated, linked religion to their most personal concerns and cast a shadow of superstition over their homes, giving the nation a serious and even sorrowful demeanor, which their descendants still carry today. The power of the priesthood, of course, became absolute. The ruler believed he was honored to take part in the temple services. Instead of restricting the priests' authority to spiritual matters, he often deferred his own opinions to theirs, even when they weren't qualified to offer them. Their opposition was what stopped the final surrender that could have saved the capital. The entire nation, from the common farmer to the nobility, submitted to the worst kind of oppression: the tyranny of blind fanaticism.
In reflecting on the revolting usages recorded in the preceding pages, one finds it difficult to reconcile their existence with anything like a regular form of government, or an advance in civilization.[136] Yet the Mexicans had many claims to the{98} character of a civilized community. One may, perhaps, better understand the anomaly, by reflecting on the condition of some of the most polished countries in Europe in the sixteenth century, after the establishment of the modern Inquisition,—an institution which yearly destroyed its thousands, by a death more painful than the Aztec sacrifices; which armed the hand of brother against brother, and, setting its burning seal upon the lip, did more to stay the march of improvement than any other scheme ever devised by human cunning.
Reflecting on the shocking practices mentioned in the earlier pages, it’s hard to connect their existence to any sort of regular government or progress in civilization.[136] Yet, the Mexicans had many reasons to be considered a civilized community. One can perhaps understand this contradiction better by thinking about the state of some of the most refined countries in Europe during the sixteenth century, after the establishment of the modern Inquisition—an institution that annually caused the painful deaths of thousands, worse than the Aztec sacrifices; it pitted brother against brother, and, by silencing dissent, it hindered progress more than any other scheme ever created by human ingenuity.
Human sacrifice, however cruel, has nothing in it degrading to its victim. It may be rather said to ennoble him by devoting him to the gods. Although so terrible with the Aztecs, it was sometimes voluntarily embraced by them, as the most glorious death and one that opened a sure passage into{99} paradise.[137] The Inquisition, on the other hand, branded its victims with infamy in this world, and consigned them to everlasting perdition in the next.
Human sacrifice, no matter how brutal, doesn’t degrade its victim. Instead, it can be seen as something that elevates them by dedicating them to the gods. Although it was horrific among the Aztecs, sometimes they willingly accepted it as the most honorable death, one that guaranteed a direct path into{99} paradise.[137] In contrast, the Inquisition marked its victims with shame in this life and sentenced them to eternal damnation in the next.
One detestable feature of the Aztec superstition, however, sunk it far below the Christian. This was its cannibalism,[138] though, in truth, the Mexicans were not cannibals in the coarsest acceptation of the term. They did not feed on human flesh merely to gratify a brutish appetite, but in obedience to their religion. Their repasts were made of the victims whose blood had been poured out on the altar of sacrifice. This is a distinction worthy of notice.[139] Still, cannibalism, under any form or whatever sanction, cannot but have a fatal influence on the nation addicted to it. It suggests ideas so loathsome, so degrading to man, to his spiritual{100} and immortal nature, that it is impossible the people who practise it should make any great progress in moral or intellectual culture. The Mexicans furnish no exception to this remark. The civilization which they possessed descended from the Toltecs, a race who never stained their altars, still less their banquets, with the blood of man.[140] All that deserved the name of science in Mexico came from this source; and the crumbling ruins of edifices attributed to them, still extant in various parts of New Spain, show a decided superiority in their architecture over that of the later races of Anahuac. It is true, the Mexicans made great proficiency in many of the social and mechanic arts, in that material culture,—if I may so call it,—the natural growth of increasing opulence, which ministers to the gratification of the senses. In purely intellectual progress they were behind the Tezcucans, whose wise sovereigns came into the abominable rites of their neighbors with reluctance and practised them on a much more moderate scale.{101}[141]
One deeply troubling aspect of Aztec superstition, however, placed it far below Christianity. This was its cannibalism,[138] though, in reality, the Mexicans were not cannibals in the grossest sense of the word. They did not consume human flesh simply to satisfy a base appetite, but rather as an act of religious obedience. Their meals consisted of the victims whose blood had been spilled on the sacrificial altar. This distinction is noteworthy.[139] Still, cannibalism, in any form or for any reason, can only have a damaging impact on the society that practices it. It evokes ideas that are deeply repugnant and degrading to humanity, undermining our spiritual{100} and immortal essence, making it impossible for those who engage in it to make significant strides in moral or intellectual development. The Mexicans are no exception to this observation. Their civilization was inherited from the Toltecs, a people who never sullied their altars, let alone their meals, with human blood.[140] All that could be considered science in Mexico originated from this source; and the crumbling ruins of structures attributed to them, still visible in various parts of New Spain, reveal a clear architectural superiority over the later races of Anahuac. It is true that the Mexicans excelled in many social and mechanical arts, in that material culture—which I might term it—that naturally arises from growing wealth and caters to sensory pleasure. In terms of pure intellectual progress, they lagged behind the Tezcucans, whose wise rulers adopted their neighbors' abhorrent practices with reluctance and implemented them on a much smaller scale.{101}[141]
In this state of things, it was beneficently ordered by Providence that the land should be delivered over to another race, who would rescue it from the brutish superstitions that daily extended wider and wider with extent of empire.[142] The debasing institutions of the Aztecs furnish the best apology for their conquest. It is true, the conquerors brought along with them the Inquisition. But they also brought Christianity, whose benign radiance would still survive when the fierce flames of fanaticism should be extinguished; dispelling those dark forms of horror which had so long brooded over the fair region of Anahuac.
In this situation, it was kindly arranged by Providence that the land would be handed over to another race, who would save it from the brutal superstitions that were spreading more and more as the empire expanded.[142] The degrading practices of the Aztecs provide the strongest justification for their conquest. It's true that the conquerors brought the Inquisition with them. But they also brought Christianity, whose gentle light would continue to shine even after the fierce flames of fanaticism were put out, banishing the dark horrors that had long lingered over the beautiful region of Anahuac.
The most important authority in the preceding chapter, and, indeed, wherever the Aztec religion is concerned, is Bernardino de Sahagun, a Franciscan friar, contemporary with the Conquest. His great work, Historia universal de Nueva-España, has been recently printed for the first time. The circumstances attending its compilation and subsequent fate form one of the most remarkable passages in literary history.
The key figure in the previous chapter, and really in any discussion of Aztec religion, is Bernardino de Sahagun, a Franciscan friar who lived during the time of the Conquest. His major work, Historia universal de Nueva-España, has just been published for the first time. The story of how it was put together and what happened to it afterward is one of the most fascinating chapters in literary history.
Sahagun was born in a place of the same name, in old Spain. He was educated at Salamanca, and, having taken the vows of St. Francis, came over as a missionary to Mexico in the year 1529. Here he distinguished himself by his zeal, the purity of his life, and his unwearied exertions to spread the great truths of religion among the natives. He was the guardian of several conventual houses, successively, until he relinquished these cares, that he might devote himself{102} more unreservedly to the business of preaching, and of compiling various works designed to illustrate the antiquities of the Aztecs. For these literary labors he found some facilities in the situation which he continued to occupy, of reader, or lecturer, in the College of Santa Cruz, in the capital.
Sahagun was born in a place with the same name, in old Spain. He studied at Salamanca and, after taking the vows of St. Francis, came to Mexico as a missionary in 1529. Here, he made a name for himself with his passion, his moral integrity, and his tireless efforts to spread important religious truths among the locals. He served as the guardian of several convents over time until he stepped back from those responsibilities to focus more on preaching and compiling various works aimed at illustrating the history of the Aztecs. He found some opportunities for these literary pursuits in his role as a reader or lecturer at the College of Santa Cruz in the capital.
The “Universal History” was concocted in a singular manner. In order to secure to it the greatest possible authority, he passed some years in a Tezcucan town, where he conferred daily with a number of respectable natives unacquainted with Castilian. He propounded to them queries, which they, after deliberation, answered in their usual method of writing, by hieroglyphical paintings. These he submitted to other natives, who had been educated under his own eye in the College of Santa Cruz; and the latter, after a consultation among themselves, gave a written version, in the Mexican tongue, of the hieroglyphics. This process he repeated in another place, in some part of Mexico, and subjected the whole to a still further revision by a third body in another quarter. He finally arranged the combined results into a regular history, in the form it now bears; composing it in the Mexican language, which he could both write and speak with great accuracy and elegance,—greater, indeed, than any Spaniard of the time.
The "Universal History" was created in a unique way. To give it the greatest authority possible, he spent several years in a town in Tezcoco, where he talked daily with several respected locals who didn't speak Spanish. He asked them questions, which they answered thoughtfully in their traditional style of writing, using hieroglyphic paintings. He then presented these to other locals, who had been educated under his supervision at the College of Santa Cruz; they discussed them among themselves and produced a written version in the Mexican language based on the hieroglyphics. He repeated this process in another part of Mexico and got further revisions from a different group elsewhere. He eventually organized all the combined results into a structured history, as it is now, composing it in the Mexican language, which he could write and speak with great accuracy and elegance—more so than any Spaniard of his time.
The work presented a mass of curious information, that attracted much attention among his brethren. But they feared its influence in keeping alive in the natives a too vivid reminiscence of the very superstitions which it was the great object of the Christian clergy to eradicate. Sahagun had views more liberal than those of his order, whose blind zeal would willingly have annihilated every monument of art and human ingenuity which had not been produced under the influence of Christianity. They refused to allow him the necessary aid to transcribe his papers, which he had been so many years in preparing, under the pretext that the expense was too great for their order to incur. This occasioned a further delay of several years. What was worse, his provincial got possession of his manuscripts, which were soon scattered among the different religious houses in the country.
The work provided a lot of interesting information that drew significant attention from his peers. However, they worried about its impact on keeping alive in the natives a too vivid memory of the very superstitions that the Christian clergy aimed to eliminate. Sahagun had more progressive views than those of his order, whose blind zeal would have happily destroyed every piece of art and human creativity not created under the influence of Christianity. They refused to give him the necessary support to transcribe his papers, which he had spent so many years preparing, claiming that the cost was too high for their order to bear. This caused a further delay of several years. Even worse, his provincial gained access to his manuscripts, which were soon spread across various religious houses in the country.
In this forlorn state of his affairs, Sahagun drew up a brief statement of the nature and contents of his work, and forwarded it to Madrid. It fell into the hands of Don Juan de Ovando, president of the Council for the Indies, who was so much interested in it that he ordered the manuscripts to be restored to their author, with the request that he would at once set about translating them into Castilian. This was accordingly done. His papers were recovered, though not without the menace of ecclesiastical censures; and the octogenarian author began the work of translation from the Mexican, in which they had been originally written by him thirty years before. He had the satisfaction to complete the task, arranging the Spanish version in a parallel column with the original, and adding a vocabulary, explaining the difficult Aztec terms and phrases; while the text was supported by the numerous paintings on which it was founded. In{103} this form, making two bulky volumes in folio, it was sent to Madrid. There seemed now to be no further reason for postponing its publication, the importance of which could not be doubted. But from this moment it disappears; and we hear nothing further of it, for more than two centuries, except only as a valuable work, which had once existed and was probably buried in some one of the numerous cemeteries of learning in which Spain abounds.
In this desperate situation, Sahagun put together a brief summary of his work and sent it to Madrid. It reached Don Juan de Ovando, the president of the Council for the Indies, who became so interested that he ordered the manuscripts to be returned to Sahagun, asking him to start translating them into Castilian right away. He did just that. His papers were retrieved, though not without the threat of church penalties, and the octogenarian author began the translation from the Mexican language in which they had originally been written thirty years earlier. He was pleased to complete the task, arranging the Spanish version alongside the original and adding a vocabulary to explain the tricky Aztec terms and phrases, while the text was supported by numerous illustrations that it was based on. In{103} this format, which made up two bulky folio volumes, it was sent to Madrid. There seemed to be no reason to delay its publication any longer, given its undeniable importance. But from that moment, it vanished; and we hear nothing more about it for over two centuries, except that it was a valuable work that had once existed and was probably lost in one of the many archives of knowledge in Spain.
At length, towards the close of the last century, the indefatigable Muñoz succeeded in disinterring the long-lost manuscript from the place tradition had assigned to it,—the library of a convent at Tolosa, in Navarre, the northern extremity of Spain. With his usual ardor, he transcribed the whole work with his own hands, and added it to the inestimable collection, of which, alas! he was destined not to reap the full benefit himself. From this transcript Lord Kingsborough was enabled to procure the copy which was published in 1830, in the sixth volume of his magnificent compilation. In it he expresses an honest satisfaction at being the first to give Sahagun’s works to the world. But in this supposition he was mistaken. The very year preceding, an edition of it, with annotations, appeared in Mexico, in three volumes octavo. It was prepared by Bustamante,—a scholar to whose editorial activity his country is largely indebted,—from a copy of the Muñoz manuscript which came into his possession. Thus this remarkable work, which was denied the honors of the press during the author’s lifetime, after passing into oblivion, reappeared, at the distance of nearly three centuries, not in his own country, but in foreign lands widely remote from each other, and that almost simultaneously. The story is extraordinary, though unhappily not so extraordinary in Spain as it would be elsewhere.
At the end of the last century, the tireless Muñoz finally managed to uncover the long-lost manuscript from the location that tradition had assigned to it—the library of a convent in Tolosa, Navarre, in northern Spain. With his usual passion, he copied the entire work by hand and added it to the invaluable collection, which, unfortunately, he was not meant to fully enjoy himself. From this transcript, Lord Kingsborough was able to get the version that was published in 1830, in the sixth volume of his magnificent compilation. In it, he expresses genuine satisfaction at being the first to share Sahagun’s works with the world. However, he was mistaken in this belief. The previous year, an edition with annotations was released in Mexico, in three octavo volumes. It was prepared by Bustamante—a scholar to whom his country owes a great deal for his editorial efforts—from a copy of the Muñoz manuscript that he acquired. Thus, this remarkable work, which was denied the recognition of being published during the author's lifetime, after being forgotten, emerged again nearly three centuries later, not in his own country, but in foreign lands far apart from each other, and almost simultaneously. The story is extraordinary, although sadly not as extraordinary in Spain as it would be elsewhere.
Sahagun divided his history into twelve books. The first eleven are occupied with the social institutions of Mexico, and the last with the Conquest. On the religion of the country he is particularly full. His great object evidently was, to give a clear view of its mythology, and of the burdensome ritual which belonged to it. Religion entered so intimately into the most private concerns and usages of the Aztecs, that Sahagun’s work must be a text-book for every student of their antiquities. Torquemada availed himself of a manuscript copy, which fell into his hands before it was sent to Spain, to enrich his own pages,—a circumstance more fortunate for his readers than for Sahagun’s reputation, whose work, now that it is published, loses much of the originality and interest which would otherwise attach to it. In one respect it is invaluable; as presenting a complete collection of the various forms of prayer, accommodated to every possible emergency, in use by the Mexicans. They are often clothed in dignified and beautiful language, showing that sublime speculative tenets are quite compatible with the most degrading practices of superstition. It is much to be regretted that we have not the eighteen hymns inserted by the author in his book, which would have particular interest, as the only specimen of devotional poetry pre{104}served of the Aztecs. The hieroglyphical paintings, which accompanied the text, are also missing. If they have escaped the hands of fanaticism, both may reappear at some future day.
Sahagun divided his history into twelve books. The first eleven focus on the social institutions of Mexico, while the last one covers the Conquest. He provides extensive details about the country’s religion. His main goal was clearly to present a clear view of its mythology and the heavy rituals associated with it. Religion was deeply intertwined with the most personal aspects and practices of the Aztecs, making Sahagun’s work essential for anyone studying their history. Torquemada used a manuscript copy he obtained before it was sent to Spain to enhance his own writings—something that benefited his readers more than it did Sahagun’s reputation. Now that Sahagun's work is published, it loses a lot of the originality and interest it could have had. However, it remains invaluable as it includes a complete collection of various forms of prayer for every possible situation used by the Mexicans. These prayers are often expressed in dignified and beautiful language, showing that lofty ideas can coexist with the most degrading superstitions. It is unfortunate that we do not have the eighteen hymns originally included by the author in his book, as they would be particularly interesting, being the only preserved examples of Aztec devotional poetry. The hieroglyphic paintings that accompanied the text are also missing. If they have escaped the hands of fanatics, both may someday resurface.
Sahagun produced several other works, of a religious or philological character. Some of these were voluminous, but none have been printed. He lived to a very advanced age, closing a life of activity and usefulness, in 1590, in the capital of Mexico. His remains were followed to the tomb by a numerous concourse of his own countrymen, and of the natives, who lamented in him the loss of unaffected piety, benevolence, and learning.
Sahagun created several other works that were religious or linguistic in nature. Some of these were large, but none were published. He lived to a very old age, ending a life of activity and service in 1590 in Mexico City. Many of his fellow countrymen and locals followed him to his burial, mourning the loss of his genuine piety, kindness, and knowledge.
CHAPTER IV
MEXICAN HIEROGLYPHICS—MANUSCRIPTS—ARITHMETIC—CHRONOLOGY—ASTRONOMY
IT is a relief to turn from the gloomy pages of the preceding chapter to a brighter side of the picture, and to contemplate the same nation in its generous struggle to raise itself from a state of barbarism and to take a positive rank in the scale of civilization. It is not the less interesting, that these efforts were made on an entirely new theatre of action, apart from those influences that operate in the Old World; the inhabitants of which, forming one great brotherhood of nations, are knit together by sympathies that make the faintest spark of knowledge, struck out in one quarter, spread gradually wider and wider, until it has diffused a cheering light over the remotest. It is curious to observe the human mind, in this new position, conforming to the same laws as on the ancient continent, and taking a similar direction in its first inquiries after truth,—so similar, indeed, as, although not warranting, perhaps, the idea of imitation, to suggest at least that of a common origin.
It's a relief to move away from the dark themes of the last chapter and focus on a more positive perspective, considering how the same nation is striving to uplift itself from a state of barbarism and earn its place in the world of civilization. It's also intriguing that these efforts are taking place in a completely new setting, separate from the influences of the Old World, where the people form one large brotherhood of nations connected by shared interests. This connection allows even the tiniest spark of knowledge discovered in one area to gradually spread, illuminating faraway places. It's fascinating to see the human mind, in this new context, following the same rules as those on the ancient continent and pursuing similar paths in its quest for truth—so similar, in fact, that while it might not indicate direct imitation, it certainly suggests a shared origin.
In the Eastern hemisphere we find some nations, as the Greeks, for instance, early smitten with such a love of the beautiful as to be unwilling to dis{106}pense with it even in the graver productions of science; and other nations, again, proposing a severer end to themselves, to which even imagination and elegant art were made subservient. The productions of such a people must be criticised, not by the ordinary rules of taste, but by their adaptation to the peculiar end for which they were designed. Such were the Egyptians in the Old World,[143] and the Mexicans in the New. We have already had occasion to notice the resemblance borne by the latter nation to the former in their religious economy. We shall be more struck with it in their scientific culture, especially their hieroglyphical writing and their astronomy.
In the Eastern hemisphere, there are nations like the Greeks, who were early captivated by beauty and weren’t willing to let it go, even in serious scientific works. On the other hand, some nations had a stricter purpose, using imagination and art to serve that goal. The works of such cultures should be judged not by regular taste standards but by how well they achieve their specific purposes. This was true for the Egyptians in the Old World and the Mexicans in the New World. We've already noticed the similarities between these two nations regarding their religious practices. We'll see the connection more clearly in their scientific advancements, particularly in their hieroglyphic writing and astronomy.
To describe actions and events by delineating visible objects seems to be a natural suggestion, and is practised, after a certain fashion, by the rudest savages. The North American Indian carves an arrow on the bark of trees to show his followers the direction of his march, and some other sign to show the success of his expeditions. But to paint intelligibly a consecutive series of these actions—forming what Warburton has happily called picture-writing[144]—requires a combination of ideas{107} that amounts to a positively intellectual effort. Yet further, when the object of the painter, instead of being limited to the present, is to penetrate the past, and to gather from its dark recesses lessons of instruction for coming generations, we see the dawnings of a literary culture, and recognize the proof of a decided civilization in the attempt itself, however imperfectly it may be executed. The literal imitation of objects will not answer for this more complex and extended plan. It would occupy too much space, as well as time in the execution. It then becomes necessary to abridge the pictures, to confine the drawing to outlines, or to such prominent parts of the bodies delineated as may readily suggest the whole. This is the representative or figurative writing, which forms the lowest stage of hieroglyphics.
Describing actions and events by outlining visible objects seems like a natural idea and is something that even the most primitive cultures do in their own way. For example, a North American Indian carves an arrow on tree bark to show his followers which way he's going, and he uses other symbols to indicate how successful his journeys have been. However, to effectively create a clear sequence of these actions—what Warburton has aptly called picture-writing[144]—requires a level of intellectual effort and a mix of ideas. Furthermore, when an artist aims to look beyond the present and retrieve lessons from the past to educate future generations, we start to see the beginnings of a literary culture and recognize indications of a developed civilization, even if the execution is not perfect. Simply mimicking objects won't suffice for this deeper and broader purpose; it would take too much space and time to create. Therefore, it's necessary to simplify the images, focusing on outlines or the most significant features of the objects depicted to easily evoke the whole. This is known as representative or figurative writing, which represents the most basic form of hieroglyphics.
But there are things which have no type in the material world; abstract ideas, which can only be represented by visible objects supposed to have some quality analogous to the idea intended. This constitutes symbolical writing, the most difficult of all to the interpreter, since the analogy between the material and immaterial object is often purely fanciful, or local in its application. Who, for instance, could suspect the association which made a beetle represent the universe, as with the Egyptians, or a serpent typify time, as with the Aztecs?
But there are things that don’t have a form in the physical world; abstract ideas, which can only be shown through visible objects believed to share some quality with the intended idea. This is what we call symbolic writing, the hardest type to interpret, since the connection between the physical and non-physical objects is often completely imaginary or specific to its context. For example, who would think that a beetle could symbolize the universe, as the Egyptians believed, or that a serpent could represent time, as the Aztecs thought?
The third and last division is the phonetic, in which signs are made to represent sounds, either entire words, or parts of them. This is the nearest approach of the hieroglyphical series to that beautiful invention, the alphabet, by which language is{108} resolved into its elementary sounds, and an apparatus supplied for easily and accurately expressing the most delicate shades of thought.
The third and final division is the phonetic, where symbols are created to represent sounds, either entire words or parts of them. This is the closest the hieroglyphic system gets to that amazing invention, the alphabet, which breaks language down into its basic sounds and provides a method for easily and accurately expressing the most subtle nuances of thought.
The Egyptians were well skilled in all three kinds of hieroglyphics. But, although their public monuments display the first class, in their ordinary intercourse and written records it is now certain that they almost wholly relied on the phonetic character. Strange that, having thus broken down the thin partition which divided them from an alphabet, their latest monuments should exhibit no nearer approach to it than their earliest.[145] The Aztecs, also, were acquainted with the several varieties of hieroglyphics. But they relied on the figurative infinitely more than on the others. The Egyptians were at the top of the scale, the Aztecs at the bottom.
The Egyptians were highly skilled in all three types of hieroglyphics. However, while their public monuments showcase the highest level, it's now clear that in everyday communication and written records, they almost entirely depended on the phonetic system. It's odd that, after breaking down the barrier that separated them from an alphabet, their latest monuments show no closer resemblance to it than their earliest ones.[145] The Aztecs were also familiar with various forms of hieroglyphics, but they relied much more on figurative representations than on the others. The Egyptians were at the top of the scale, while the Aztecs were at the bottom.
In casting the eye over a Mexican manuscript, or map, as it is called, one is struck with the grotesque caricatures it exhibits of the human figure; monstrous, overgrown heads, on puny, misshapen bodies, which are themselves hard and angular in their outlines, and without the least skill in composition. On closer inspection, however, it is obvious that it is not so much a rude attempt to{109} delineate nature, as a conventional symbol, to express the idea in the most clear and forcible manner; in the same way as the pieces of similar value on a chess-board, while they correspond with one another in form, bear little resemblance, usually, to the objects they represent. Those parts of the figure are most distinctly traced which are the most important. So, also, the coloring, instead of the delicate gradations of nature, exhibits only gaudy and violent contrasts, such as may produce the most vivid impression. “For even colors,” as Gama observes, “speak in the Aztec hieroglyphics.”[146]
When you look at a Mexican manuscript or map, you can’t help but notice the bizarre caricatures of human figures; huge, distorted heads on tiny, deformed bodies, which are angular and roughly outlined, showing no real skill in design. But a closer look reveals that it’s not just a crude attempt to represent nature but rather a conventional symbol meant to convey ideas in the clearest and most impactful way; similar to how the pieces on a chessboard match in shape but usually don’t resemble the things they represent. The features that stand out the most are the ones deemed most important. Likewise, instead of subtle shades found in nature, the colors are stark and flashy, creating the strongest impressions. “For even colors,” as Gama points out, “speak in the Aztec hieroglyphics.”[146]
But in the execution of all this the Mexicans were much inferior to the Egyptians. The drawings of the latter, indeed, are exceedingly defective, when criticised by the rules of art; for they were as ignorant of perspective as the Chinese, and only exhibited the head in profile, with the eye in the centre, and with total absence of expression. But they handled the pencil more gracefully than the Aztecs, were more true to the natural forms of objects, and, above all, showed great superiority in abridging the original figure by giving only the outline, or some characteristic or essential feature. This simplified the process, and facilitated the communication of thought. An Egyptian text has almost the appearance of alphabetical writing in its regular lines of minute figures. A Mexican text looks usually like a collection of pictures, each one forming the subject of a separate study. This{110} is particularly the case with the delineations of mythology; in which the story is told by a conglomeration of symbols, that may remind one more of the mysterious anaglyphs sculptured on the temples of the Egyptians, than of their written records.
But in carrying all this out, the Mexicans were far less skilled than the Egyptians. The drawings of the Egyptians, in fact, have significant flaws when judged by artistic standards; they were as clueless about perspective as the Chinese and only showed the head in profile, with the eye in the center, lacking any expression. However, they used the pencil more elegantly than the Aztecs, were more accurate in depicting the natural shapes of objects, and, most importantly, excelled in simplifying the original figure by just giving the outline or key features. This made the process easier and improved the communication of ideas. An Egyptian text almost resembles alphabetical writing with its neat lines of tiny figures. A Mexican text generally appears as a collection of images, each one representing a different topic. This{110} is especially true for mythological illustrations, where the story is conveyed through a mix of symbols that might remind one more of the enigmatic carvings on Egyptian temples than their written documents.
The Aztecs had various emblems for expressing such things as, from their nature, could not be directly represented by the painter; as, for example, the years, months, days, the seasons, the elements, the heavens, and the like. A “tongue” denoted speaking; a “footprint,” travelling; a “man sitting on the ground,” an earthquake. These symbols were often very arbitrary, varying with the caprice of the writer; and it requires a nice discrimination to interpret them, as a slight change in the form or position of the figure intimated a very different meaning.[147] An ingenious writer asserts that the priests devised secret symbolic characters for the record of their religious mysteries. It is possible. But the researches of Champollion lead to the conclusion that the similar opinion formerly entertained respecting the Egyptian hieroglyphics is without foundation.[148]
The Aztecs had various symbols to express concepts that couldn't be directly shown by artists, like years, months, days, seasons, elements, the sky, and so on. For example, a “tongue” represented speaking; a “footprint” indicated traveling; and a “man sitting on the ground” symbolized an earthquake. These symbols were often quite arbitrary and varied based on the writer's whims, requiring careful interpretation because even a slight change in the shape or position of a symbol could imply a very different meaning.[147] An insightful writer suggests that the priests created secret symbolic characters to record their religious mysteries. That’s possible. However, the findings of Champollion suggest that the earlier belief about Egyptian hieroglyphs being similarly secretive is unfounded.[148]
Lastly, they employed, as above stated, phonetic{111} signs, though these were chiefly confined to the names of persons and places; which, being derived from some circumstance or characteristic quality, were accommodated to the hieroglyphical system. Thus, the town Cimatlan was compounded of cimatl, a “root,” which grew near it, and tlan, signifying “near;” Tlaxcallan meant “the place of bread,” from its rich fields of corn; Huexotzinco, “a place surrounded by willows.” The names of persons were often significant of their adventures and achievements. That of the great Tezcucan prince Nezahualcoyotl signified “hungry fox,” intimating his sagacity, and his distresses in early life.[149] The emblems of such names were no sooner seen, than they suggested to every Mexican the person and place intended, and, when painted on their shields or embroidered on their banners, became the armorial bearings by which city and chieftain were distinguished, as in Europe in the age of chivalry.[150]
Lastly, they used, as mentioned earlier, phonetic{111} signs, although these were mostly limited to the names of people and places. These names, derived from specific circumstances or qualities, were adapted to the hieroglyphic system. For example, the town Cimatlan was made up of cimatl, a “root” that grew nearby, and tlan, meaning “near;” Tlaxcallan meant “the place of bread,” due to its fertile cornfields; Huexotzinco translated to “a place surrounded by willows.” The names of individuals often reflected their experiences and accomplishments. The great Tezcucan prince Nezahualcoyotl’s name meant “hungry fox,” suggesting his cleverness and hardships in early life.[149] The emblems of such names were quickly recognized by every Mexican, conveying the intended person and place. When painted on their shields or sewn onto their banners, these emblems became the heraldic symbols by which cities and leaders were identified, similar to Europe during the age of chivalry.[150]
But, although the Aztecs were instructed in all the varieties of hieroglyphical painting, they chiefly resorted to the clumsy method of direct representation. Had their empire lasted, like the{112} Egyptian, several thousand years, instead of the brief space of two hundred, they would doubtless, like them, have advanced to the more frequent use of the phonetic writing. But, before they could be made acquainted with the capabilities of their own system, the Spanish Conquest, by introducing the European alphabet, supplied their scholars with a more perfect contrivance for expressing thought, which soon supplanted the ancient pictorial character.[151]
But, even though the Aztecs learned various types of hieroglyphic painting, they mostly used the awkward method of direct representation. If their empire had lasted for several thousand years like the Egyptian one, instead of just two hundred, they likely would have advanced to using phonetic writing more often, just like the Egyptians. However, before they could fully understand the possibilities of their own system, the Spanish Conquest introduced the European alphabet, providing their scholars with a better way to express ideas, which quickly replaced the ancient pictorial writing.[151]
Clumsy as it was, however, the Aztec picture-writing seems to have been adequate to the demands of the nation, in their imperfect state of civilization. By means of it were recorded all their laws, and even their regulations for domestic economy; their tribute-rolls, specifying the imposts of the various towns; their mythology, calendars, and rituals; their political annals, carried back to a period long before the foundation of the city. They digested a complete system of chronology, and could specify with accuracy the dates of the most important events in their history; the year being inscribed on the margin, against the particular circumstance recorded. It is true, history, thus executed, must necessarily be vague and fragmentary. Only a few leading incidents could be presented. But in this it did not differ much from the monkish chronicles of the dark ages, which often dispose of years in a few brief sen{113}tences,—quite long enough for the annals of barbarians.[152]
Clumsy as it was, the Aztec picture-writing seemed sufficient for the needs of the nation in their early stage of civilization. It recorded all their laws and regulations for household management; their tribute lists detailing the taxes from various towns; their mythology, calendars, and rituals; and their political history, reaching back to a time long before the city was founded. They developed a complete system of chronology and could accurately state the dates of the most significant events in their history, with the year noted in the margins next to the specific events recorded. It's true that this form of history was necessarily vague and incomplete. Only a few key incidents could be highlighted, but it didn't differ much from the monkish chronicles of the dark ages, which often summarized years in just a few short sentences—sufficient for recording the history of barbarians.{113}
In order to estimate aright the picture-writing of the Aztecs, one must regard it in connection with oral tradition, to which it was auxiliary. In the colleges of the priests the youth were instructed in astronomy, history, mythology, etc.; and those who were to follow the profession of hieroglyphical painting were taught the application of the characters appropriated to each of these branches. In an historical work, one had charge of the chronology, another of the events. Every part of the labor was thus mechanically distributed.[153] The pupils, instructed in all that was before known in their several departments, were prepared to extend still further the boundaries of their imperfect science. The hieroglyphics served as a sort of{114} stenography, a collection of notes, suggesting to the initiated much more than could be conveyed by a literal interpretation. This combination of the written and the oral comprehended what may be called the literature of the Aztecs.[154]
To accurately understand the picture-writing of the Aztecs, you need to consider it alongside oral tradition, which it supported. In priestly colleges, students were taught subjects like astronomy, history, and mythology. Those who would become hieroglyphic painters learned how to use the symbols specific to each of these fields. In a historical work, one person handled the timeline while another addressed the events. Each part of the task was systematically divided. The students, trained in everything known in their respective areas, were ready to push the limits of their incomplete knowledge even further. The hieroglyphics acted like shorthand, serving as a collection of notes that hinted at far more to the knowledgeable than could be expressed through a direct interpretation. This blend of written and oral forms made up what might be called the literature of the Aztecs.
Their manuscripts were made of different materials,—of cotton cloth, or skins nicely prepared; of a composition of silk and gum; but, for the most part, of a fine fabric from the leaves of the aloe, agave Americana, called by the natives maguey, which grows luxuriantly over the table-lands of Mexico. A sort of paper was made from it, resembling somewhat the Egyptian papyrus,[155] which, when properly dressed and polished, is said to have been more soft and beautiful than parchment. Some of the specimens, still existing, exhibit their original freshness, and the paintings on them retain their brilliancy of colors. They were sometimes{115} done up into rolls, but more frequently into volumes, of moderate size, in which the paper was shut up, like a folding screen, with a leaf or tablet of wood at each extremity, that gave the whole, when closed, the appearance of a book. The length of the strips was determined only by convenience. As the pages might be read and referred to separately, this form had obvious advantages over the rolls of the ancients.[156]
Their manuscripts were made from different materials—cotton cloth, finely prepared animal skins, a mix of silk and gum, but mostly from a fine fabric made from the leaves of the aloe, agave Americana, which the locals call maguey and grows abundantly across the highlands of Mexico. They created a kind of paper from it that somewhat resembles Egyptian papyrus,[155] which, when properly treated and polished, was said to be softer and more beautiful than parchment. Some of the remaining examples still show their original freshness, and the colors in the paintings on them remain vibrant. They were sometimes{115} rolled up but more often made into moderately sized volumes, where the paper was secured like a folding screen, with a wooden leaf or tablet at each end, giving it the overall appearance of a book when closed. The length of the strips was determined by convenience. Since the pages could be read and referenced individually, this design had distinct advantages over the ancient scrolls.[156]
At the time of the arrival of the Spaniards, great quantities of these manuscripts were treasured up in the country. Numerous persons were employed in painting, and the dexterity of their operations excited the astonishment of the Conquerors. Unfortunately, this was mingled with other and unworthy feelings. The strange, unknown characters inscribed on them excited suspicion. They were looked on as magic scrolls, and were regarded in the same light with the idols and temples, as the symbols of a pestilent superstition, that must be extirpated. The first archbishop of Mexico, Don Juan de Zumárraga,—a name that should be as immortal as that of Omar,—collected these paintings from every quarter, especially from Tezcuco, the most cultivated capital in Anahuac, and the{116} great depository of the national archives. He then caused them to be piled up in a “mountain-heap”—as it is called by the Spanish writers themselves—in the market-place of Tlatelolco, and reduced them all to ashes![157] His greater countryman, Archbishop Ximenes, had celebrated a similar auto-da-fé of Arabic manuscripts, in Granada, some twenty years before. Never did fanaticism achieve two more signal triumphs than by the annihilation of so many curious monuments of human ingenuity and learning![158]
At the time the Spaniards arrived, a large number of these manuscripts were highly valued in the country. Many people were engaged in painting, and the skill of their work amazed the Conquerors. Unfortunately, this admiration was mixed with other, less worthy feelings. The strange, unfamiliar writing on the manuscripts raised suspicion. They were seen as magical scrolls and regarded alongside the idols and temples as symbols of a harmful superstition that needed to be eradicated. The first archbishop of Mexico, Don Juan de Zumárraga—a name that deserves to be remembered as well as Omar’s—gathered these paintings from everywhere, especially from Tezcuco, the most advanced capital in Anahuac and the{116} major repository of national records. He then had them stacked into a "mountain-heap"—as Spanish writers call it—in the market square of Tlatelolco, and burned them all to ashes![157] His more famous countryman, Archbishop Ximenes, had carried out a similar auto-da-fé of Arabic manuscripts in Granada about twenty years earlier. Never had fanaticism achieved two more significant victories than by destroying so many intriguing monuments of human creativity and knowledge![158]
The unlettered soldiers were not slow in imitating the example of their prelate. Every chart and volume which fell into their hands was wantonly destroyed; so that, when the scholars of a later and more enlightened age anxiously sought to recover some of these memorials of civilization, nearly all had perished, and the few surviving were jealously hidden by the natives.[159] Through the indefatigable labors of a private individual, however, a{117} considerable collection was eventually deposited in the archives of Mexico,[160] but was so little heeded there that some were plundered, others decayed piecemeal from the damps and mildews, and others, again, were used up as waste paper![161] We contemplate with indignation the cruelties inflicted by the early conquerors. But indignation is qualified with contempt when we see them thus ruthlessly trampling out the spark of knowledge, the common boon and property of all mankind. We may well doubt which has the stronger claim to civilization, the victor or the vanquished.
The uneducated soldiers quickly started copying their leader's example. Every map and book that came into their possession was recklessly destroyed. As a result, when the scholars of a later, more enlightened era eagerly tried to recover some of these records of civilization, almost everything had been lost, and the few that survived were carefully hidden by the locals.[159] However, through the tireless efforts of an individual, a{117} significant collection was eventually placed in the archives of Mexico,[160] but it was so ignored there that some items were stolen, others gradually decayed due to moisture and mold, and still others were used as scrap paper![161] We look on with anger at the brutalities committed by the early conquerors. But our anger turns to contempt when we see them mercilessly extinguishing the light of knowledge, which belongs to all of humanity. It makes us question who rightfully lays claim to civilization—the conqueror or the conquered.
A few of the Mexican manuscripts have found their way, from time to time, to Europe, and are carefully preserved in the public libraries of its capitals. They are brought together in the magnificent work of Lord Kingsborough; but not one is there from Spain. The most important of them, for the light it throws on the Aztec institutions, is the Mendoza Codex; which, after its mysterious disappearance for more than a century, has at length reappeared in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It has been several times engraved.[162] The{118} most brilliant in coloring, probably, is the Borgian collection, in Rome.[163] The most curious, however, is the Dresden Codex, which has excited less atten{119}tion than it deserves. Although usually classed among Mexican manuscripts, it bears little resemblance to them in its execution; the figures of objects are more delicately drawn, and the characters, unlike the Mexican, appear to be purely arbitrary, and are possibly phonetic.[164] Their regular arrangement is quite equal to the Egyptian. The whole infers a much higher civilization than the Aztec, and offers abundant food for curious speculation.[165]
A few Mexican manuscripts have occasionally made their way to Europe and are carefully kept in the public libraries of its capitals. They are compiled in the impressive work of Lord Kingsborough; however, none are from Spain. The most significant among them, due to the insight it provides into Aztec institutions, is the Mendoza Codex, which, after mysteriously disappearing for over a century, has finally resurfaced in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It has been engraved several times.[162] The{118} most vividly colored is probably the Borgian collection in Rome.[163] The most intriguing, however, is the Dresden Codex, which has received less attention than it merits. Although typically categorized as a Mexican manuscript, it looks quite different in execution; the illustrations are more finely drawn, and the characters, unlike the Mexican style, seem to be purely arbitrary and might even be phonetic.[164] Their organized arrangement is comparable to that of Egyptian scripts. All of this suggests a civilization much more advanced than the Aztec and provides plenty of material for curious speculation.[165]
Some few of these maps have interpretations annexed to them, which were obtained from the na{120}tives after the Conquest.[166] The greater part are without any, and cannot now be unriddled. Had the Mexicans made free use of a phonetic alphabet, it might have been originally easy, by mastering the comparatively few signs employed in this kind of communication, to have got a permanent key to the whole.[167] A brief inscription has furnished a clue to the vast labyrinth of Egyptian hieroglyphics. But the Aztec characters, representing individuals, or, at most, species, require to be made out separately; a hopeless task, for which little aid is to be expected from the vague and general tenor of the few interpretations now existing.{121} There was, as already mentioned, until late in the last century, a professor in the University of Mexico, especially devoted to the study of the national picture-writing. But, as this was with a view to legal proceedings, his information, probably, was limited to deciphering titles. In less than a hundred years after the Conquest, the knowledge of the hieroglyphics had so far declined that a diligent Tezcucan writer complains he could find in the country only two persons, both very aged, at all competent to interpret them.[168]
Some of these maps have interpretations attached to them, which were obtained from the natives after the Conquest. The majority do not have any and cannot now be figured out. If the Mexicans had freely used a phonetic alphabet, it might have originally been easy, by mastering the relatively few signs used in this kind of communication, to establish a permanent key to the whole. A brief inscription has provided a clue to the vast maze of Egyptian hieroglyphics. But the Aztec characters, representing individuals or, at most, categories, need to be interpreted separately; a daunting task, for which little help is to be expected from the vague and general nature of the few interpretations that currently exist. There was, as already mentioned, until the late 19th century, a professor at the University of Mexico specifically focused on studying national picture writing. However, since this was mainly for legal matters, his knowledge was probably limited to deciphering titles. Less than a hundred years after the Conquest, knowledge of the hieroglyphics had declined so much that a diligent Tezcucan writer complained that he could find only two people in the country, both very old, who were at all capable of interpreting them.
It is not probable, therefore, that the art of reading these picture-writings will ever be recovered; a circumstance certainly to be regretted. Not that the records of a semi-civilized people would be likely to contain any new truth or discovery important to human comfort or progress; but they could scarcely fail to throw some additional light on the previous history of the nation, and that of the more polished people who before occupied the country.[169] This would be still more probable, if any literary relics of their Toltec pre{122}decessors were preserved; and, if report be true, an important compilation from this source was extant at the time of the invasion, and may have perhaps contributed to swell the holocaust of Zumárraga.[170] It is no great stretch of fancy to suppose that such records might reveal the successive links in the mighty chain of migration of the primitive races, and, by carrying us back to the seat of their possessions in the Old World, have solved the mystery which has so long perplexed the{123} learned, in regard to the settlement and civilization of the New.[171]
It’s unlikely that the art of reading these picture writings will ever be recovered, which is certainly regrettable. Not that the records of a semi-civilized people would contain any new truths or discoveries that are significant for human comfort or progress; but they could definitely shed some more light on the previous history of the nation, as well as that of the more refined people who previously inhabited the area.[169] This would be even more likely if any literary pieces from their Toltec predecessors were preserved; and if the reports are true, an important collection from this source existed at the time of the invasion and might have possibly contributed to the destruction brought about by Zumárraga.[170] It’s not a huge leap to imagine that such records could reveal the successive connections in the vast chain of migration of the early races and, by taking us back to their origins in the Old World, could have solved the mystery that has long puzzled scholars regarding the settlement and civilization of the New.[171]
Besides the hieroglyphical maps, the traditions of the country were embodied in the songs and hymns, which, as already mentioned, were carefully taught in the public schools. These were various, embracing the mythic legends of a heroic age, the warlike achievements of their own, or the softer tales of love and pleasure.[172] Many of them were composed by scholars and persons of rank, and are cited as affording the most authentic record of events.[173] The Mexican dialect was rich and expressive, though inferior to the Tezcucan, the most polished of the idioms of Anahuac. None of the Aztec compositions have survived, but we can form some estimate of the general state of poetic culture{124} from the odes which have come down to us from the royal house of Tezcuco.[174] Sahagun has furnished us with translations of their more elaborate prose, consisting of prayers and public discourses, which give a favorable idea of their eloquence, and show that they paid much attention to rhetorical effect. They are said to have had, also, something like theatrical exhibitions, of a pantomimic sort, in which the faces of the performers were covered with masks, and the figures of birds or animals were frequently represented; an imitation to which they may have been led by the familiar delineation of such objects in their hieroglyphics.[175] In all this we see the dawning of a literary culture, surpassed, however, by their attainments in the severer walks of mathematical science.
Besides the hieroglyphic maps, the country’s traditions were captured in the songs and hymns, which, as mentioned earlier, were thoroughly taught in public schools. These varied in content, covering legendary tales of a heroic past, the military successes of their own people, and the softer stories of love and enjoyment.[172] Many of them were created by scholars and high-ranking individuals and are considered to provide the most reliable record of events.[173] The Mexican dialect was rich and expressive, though it was not as refined as Tezcucan, the most cultured of the languages in Anahuac. None of the Aztec writings have survived, but we can get a sense of the overall state of poetic culture{124} from the odes that have come down to us from the royal family of Tezcuco.[174] Sahagun has provided us with translations of their more detailed prose, which includes prayers and public speeches, giving a positive impression of their eloquence and showing that they focused a lot on rhetorical style. They are also said to have staged something like theatrical performances, of a pantomime nature, where the actors wore masks, and figures of birds or animals were frequently depicted; a style they may have adopted from the common representations of such objects in their hieroglyphics.[175] In all this, we can see the beginnings of a literary culture, though it was still outmatched by their achievements in the more rigorous fields of mathematics.
They devised a system of notation in their arithmetic sufficiently simple. The first twenty numbers were expressed by a corresponding number of dots. The first five had specific names; after which they were represented by combining the fifth with one of the four preceding; as five and one for six, five and two for seven, and so on. Ten and fifteen had each a separate name, which was also combined with the first four, to express a higher quantity. These four, therefore, were the radical characters of their oral arithmetic, in the same manner as they were of the written with the ancient Romans; a{125} more simple arrangement, probably, than any existing among Europeans.[176] Twenty was expressed by a separate hieroglyphic,—a flag. Larger sums were reckoned by twenties, and, in writing, by repeating the number of flags. The square of twenty, four hundred, had a separate sign, that of a plume, and so had the cube of twenty, or eight thousand, which was denoted by a purse, or sack. This was the whole arithmetical apparatus of the Mexicans, by the combination of which they were enabled to indicate any quantity. For greater expedition, they used to denote fractions of the larger sums by drawing only a part of the object. Thus, half or three-fourths of a plume, or of a purse, represented that proportion of their respective sums, and so on.[177] With all this, the machinery will appear very awkward to us, who perform our operations with so much ease by means of the Arabic or, rather, Indian ciphers. It is not much more awkward, however, than the system pursued by the great mathematicians of antiquity, unacquainted with the brilliant invention, which has given a new aspect to mathematical science, of determining the value, in a great measure, by the relative position of the figures.
They created a notation system for their arithmetic that was simple enough. The first twenty numbers were represented by a corresponding number of dots. The first five had specific names; after that, they were combined with the fifth and one of the four preceding numbers—like five and one for six, five and two for seven, and so on. Ten and fifteen each had their own name, which could also be combined with the first four to express larger quantities. These four were the fundamental characters of their oral arithmetic, similar to those used in written arithmetic by the ancient Romans; a{125} system likely simpler than anything used in Europe at the time.[176] Twenty was indicated by a unique symbol—a flag. Larger amounts were calculated in twenties, and in writing, by repeating the number of flags. The square of twenty, which is four hundred, had a distinct sign, a plume, as did the cube of twenty, or eight thousand, represented by a purse or sack. This comprised the entire arithmetic system of the Mexicans, allowing them to indicate any quantity. To speed things up, they would show fractions of larger amounts by drawing just part of the object. So, half or three-fourths of a plume or purse would represent that fraction of their respective totals, and so on.[177] To us, this system may seem quite cumbersome since we perform calculations so easily using Arabic, or more accurately, Indian numerals. However, it’s not much more awkward than the methods used by the great mathematicians of ancient times, who were unaware of the brilliant invention that has transformed mathematics by determining value largely through the position of figures.
In the measurement of time, the Aztecs adjusted{126} their civil year by the solar. They divided it into eighteen months of twenty days each. Both months and days were expressed by peculiar hieroglyphics,—those of the former often intimating the season of the year, like the French months at the period of the Revolution. Five complementary days, as in Egypt,[178] were added, to make up the full number of three hundred and sixty-five. They belonged to no month, and were regarded as peculiarly unlucky. A month was divided into four weeks, of five days each, on the last of which was the public fair, or market-day.[179] This arrangement, differing from that of the nations of the Old Continent, whether of Europe or Asia,[180] has the advantage of giving an equal number of days to each month, and of comprehending entire weeks, without a fraction, both in the months and in the year.[181]
In measuring time, the Aztecs aligned{126} their civil year with the solar year. They divided it into eighteen months, each containing twenty days. Both months and days were represented by unique hieroglyphics, with the months often indicating the season, similar to how the French months were represented during the Revolution. Five extra days, as in Egypt,[178] were added to complete the total of three hundred and sixty-five. These days did not belong to any month and were considered particularly unlucky. A month was split into four weeks of five days each, with the last day being designated as the public fair or market day.[179] This system, unlike that of the nations of the Old Continent, whether in Europe or Asia,[180] has the benefit of providing an equal number of days for each month and including complete weeks, without any leftover days, both in the months and in the year.[181]
As the year is composed of nearly six hours{127} more than three hundred and sixty-five days, there still remained an excess, which, like other nations who have framed a calendar, they provided for by intercalation; not, indeed, every fourth year, as the Europeans,[182] but at longer intervals, like some of the Asiatics.[183] They waited till the expiration of fifty-two vague years, when they interposed thirteen days, or rather twelve and a half, this being the number which had fallen in arrear. Had they inserted thirteen, it would have been too much, since the annual excess over three hundred and sixty-five is about eleven minutes less than six hours. But, as their calendar at the time of the Conquest was found to correspond with the European (making allowance for the subsequent Gregorian reform), they would seem to have adopted the shorter period of twelve days and a half,{128}[184] which brought them, within an almost inappreciable fraction, to the exact length of the tropical year, as established by the most accurate observations.[185] Indeed, the intercalation of twenty-five days in every hundred and four years shows a nicer adjustment of civil to solar time than is presented by any European calendar; since more than five centuries must elapse before the loss of an entire day.[186] Such was the astonishing precision displayed by the Aztecs, or, perhaps, by their more polished Toltec predecessors, in these computations, so difficult as to have baffled, till a comparatively recent period, the most enlightened nations of Christendom!{129}[187]
As the year has about six extra hours{127} beyond three hundred and sixty-five days, there was still an excess that they accounted for through intercalation; not every fourth year like the Europeans,[182] but at longer intervals, similar to some Asian countries.[183] They waited until the end of fifty-two "vague" years, when they added thirteen days, or actually twelve and a half, which was the amount that had accumulated. If they had added thirteen, it would have been too much since the yearly excess over three hundred and sixty-five is about eleven minutes less than six hours. However, since their calendar at the time of the Conquest aligned with the European calendar (considering the later Gregorian reform), it seems they chose the shorter addition of twelve and a half days,{128}[184] bringing them, very nearly, to the precise length of the tropical year as determined by the most accurate observations.[185] In fact, the intercalation of twenty-five days every hundred and four years demonstrates a better alignment of civil and solar time than any European calendar, since it would take more than five centuries to lose an entire day.[186] This shows the incredible precision of the Aztecs, or possibly their more advanced Toltec predecessors, in these calculations, which were so complex that they baffled even the most enlightened nations of Christendom until relatively recently!{129}[187]
The chronological system of the Mexicans, by which they determined the date of any particular event, was also very remarkable. The epoch from which they reckoned corresponded with the year 1091 of the Christian era. It was the period of the reform of their calendar, soon after their migration from Aztlan. They threw the years, as already noticed, into great cycles, of fifty-two each, which they called “sheafs,” or “bundles,” and represented by a quantity of reeds bound together by a string. As often as this hieroglyphic occurs in their maps, it shows the number of half-centuries. To enable them to specify any particular year, they divided the great cycle into four{130} smaller cycles, or indictions, of thirteen years each. They then adopted two periodical series of signs, one consisting of their numerical dots, up to thirteen, the other, of four hieroglyphics of the years.[188] These latter they repeated in regular succession, setting against each one a number of the corresponding series of dots, continued also in regular succession up to thirteen. The same system was pursued through the four indictions, which thus, it will be observed, began always with a different hieroglyphic of the year from the preceding; and in this way each of the hieroglyphics was made to combine successively with each of the numerical signs, but never twice with the same; since four, and thirteen, the factors of fifty-two,—the number of years in the cycle,—must admit of just as many combinations as are equal to their product. Thus every year had its appropriate symbol, by which it was at once recognized. And this symbol, preceded by the proper number of “bundles” indicating the half-centuries, showed the precise time which had elapsed since the national epoch of 1091.[189] The ingenious contrivance of a periodical series, in place of the cumbrous system of hiero{131}glyphical notation, is not peculiar to the Aztecs, and is to be found among various nations on the{132} Asiatic continent,—the same in principle, though varying materially in arrangement.[190]
The chronological system of the Mexicans, which they used to mark the date of any specific event, was quite remarkable. The starting point they used corresponded to the year 1091 of the Christian era. This was the time of their calendar reform, shortly after their migration from Aztlan. They grouped the years into large cycles of fifty-two each, which they called “sheafs” or “bundles,” represented by a bunch of reeds tied together with a string. Whenever this symbol appeared in their maps, it indicated the number of half-centuries. To reference any specific year, they divided the large cycle into four smaller cycles, or indictions, of thirteen years each. They then used two periodic series of signs, one made up of numerical dots, up to thirteen, and the other consisting of four hieroglyphics for the years. These latter were repeated in regular order, with a corresponding number of dots assigned to each one, also following a regular sequence up to thirteen. This same system was applied throughout the four indictions, which always began with a different hieroglyphic for the year than the one before; thus, each hieroglyphic combined successively with each numerical sign, but never twice with the same one, since four and thirteen, the factors of fifty-two—the number of years in the cycle—allowed for just as many combinations as equaled their product. Every year had its specific symbol, which made it instantly recognizable. This symbol, preceded by the appropriate number of “bundles” indicating the half-centuries, showed the exact time that had passed since the national starting point of 1091. The clever idea of a periodic series, instead of the cumbersome system of hieroglyphic notation, isn’t unique to the Aztecs and can be found among various nations on the Asian continent—similar in principle, though differing significantly in arrangement.
The solar calendar above described might have answered all the purposes of the people; but the priests chose to construct another for themselves. This was called a “lunar reckoning,” though nowise accommodated to the revolutions of the moon.[191] It was formed, also, of two periodical series, one of them consisting of thirteen numerical signs, or dots, the other, of the twenty hieroglyph{133}ics of the days. But, as the product of these combinations would be only 260, and as some confusion might arise from the repetition of the same terms for the remaining 105 days of the year, they invented a third series, consisting of nine additional hieroglyphics, which, alternating with the two preceding series, rendered it impossible that the three should coincide twice in the same year, or indeed in less than 2340 days; since 20 × 13 × 9 = 2340.[192] Thirteen was a mystic number, of frequent use in their tables.[193] Why they resorted to that of nine, on this occasion, is not so clear.[194]
The solar calendar described above might have fulfilled all the needs of the people, but the priests decided to create one for themselves. This was called a “lunar reckoning,” even though it didn’t actually align with the phases of the moon.[191] It consisted of two periodic series, one made up of thirteen numeric signs, or dots, and the other of twenty hieroglyphs{133} representing the days. However, since these combinations would only result in 260, and some confusion could arise from repeating the same terms for the remaining 105 days of the year, they created a third series of nine additional hieroglyphs, which, when mixed with the first two series, made it impossible for the three to match up twice in the same year, or even in less than 2340 days; since 20 × 13 × 9 = 2340.[192] Thirteen was a mystical number that frequently appeared in their tables.[193] The reason they chose nine in this case isn’t as clear.[194]
This second calendar rouses a holy indignation in the early Spanish missionaries, and Father Sahagun loudly condemns it, as “most unhallowed, since it is founded neither on natural reason, nor on the influence of the planets, nor on the true course of the year; but is plainly the work of necromancy, and the fruit of a compact with the Devil!”[195] One may doubt whether the superstition of those who invented the scheme was greater than that of those who thus impugned it. At all events, we may, without having recourse to supernatural agency, find in the human heart a sufficient explanation of its origin; in that love of power, that has led the priesthood of many a faith to affect a mystery the key to which was in their own keeping.
This second calendar sparks a strong outrage among the early Spanish missionaries, and Father Sahagun loudly criticizes it as “most unholy, since it is based neither on natural reasoning, nor on the influence of the planets, nor on the actual course of the year; but is clearly the result of necromancy, and the product of a deal with the Devil!”[195] One might wonder if the superstition of those who created this system was greater than that of those who condemned it. In any case, we can find a sufficient explanation for its origin in the human heart, specifically in that love of power that has driven the priesthood of many faiths to create a mystery whose key they alone possessed.
By means of this calendar, the Aztec priests kept their own records, regulated the festivals and seasons of sacrifice, and made all their astrological calculations.[196] The false science of astrology is{135} natural to a state of society partially civilized, where the mind, impatient of the slow and cautious examination by which alone it can arrive at truth, launches at once into the regions of speculation, and rashly attempts to lift the veil—the impenetrable veil—which is drawn around the mysteries of nature. It is the characteristic of true science to discern the impassable, but not very obvious, limits which divide the province of reason from that of speculation. Such knowledge comes tardily. How many ages have rolled away, in which powers that, rightly directed, might have revealed the great laws of nature, have been wasted in brilliant but barren reveries on alchemy and astrology!
Through this calendar, the Aztec priests kept their own records, organized the festivals and seasons of sacrifice, and carried out all their astrological calculations.[196] The misguided practice of astrology is{135} typical of a society that is only partially civilized, where people, eager to skip the slow and careful analysis needed to reach the truth, jump straight into speculation and recklessly try to unveil the mysteries of nature, which are deeply hidden. True science is marked by its ability to recognize the clear but not always obvious boundaries that separate reason from speculation. Gaining such knowledge takes time. How many centuries have gone by where energies, if properly focused, could have uncovered the fundamental laws of nature, were instead wasted on dazzling yet fruitless daydreams about alchemy and astrology!
The latter is more particularly the study of a primitive age; when the mind, incapable of arriving at the stupendous fact that the myriads of minute lights glowing in the firmament are the centres of systems as glorious as our own, is naturally led to speculate on their probable uses, and to connect them in some way or other with man, for whose convenience every other object in the universe seems to have been created. As the eye of the simple child of nature watches, through the long nights, the stately march of the heavenly bodies, and sees the bright hosts coming up, one after another, and changing with the changing seasons of the year, he naturally associates them with those seasons, as the periods over which they hold a mysterious influence. In the same manner, he connects their appearance with any interesting{136} event of the time, and explores, in their flaming characters, the destinies of the new-born infant.[197] Such is the origin of astrology, the false lights of which have continued from the earliest ages to dazzle and bewilder mankind, till they have faded away in the superior illumination of a comparatively recent period.
The latter is especially the study of a primitive age; when the mind, unable to grasp the incredible fact that the countless tiny lights shining in the sky are the centers of systems as magnificent as our own, is naturally inclined to speculate on their possible uses and to somehow connect them with humanity, for whose convenience it seems every other object in the universe was created. As the simple child of nature watches through the long nights the grand movement of the heavenly bodies, seeing the bright stars rise one after another and shift with the changing seasons, they instinctively link them to these seasons, recognizing the periods over which they exert a mysterious influence. Similarly, they associate their appearance with any significant event of the time, and search in their brilliant formations for the fates of the newly born infant.{136} Such is the origin of astrology, whose misleading lights have continued to dazzle and confuse humanity since ancient times, until they have faded away in the brighter light of a relatively recent era.[197]
The astrological scheme of the Aztecs was founded less on the planetary influences than on those of the arbitrary signs they had adopted for the months and days. The character of the leading sign in each lunar cycle of thirteen days gave a complexion to the whole; though this was qualified in some degree by the signs of the succeeding days, as well as by those of the hours. It was in adjusting these conflicting forces that the great art of the diviner was shown. In no country, not even in ancient Egypt, were the dreams of the astrologer more implicitly deferred to. On the birth of a child, he was instantly summoned. The time of the event was accurately ascertained; and the family hung in trembling suspense, as the minister of Heaven cast the horoscope of the infant and unrolled the dark volume of destiny. The influence of the priest was confessed by the Mexican in the very first breath which he inhaled.{137}[198]
The astrological system of the Aztecs was based more on the arbitrary signs they used for the months and days than on planetary influences. The main sign for each lunar cycle of thirteen days shaped the overall meaning; however, this was somewhat influenced by the signs of the following days and hours. The skill of the diviner was in balancing these conflicting forces. In no other place, not even in ancient Egypt, were the predictions of astrologers taken more seriously. When a child was born, the astrologer was immediately called. The exact time of the birth was noted, and the family waited anxiously as the astrologer determined the child's horoscope and revealed their destiny. The power of the priest was acknowledged by the Mexican with the very first breath they took.{137}[198]
We know little further of the astronomical attainments of the Aztecs. That they were acquainted with the cause of eclipses is evident from the representation, on their maps, of the disk of the moon projected on that of the sun.[199] Whether they had arranged a system of constellations is uncertain; though that they recognized some of the most obvious, as the Pleiades, for example, is evident from the fact that they regulated their festivals by them. We know of no astronomical instruments used by them, except the dial.[200] An immense circular block of carved stone, disinterred in 1790, in the great square of Mexico, has supplied an acute and learned scholar with the means of establishing some interesting facts in re{138}gard to Mexican science.[201] This colossal fragment, on which the calendar[202] is engraved, shows that they had the means of settling the hours of the day with precision, the periods of the solstices and of the equinoxes, and that of the transit of the sun across the zenith of Mexico.[203]
We know little more about the astronomical achievements of the Aztecs. It's clear that they understood the cause of eclipses, as shown by the representation on their maps of the moon's disk over that of the sun.[199] It's uncertain whether they had a system of constellations, but they definitely recognized some of the most obvious ones, like the Pleiades, as they scheduled their festivals around them. We don't have any records of astronomical instruments they used, except for the sundial.[200] A massive circular stone block, unearthed in 1790 in the main square of Mexico City, has provided a sharp and knowledgeable scholar with information to establish several intriguing facts about Mexican science.[201] This enormous fragment, which is engraved with the calendar[202], shows that they had the ability to accurately determine the hours of the day, the times of the solstices and equinoxes, and the transit of the sun across the zenith of Mexico.[203]
We cannot contemplate the astronomical science of the Mexicans, so disproportioned to their progress in other walks of civilization, without astonishment. An acquaintance with some of the more obvious principles of astronomy is within the reach of the rudest people. With a little care, they may learn to connect the regular changes of the seasons{139} with those of the place of the sun at his rising and setting. They may follow the march of the great luminary through the heavens, by watching the stars that first brighten on his evening track or fade in his morning beams. They may measure a revolution of the moon, by marking her phases, and may even form a general idea of the number of such revolutions in a solar year. But that they should be capable of accurately adjusting their festivals by the movements of the heavenly bodies, and should fix the true length of the tropical year, with a precision unknown to the great philosophers of antiquity, could be the result only of a long series of nice and patient observations, evincing no slight progress in civilization.[204] But whence could the rude inhabitants of these mountain-regions have derived this curious erudition? Not from the barbarous hordes who roamed over the higher latitudes of the North; nor from the more polished races on the Southern continent, with whom, it is apparent, they had no intercourse. If we are driven, in our embarrassment, like the greatest astronomer of our age, to seek the solution among the civilized communities of Asia, we shall still be perplexed by finding, amidst general resemblance of outline, sufficient discrepancy in the details to{140} vindicate, in the judgments of many, the Aztec claim to originality.[205]
We can't help but be amazed by the astronomical knowledge of the Mexicans, which feels so disconnected from their advancements in other areas of civilization. Even the most basic understanding of some astronomy principles is accessible to the simplest people. With a bit of effort, they can learn to link the regular changes of the seasons{139} to the sun's position at rising and setting. They can track the sun's path across the sky by observing the stars that first appear in the evening or fade away in the morning. They can measure the moon's cycles by noting her phases and can even grasp the rough number of these cycles in a solar year. But the fact that they were able to accurately align their festivals with the movements of celestial bodies and determine the exact length of the tropical year, with a precision unknown to ancient philosophers, must have come from a long history of careful observations, showing no small advancement in civilization.[204] But where could these rough inhabitants of the mountains have gotten this fascinating knowledge? Not from the brutal tribes wandering the northern latitudes, nor from the more cultured groups on the southern continent, with whom it is clear they had no contact. If we are forced, in our confusion, like the greatest astronomer of our time, to search for answers among the civilized societies of Asia, we will still be puzzled to find enough differences in the details, despite overall similarities, to{140} give many reason to believe in the Aztec claim to originality.[205]
I shall conclude the account of Mexican science with that of a remarkable festival, celebrated by the natives at the termination of the great cycle of fifty-two years. We have seen, in the preceding chapter, their tradition of the destruction of the world at four successive epochs. They looked forward confidently to another such catastrophe, to take place, like the preceding, at the close of a cycle, when the sun was to be effaced from the heavens, the human race from the earth, and when the darkness of chaos was to settle on the habitable globe. The cycle would end in the latter part of December, and as the dreary season of the winter solstice approached, and the diminished light of day gave melancholy presage of its speedy extinction, their apprehensions increased; and on the arrival of the five “unlucky” days which closed the year they abandoned themselves to despair.[206] They broke in pieces the little images of their household gods, in whom they no longer trusted. The holy fires were suffered to go out in the temples, and none were lighted in their own dwellings. Their furniture and domestic utensils were destroyed; their garments torn in pieces; and every thing was thrown into disorder, for the coming of{141} the evil genii who were to descend on the desolate earth.
I will wrap up the story of Mexican science with a notable festival, celebrated by the locals at the end of the great fifty-two-year cycle. As mentioned in the previous chapter, they had a tradition about the world's destruction occurring at four different times. They anticipated another catastrophic event, just like the previous ones, at the end of a cycle, when the sun would vanish from the sky, humanity would disappear from the earth, and the darkness of chaos would take over the world. The cycle would conclude in late December, and as the gloomy winter solstice season approached, the fading daylight brought a sad reminder of its imminent end, increasing their worries. When the five "unlucky" days that closed the year arrived, they fell into despair. They smashed the small statues of their household gods, in whom they no longer believed. The sacred fires went out in the temples, and none were lit in their homes. Their furniture and household items were destroyed, their clothes were ripped apart, and everything was thrown into chaos in anticipation of the evil spirits that were to descend on the desolate earth.
On the evening of the last day, a procession of priests, assuming the dress and ornaments of their gods, moved from the capital towards a lofty mountain, about two leagues distant. They carried with them a noble victim, the flower of their captives, and an apparatus for kindling the new fire, the success of which was an augury of the renewal of the cycle. On reaching the summit of the mountain, the procession paused till midnight; when, as the constellation of the Pleiades approached the zenith,[207] the new fire was kindled by the friction of the sticks placed on the wounded breast of the victim.[208] The flame was soon communicated to a funeral pile, on which the body of the slaughtered captive was thrown. As the light streamed up towards heaven, shouts of joy and triumph burst forth from the countless multitudes who covered the hills, the terraces of the temples, and the house-tops, with eyes anxiously bent on the mount of sacrifice. Couriers, with torches lighted at the blazing beacon, rapidly bore them{142} over every part of the country; and the cheering element was seen brightening on altar and hearthstone, for the circuit of many a league, long before the sun, rising on his accustomed track, gave assurance that a new cycle had commenced its march, and that the laws of nature were not to be reversed for the Aztecs.
On the evening of the final day, a procession of priests, dressed in the garb and ornaments of their gods, made their way from the capital toward a tall mountain about two leagues away. They brought with them a noble sacrifice, the best of their captives, and a setup for igniting the new fire, which was seen as a sign of the renewal of the cycle. Once they reached the mountain's summit, the procession stopped until midnight; when the Pleiades constellation was nearly at its highest point,[207] the new fire was lit by rubbing sticks against the wounded chest of the victim.[208] The flames quickly spread to a funeral pyre, onto which the body of the sacrificed captive was laid. As the light shot up into the sky, cheers of joy and triumph erupted from the countless crowds who filled the hills, temple terraces, and rooftops, all eagerly watching the site of the sacrifice. Messengers, carrying torches lit from the blazing beacon, rushed to every part of the country; the bright flames were soon seen lighting up altars and hearths for miles around, well before the sun rose on its usual path, signaling that a new cycle had begun its journey and that the laws of nature would not change for the Aztecs.
The following thirteen days were given up to festivity. The houses were cleansed and whitened. The broken vessels were replaced by new ones. The people, dressed in their gayest apparel, and crowned with garlands and chaplets of flowers, thronged in joyous procession to offer up their oblations and thanksgivings in the temples. Dances and games were instituted, emblematical of the regeneration of the world. It was the carnival of the Aztecs; or rather the national jubilee, the great secular festival, like that of the Romans, or ancient Etruscans, which few alive had witnessed before, or could expect to see again.[209]
The next thirteen days were all about celebration. The houses were cleaned and painted. Broken items were replaced with new ones. People, dressed in their brightest outfits and adorned with flower crowns and garlands, gathered in a joyful parade to offer their gifts and thanks at the temples. Dances and games were organized, symbolizing the renewal of the world. It was the Aztec carnival; more like a national jubilee, a massive secular festival, similar to those of the Romans or ancient Etruscans, which few had experienced before or could hope to see again.[209]
M. de Humboldt remarked, many years ago, “It were to be wished that some government would publish at its own expense the remains of the ancient American civilization; for it is only by the comparison of several monuments that we can succeed in discovering the meaning of these allegories, which are partly astronomical and partly mystic.” This enlightened wish has now been realized, not by any{143} government, but by a private individual, Lord Kingsborough. The great work published under his auspices, and so often cited in this Introduction, appeared in London in 1830. When completed it will reach to nine volumes, seven of which are now before the public. Some idea of its magnificence may be formed by those who have not seen it, from the fact that copies of it, with colored plates, sold originally at £175, and, with uncolored, at £120. The price has been since much reduced. It is designed to exhibit a complete view of the ancient Aztec MSS., with such few interpretations as exist; the beautiful drawings of Castañeda relating to Central America, with the commentary of Dupaix; the unpublished history of Father Sahagun; and, last, not least, the copious annotations of his lordship.
M. de Humboldt noted many years ago, “It would be great if some government would publish the remains of the ancient American civilization at its own expense; because only by comparing several monuments can we figure out the meaning of these allegories, which are partly astronomical and partly mystical.” This insightful wish has now come true, not through any{143} government, but thanks to a private individual, Lord Kingsborough. The major work published under his direction, which is referenced frequently in this Introduction, was released in London in 1830. Once finished, it will comprise nine volumes, seven of which are currently available to the public. Those who haven't seen it can get an idea of its grandeur from the fact that copies with colored plates originally sold for £175, and those with uncolored plates for £120. The price has since been significantly lowered. The work is intended to provide a comprehensive view of the ancient Aztec manuscripts, along with the few interpretations that exist; the stunning drawings by Castañeda related to Central America, accompanied by Dupaix's commentary; the unpublished history by Father Sahagun; and, importantly, the extensive annotations from his lordship.
Too much cannot be said of the mechanical execution of the book,—its splendid typography, the apparent accuracy and the delicacy of the drawings, and the sumptuous quality of the materials. Yet the purchaser would have been saved some superfluous expense, and the reader much inconvenience, if the letter-press had been in volumes of an ordinary size. But it is not uncommon, in works on this magnificent plan, to find utility in some measure sacrificed to show.
Too much praise can't be given to the craftsmanship of the book—its amazing typography, the clear accuracy, the fine details of the illustrations, and the high-quality materials used. However, the buyer could have avoided some unnecessary costs, and the reader would have faced less hassle if the text had been divided into standard-sized volumes. But it's not unusual, in such grand works, to see practicality somewhat compromised for the sake of appearance.
The collection of Aztec MSS., if not perfectly complete, is very extensive, and reflects great credit on the diligence and research of the compiler. It strikes one as strange, however, that not a single document should have been drawn from Spain. Peter Martyr speaks of a number having been brought thither in his time. (De Insulis nuper Inventis, p. 368.) The Marquis Spineto examined one in the Escorial, being the same with the Mendoza Codex, and perhaps the original, since that at Oxford is but a copy. (Lectures, Lect. 7.) Mr. Waddilove, chaplain of the British embassy to Spain, gave a particular account of one to Dr. Robertson, which he saw in the same library and considered an Aztec calendar. Indeed, it is scarcely possible that the frequent voyagers to the New World should not have furnished the mother-country with abundant specimens of this most interesting feature of Aztec civilization. Nor should we fear that the present liberal government would seclude these treasures from the inspection of the scholar.
The collection of Aztec manuscripts, while not entirely complete, is quite extensive and reflects the hard work and research of the compiler. It's odd, though, that not a single document has been sourced from Spain. Peter Martyr mentions that several were brought there during his time. (De Insulis nuper Inventis, p. 368.) The Marquis Spineto looked at one in the Escorial, which is the same as the Mendoza Codex, and possibly the original, since the one at Oxford is just a copy. (Lectures, Lect. 7.) Mr. Waddilove, the chaplain of the British embassy to Spain, provided a detailed account of one to Dr. Robertson, which he saw in the same library and thought was an Aztec calendar. It's hard to believe that the frequent travelers to the New World wouldn't have brought back plenty of examples of this fascinating aspect of Aztec civilization. And we shouldn’t worry that the current liberal government would hide these treasures from scholars.
Much cannot be said in favor of the arrangement of these codices. In some of them, as the Mendoza Codex, for example, the plates are not even numbered; and one who would study them by the corresponding interpretation must often bewilder himself in the maze of hieroglyphics, without a clue to guide him. Neither is there any attempt to enlighten us as to the positive value and authenticity of the respective documents, or even their previous history, beyond a barren reference to the particular library from which they have been borrowed. Little light, indeed, can be expected on these matters; but we have not that little. The defect of arrangement is chargeable on other parts of the work. Thus, for instance, the sixth book of Sahagun is transferred from the body of the history to which it belongs, to a preceding volume; while the grand hypothesis of his{144} lordship, for which the work was concocted, is huddled into notes, hitched on random passages of the text, with a good deal less connection than the stories of Queen Scheherezade, in the “Arabian Nights,” and not quite so entertaining.
Not much can be said in favor of how these codices are organized. In some of them, like the Mendoza Codex, for example, the plates aren't even numbered; and anyone trying to study them based on the related interpretation often finds themselves lost in a maze of hieroglyphics, without any clues to help. There's also no effort to clarify the real value and authenticity of the respective documents, or even their backstory, other than a bare reference to the specific library they were borrowed from. Honestly, we can’t expect much insight on these issues, but we don't even get that little bit. The lack of organization is a problem in other parts of the work as well. For instance, the sixth book of Sahagun is moved from the main history it's supposed to be part of to a previous volume; while the main thesis of his{144} lordship, which the work was created for, is crammed into notes that are attached to random parts of the text, with much less coherence than the tales of Queen Scheherezade in the “Arabian Nights,” and not quite as entertaining.
The drift of Lord Kingsborough’s speculations is, to establish the colonization of Mexico by the Israelites. To this the whole battery of his logic and learning is directed. For this, hieroglyphics are unriddled, manuscripts compared, monuments delineated. His theory, however, whatever be its merits, will scarcely become popular; since, instead of being exhibited in a clear and comprehensive form, readily embraced by the mind, it is spread over an infinite number of notes, thickly sprinkled with quotations from languages ancient and modern, till the weary reader, floundering about in the ocean of fragments, with no light to guide him, feels like Milton’s Devil, working his way through chaos,—
The main idea of Lord Kingsborough’s theories is to prove that the Israelites colonized Mexico. All his logic and knowledge are focused on this. To support his claim, he deciphers hieroglyphics, compares manuscripts, and outlines monuments. However, his theory, regardless of its merits, is unlikely to gain popularity; instead of being presented in a clear and straightforward way that is easy to understand, it is spread out over countless notes, filled with quotes from both ancient and modern languages, leaving the tired reader, lost in a sea of fragments with no guidance, feeling like Milton’s Devil trying to navigate through chaos,—
It would be unjust, however, not to admit that the noble author, if his logic is not always convincing, shows much acuteness in detecting analogies; that he displays familiarity with his subject, and a fund of erudition, though it often runs to waste; that, whatever be the defects of arrangement, he has brought together a most rich collection of unpublished materials to illustrate the Aztec and, in a wider sense, American antiquities; and that by this munificent undertaking, which no government, probably, would have, and few individuals could have, executed, he has entitled himself to the lasting gratitude of every friend of science.
It would be unfair, however, not to acknowledge that the esteemed author, even if his reasoning isn't always persuasive, shows great skill in recognizing similarities; that he demonstrates a deep knowledge of his topic and a wealth of scholarship, even if it sometimes goes underutilized; that, despite any organizational flaws, he has gathered a rich collection of unpublished materials to shed light on Aztec and, more broadly, American history; and that through this generous effort, which likely no government could manage and few individuals can, he has earned the lasting appreciation of everyone who values science.
Another writer whose works must be diligently consulted by every student of Mexican antiquities is Antonio Gama. His life contains as few incidents as those of most scholars. He was born at Mexico, in 1735, of a respectable family, and was bred to the law. He early showed a preference for mathematical studies, conscious that in this career lay his strength. In 1771 he communicated his observations on the eclipse of that year to the French astronomer M. de Lalande, who published them in Paris, with high commendations of the author. Gama’s increasing reputation attracted the attention of government; and he was employed by it in various scientific labors of importance. His great passion, however, was the study of Indian antiquities. He made himself acquainted with the history of the native races, their traditions, their languages, and, as far as possible, their hieroglyphics. He had an opportunity of showing the fruits of this preparatory training, and his skill as an antiquary, on the discovery of the great calendar stone, in 1790. He produced a masterly treatise on this, and another Aztec monument, explaining the objects to which they were devoted, and pouring a flood of light on the astronomical science of the aborigines, their mythology, and their astrological system. He afterwards continued his investiga{145}tions in the same path, and wrote treatises on the dial, hieroglyphics, and arithmetic of the Indians. These, however, were not given to the world till a few years since, when they were published, together with a reprint of the former work, under the auspices of the industrious Bustamante. Gama died in 1802, leaving behind him a reputation for great worth in private life,—one in which the bigotry that seems to enter too frequently into the character of the Spanish-Mexican was tempered by the liberal feelings of a man of science. His reputation as a writer stands high for patient acquisition, accuracy, and acuteness. His conclusions are neither warped by the love of theory so common in the philosopher, nor by the easy credulity so natural to the antiquary. He feels his way with the caution of a mathematician, whose steps are demonstrations. M. de Humboldt was largely indebted to his first work, as he has emphatically acknowledged. But, notwithstanding the eulogiums of this popular writer, and his own merits, Gama’s treatises are rarely met with out of New Spain, and his name can hardly be said to have a transatlantic reputation.
Another writer whose works every student of Mexican history should carefully study is Antonio Gama. His life has as few events as that of most scholars. He was born in Mexico in 1735 to a respectable family and trained in law. He quickly showed a preference for math, knowing that his strength lay in that field. In 1771, he shared his observations on that year's eclipse with the French astronomer M. de Lalande, who published them in Paris, praising the author highly. Gama's growing reputation caught the government's attention, and he was tasked with various important scientific projects. However, his true passion was studying Indian antiquities. He familiarized himself with the history of the native people, their traditions, languages, and their hieroglyphics as much as he could. He had the chance to showcase the results of his training and his expertise as an antiquarian when the great calendar stone was discovered in 1790. He wrote an insightful treatise on this and another Aztec monument, explaining their purposes and shedding light on the astronomical knowledge of the natives, their mythology, and astrological systems. He continued his investigations in the same area and wrote treatises on the Indian calendar, hieroglyphics, and arithmetic. However, these weren’t published until a few years ago, when they were released along with a reprint of his earlier work, thanks to the diligent Bustamante. Gama died in 1802, leaving behind a reputation for integrity in his personal life, characterized by a balance between the bigotry often found in the Spanish-Mexican character and the open-mindedness of a man of science. His reputation as a writer is well-regarded for thorough research, precision, and insight. His conclusions are not distorted by the theorizing common among philosophers or by the naivety typical of antiquarians. He approaches his work with the meticulousness of a mathematician, where each step is a demonstration. M. de Humboldt credited his first work significantly, as he has notably acknowledged. Yet, despite the praise from this well-known writer and Gama’s own accomplishments, his treatises are seldom found outside of New Spain, and his name hardly has any recognition across the Atlantic.
CHAPTER V
AZTEC AGRICULTURE—MECHANICAL ARTS—MERCHANTS—DOMESTIC MANNERS
IT is hardly possible that a nation so far advanced as the Aztecs in mathematical science should not have made considerable progress in the mechanical arts, which are so nearly connected with it. Indeed, intellectual progress of any kind implies a degree of refinement that requires a certain cultivation of both useful and elegant art. The savage wandering through the wide forest, without shelter for his head or raiment for his back, knows no other wants than those of animal appetites, and, when they are satisfied, seems to himself to have answered the only ends of existence. But man, in society, feels numerous desires, and artificial tastes spring up, accommodated to the various relations in which he is placed, and perpetually stimulating his invention to devise new expedients to gratify them.
It’s hard to believe that a civilization as advanced as the Aztecs in math wouldn’t have made significant strides in the mechanical arts, which are closely related. In fact, any form of intellectual growth suggests a level of sophistication that involves some development of both practical and fine arts. A primitive person wandering through a vast forest, lacking shelter or clothing, only knows the needs driven by basic survival instincts, and once those are met, thinks they’ve fulfilled life's primary purpose. However, in society, humans develop numerous desires, and new tastes emerge, tailored to the different relationships they have, constantly stimulating creativity to find new ways to satisfy those desires.
There is a wide difference in the mechanical skill of different nations; but the difference is still greater in the inventive power which directs this skill and makes it available. Some nations seem to have no power beyond that of imitation, or, if they possess invention, have it in so low a degree that{147} they are constantly repeating the same idea, without a shadow of alteration or improvement; as the bird builds precisely the same kind of nest which those of its own species built at the beginning of the world. Such, for example, are the Chinese, who have probably been familiar for ages with the germs of some discoveries,[210] of little practical benefit to themselves, but which, under the influence of European genius, have reached a degree of excellence that has wrought an important change in the constitution of society.
There’s a significant difference in the mechanical skills across various nations, but the gap is even larger when it comes to the inventive power that drives this skill and makes it useful. Some nations seem only capable of imitation, or if they do have any creative ability, it's so limited that{147} they consistently recreate the same ideas without any changes or improvements, much like a bird that builds exactly the same type of nest as its ancestors. For instance, the Chinese likely have known about the basics of certain discoveries for ages,[210] which provided little practical benefit to them, but under the influence of European ingenuity, these ideas have evolved to a point where they've significantly transformed society.
Far from looking back and forming itself slavishly on the past, it is characteristic of the European intellect to be ever on the advance. Old discoveries become the basis of new ones. It passes onward from truth to truth, connecting the whole by a succession of links, as it were, into the great chain of science which is to encircle and bind together the universe. The light of learning is shed over the labors of art. New avenues are opened for the communication both of person and of thought. New facilities are devised for subsistence. Personal comforts, of every kind, are inconceivably multiplied, and brought within the reach of the poorest. Secure of these, the thoughts travel into a nobler region than that of the senses; and the appliances of art are made to minister to the demands of an elegant taste and a higher moral culture.
Rather than dwelling on the past and copying it, the European mind is always pushing forward. Previous discoveries become the foundation for new ones. It moves from one truth to another, linking everything together like a chain that wraps around the universe. The light of knowledge illuminates artistic endeavors. New ways of connecting people and ideas are created. New methods for making a living are developed. Personal comforts of all kinds have multiplied beyond imagination and are accessible even to the poorest. With these secure, thoughts can explore a higher realm beyond the senses, and the tools of art cater to the demands of refined taste and elevated moral standards.
The same enlightened spirit, applied to agriculture, raises it from a mere mechanical drudgery, or the barren formula of traditional precepts, to{148} the dignity of a science. As the composition of the earth is analyzed, man learns the capacity of the soil that he cultivates; and, as his empire is gradually extended over the elements of nature, he gains the power to stimulate her to her most bountiful and various production. It is with satisfaction that we can turn to the land of our fathers, as the one in which the experiment has been conducted on the broadest scale and attended with results that the world has never before witnessed. With equal truth, we may point to the Anglo-Saxon race in both hemispheres, as that whose enterprising genius has contributed most essentially to the great interests of humanity, by the application of science to the useful arts.
The same enlightened spirit, when applied to agriculture, elevates it from just a laborious task or the empty routine of traditional methods to {148} the status of a science. By analyzing the soil, people learn about the potential of the land they cultivate; and as they expand their influence over nature, they can encourage it to produce abundant and diverse outcomes. We can take pride in turning to the land of our ancestors, where this experiment has been carried out on the largest scale, leading to results the world has never seen before. Similarly, we can highlight the Anglo-Saxon race across both hemispheres as the group whose innovative spirit has significantly advanced the major interests of humanity through the application of science in practical fields.
Husbandry, to a very limited extent, indeed, was practised by most of the rude tribes of North America. Wherever a natural opening in the forest, or a rich strip of interval, met their eyes, or a green slope was found along the rivers, they planted it with beans and Indian corn.[211] The cultivation was slovenly in the extreme, and could not secure the improvident natives from the frequent recurrence of desolating famines. Still, that they tilled the soil at all was a peculiarity which honorably distinguished them from other tribes of hunters, and raised them one degree higher in the scale of civilization.{149}
Farming, to a very limited degree, was actually practiced by most of the primitive tribes of North America. Wherever they spotted a natural clearing in the forest, or a lush strip of land, or a green slope along the rivers, they would plant beans and corn.[211] Their farming methods were extremely careless and couldn’t protect the careless natives from the frequent devastating famines. Still, the fact that they cultivated the land at all set them apart from other hunting tribes and elevated them a notch higher in the hierarchy of civilization.{149}
Agriculture in Mexico was in the same advanced state as the other arts of social life. In few countries, indeed, has it been more respected. It was closely interwoven with the civil and religious institutions of the nation. There were peculiar deities to preside over it; the names of the months and of the religious festivals had more or less reference to it. The public taxes, as we have seen, were often paid in agricultural produce. All except the soldiers and great nobles, even the inhabitants of the cities, cultivated the soil. The work was chiefly done by the men; the women scattering the seed, husking the corn, and taking part only in the lighter labors of the field.[212] In this they presented an honorable contrast to the other tribes of the continent, who imposed the burden of agriculture, severe as it is in the North, on their women.[213] Indeed, the sex was as tenderly regarded by the Aztecs in this matter, as it is, in most parts of Europe, at the present day.
Agriculture in Mexico was as advanced as the other aspects of social life. In very few countries was it more respected. It was closely tied to the civil and religious institutions of the nation. There were specific deities to oversee it; the names of the months and religious festivals were often related to agriculture. As we have seen, public taxes were commonly paid in agricultural products. Everyone except for soldiers and high-ranking nobles, including city dwellers, worked the land. Most of the labor was done by men, while women scattered seeds, husked corn, and participated mainly in the lighter tasks in the fields.[212] This created a positive contrast to other tribes on the continent, who placed the heavy responsibility of farming, even in the harsher North, on their women.[213] In fact, the Aztecs treated women with the same care in this regard as is seen in most parts of Europe today.
There was no want of judgment in the management of their ground. When somewhat exhausted,{150} it was permitted to recover by lying fallow. Its extreme dryness was relieved by canals, with which the land was partially irrigated; and the same end was promoted by severe penalties against the destruction of the woods, with which the country, as already noticed, was well covered before the Conquest. Lastly, they provided for their harvests ample granaries, which were admitted by the Conquerors to be of admirable construction. In this provision we see the forecast of civilized man.[214]
They managed their land wisely. When it became somewhat worn out,{150} they allowed it to recover by letting it lie fallow. The extreme dryness was eased by canals that partially irrigated the land; they also enforced strict penalties against destroying the forests, which, as mentioned earlier, were plentiful before the Conquest. Finally, they built large granaries for their harvests, which the Conquerors acknowledged were excellently constructed. This planning reflects the foresight of a civilized society.[214]
Among the most important articles of husbandry, we may notice the banana, whose facility of cultivation and exuberant returns are so fatal to habits of systematic and hardy industry.[215] Another celebrated plant was the cacao, the fruit of which furnished the chocolate,—from the Mexican chocolatl,—now so common a beverage throughout Europe.[216] The vanilla, confined to a small district of the sea-coast, was used for the same purposes, of flavoring their food and drink, as with us.[217] The great staple of the country, as, indeed, of the{151} American continent, was maize, or Indian corn,[218] which grew freely along the valleys, and up the steep sides of the Cordilleras to the high level of the table-land. The Aztecs were as curious in its preparation, and as well instructed in its manifold uses, as the most expert New England housewife. Its gigantic stalks, in these equinoctial regions, afford a saccharine matter, not found to the same extent in northern latitudes, and supplied the natives with sugar little inferior to that of the cane itself, which was not introduced among them till after the Conquest.[219] But the miracle of nature was the great Mexican aloe, or maguey, whose clustering pyramids of flowers, towering above their dark coronals of leaves, were seen sprinkled over many a broad acre of the table-land. As we have already noticed, its bruised leaves afforded a paste from which paper was manufactured;[220] its{152} juice was fermented into an intoxicating beverage, pulque, of which the natives, to this day, are excessively fond;[221] its leaves further supplied an impenetrable thatch for the more humble dwellings; thread, of which coarse stuffs were made, and strong cords, were drawn from its tough and twisted fibres; pins and needles were made of the thorns at the extremity of its leaves; and the root, when properly cooked, was converted into a palatable and nutritious food. The agave,[222] in short, was meat, drink, clothing, and writing-materials, for the Aztec! Surely, never did Nature enclose in so compact a form so many of the elements of human comfort and civilization!{153}[223]
Among the most important crops, we should mention the banana, which is easy to grow and produces abundant yields that can undermine patterns of consistent and hard work.[215] Another famous plant was cacao, whose fruit provides chocolate—derived from the Mexican chocolatl—now a common beverage in Europe.[216] Vanilla, found in a small coastal area, was used to flavor food and drinks, just like it is today.[217] The primary crop of the country, indeed throughout the{151} American continent, was maize, or Indian corn,[218] which grew abundantly in the valleys and up the steep slopes of the Cordilleras to the high plateau. The Aztecs were as particular about its preparation and as knowledgeable about its various uses as the most skilled housewife in New England. Its tall stalks in these equatorial regions provided a sugary substance not found as much in northern areas, supplying the natives with sugar that was nearly as good as cane sugar, which only arrived after the Conquest.[219] But the wonder of nature was the great Mexican aloe, or maguey, with its clusters of flowers rising above dark crowns of leaves, seen across many acres of the plateau. As mentioned earlier, its crushed leaves made a paste for making paper;[220] its{152} juice was fermented into an intoxicating drink, pulque, which the natives still enjoy greatly;[221] its leaves provided a strong thatch for modest homes; thread for coarse textiles and strong ropes were made from its tough, twisted fibers; pins and needles came from the thorns at the tips of its leaves; and the root, when cooked properly, was turned into tasty and nutritious food. The agave,[222] in short, was meat, drink, clothing, and writing materials for the Aztecs! Surely, Nature never packed so many elements of comfort and civilization into such a compact form!{153}[223]
It would be obviously out of place to enumerate in these pages all the varieties of plants, many of them of medicinal virtue, which have been introduced from Mexico into Europe. Still less can I attempt a catalogue of its flowers, which, with their variegated and gaudy colors, form the greatest attraction of our greenhouses. The opposite climates embraced within the narrow latitudes of New Spain have given to it, probably, the richest and most diversified flora to be found in any country on the globe. These different products were systematically arranged by the Aztecs, who understood their properties, and collected them into nurseries, more extensive than any then existing in the Old World. It is not improbable that they suggested the idea of those “gardens of plants” which were introduced into Europe not many years after the Conquest.[224]
It would clearly be inappropriate to list all the different types of plants, many of which have medicinal properties, that have been brought from Mexico to Europe. I can’t even try to make a list of its flowers, which, with their bright and colorful hues, are the main draw of our greenhouses. The varied climates found within the narrow latitudes of New Spain have likely given it the richest and most diverse plant life anywhere in the world. The Aztecs systematically organized these plants, understanding their properties, and cultivated them in nurseries larger than any that existed in the Old World at the time. It’s quite possible that they inspired the concept of the “gardens of plants” that were established in Europe shortly after the Conquest.[224]
The Mexicans were as well acquainted with the mineral as with the vegetable treasures of their kingdom. Silver, lead, and tin they drew from the mines of Tasco; copper from the mountains of{154} Zacotollan. These were taken not only from the crude masses on the surface, but from veins wrought in the solid rock, into which they opened extensive galleries. In fact, the traces of their labors furnished the best indications for the early Spanish miners.[225] Gold, found on the surface, or gleaned from the beds of rivers, was cast into bars, or, in the form of dust, made part of the regular tribute of the southern provinces of the empire. The use of iron, with which the soil was impregnated, was unknown to them. Notwithstanding its abundance, it demands so many processes to prepare it for use that it has commonly been one of the last metals pressed into the service of man. The age of iron has followed that of brass, in fact as well as in fiction.{155}[226]
The Mexicans were just as familiar with the mineral resources as they were with the plant treasures of their land. They extracted silver, lead, and tin from the mines of Tasco, and copper from the mountains of{154} Zacotollan. These materials were sourced not only from the raw masses on the surface but also from veins found in solid rock, where they built extensive tunnels. In fact, the remnants of their work provided the best clues for the early Spanish miners.[225] Gold, which was found on the surface or collected from riverbeds, was made into bars or, in dust form, contributed to the regular tribute of the southern provinces of the empire. They were unaware of iron's use, which was present in the soil. Despite its abundance, it requires numerous processes to prepare it for use, making it one of the last metals to be utilized by humans. The age of iron has come after the age of brass, both in reality and in myth.{155}[226]
They found a substitute in an alloy of tin and copper, and, with tools made of this bronze, could cut not only metals, but, with the aid of a silicious dust, the hardest substances, as basalt, porphyry, amethysts, and emeralds.[227] They fashioned these last, which were found very large, into many curious and fantastic forms. They cast, also, vessels of gold and silver, carving them with their metallic chisels in a very delicate manner. Some of the silver vases were so large that a man could not encircle them with his arms. They imitated very nicely the figures of animals, and, what was extraordinary, could mix the metals in such a manner that the feathers of a bird, or the scales of a fish, should be alternately of gold and silver. The Spanish goldsmiths admitted their superiority over themselves in these ingenious works.[228]
They found an alternative in a mix of tin and copper, and with tools made from this bronze, they could cut not only metals but, with the help of a silica dust, the toughest materials like basalt, porphyry, amethysts, and emeralds.[227] They shaped these gems, which were quite large, into many unique and imaginative forms. They also cast vessels in gold and silver, meticulously carving them with their metal chisels. Some of the silver vases were so large that one man couldn't wrap his arms around them. They skillfully replicated animal figures, and remarkably, they could mix metals so that a bird's feathers or a fish's scales would alternate between gold and silver. The Spanish goldsmiths acknowledged that these artisans surpassed them in these innovative creations.[228]
They employed another tool, made of itztli, or obsidian, a dark transparent mineral, exceedingly hard, found in abundance in their hills. They{156} made it into knives, razors, and their serrated swords. It took a keen edge, though soon blunted. With this they wrought the various stones and alabasters employed in the construction of their public works and principal dwellings. I shall defer a more particular account of these to the body of the narrative, and will only add here that the entrances and angles of the buildings were profusely ornamented with images, sometimes of their fantastic deities, and frequently of animals.[229] The latter were executed with great accuracy. “The former,” according to Torquemada, “were the hideous reflection of their own souls. And it was not till after they had been converted to Christianity that they could model the true figure of a man.”[230] The old chronicler’s facts are well founded, whatever we may think of his reasons. The allegorical phantasms of his religion, no doubt, gave a direction to the Aztec artist, in his delineation of the human figure; supplying him with an imaginary beauty in the personification of divinity itself. As these superstitions lost their hold on his mind, it opened to the influences of a purer taste; and, after the Conquest, the Mexicans furnished many examples of correct, and some of beautiful, portraiture.
They used another tool made of itztli, or obsidian, a dark, transparent mineral that is extremely hard and abundant in their hills. They{156} crafted it into knives, razors, and serrated swords. It could hold a sharp edge, but it dulled quickly. With this, they worked on various stones and alabasters used in building their public structures and main homes. I’ll give a more detailed account of these later in the story, but I’ll add here that the entrances and corners of the buildings were lavishly decorated with images, sometimes of their fantastical gods and often of animals.[229] The latter were created with great precision. “The former,” as Torquemada stated, “were the ugly reflections of their own souls. It was only after they had converted to Christianity that they could accurately depict the true form of a man.”[230] The old chronicler’s points are solid, regardless of what we think of his motives. The symbolic ghostly figures of his religion undoubtedly influenced the Aztec artist in how he portrayed the human figure, giving him an imagined beauty in personifying divinity itself. As these superstitions faded from his mind, he became open to the influences of a more refined aesthetic; and after the Conquest, the Mexicans provided many examples of accurate, and some beautiful, portraits.
Sculptured images were so numerous that the foundations of the cathedral in the plaza mayor, the great square of Mexico, are said to be entirely{157} composed of them.[231] This spot may, indeed, be regarded as the Aztec forum,—the great depository of the treasures of ancient sculpture, which now lie hid in its bosom. Such monuments are spread all over the capital, however, and a new cellar can hardly be dug, or foundation laid, without turning up some of the mouldering relics of barbaric art. But they are little heeded, and, if not wantonly broken in pieces at once, are usually worked into the rising wall or supports of the new edifice.[232] Two celebrated bas-reliefs of the last Montezuma and his father, cut in the solid rock, in the beautiful groves of Chapoltepec, were deliberately destroyed, as late as the eighteenth century, by order of the government![233] The monuments of the barbarian meet with as little respect from civilized man as those of the civilized man from the barbarian.[234]
Sculpted images were so abundant that the foundations of the cathedral in the plaza mayor, the main square of Mexico, are said to be entirely{157} made up of them.[231] This place can actually be seen as the Aztec forum—the main repository of ancient sculpture treasures that now lie hidden beneath it. These monuments are scattered throughout the capital, though, and a new cellar can hardly be dug or a foundation laid without uncovering some of the decaying remnants of ancient art. But they receive little attention, and if they are not wantonly smashed right away, they are usually incorporated into the walls or supports of the new building.[232] Two famous bas-reliefs of the last Montezuma and his father, carved from solid rock, in the lovely groves of Chapoltepec, were purposely destroyed as recently as the eighteenth century, by government order![233] The monuments of the barbarian get as little respect from civilized people as those of the civilized do from the barbarian.[234]
The most remarkable piece of sculpture yet disinterred is the great calendar stone, noticed in the preceding chapter. It consists of dark porphyry, and in its original dimensions, as taken from the{158} quarry, is computed to have weighed nearly fifty tons. It was transported from the mountains beyond Lake Chalco, a distance of many leagues, over a broken country intersected by watercourses and canals. In crossing a bridge which traversed one of these latter, in the capital, the supports gave way, and the huge mass was precipitated into the water, whence it was with difficulty recovered. The fact that so enormous a fragment of porphyry could be thus safely carried for leagues, in the face of such obstacles, and without the aid of cattle,—for the Aztecs, as already mentioned, had no animals of draught,—suggests to us no mean ideas of their mechanical skill, and of their machinery, and implies a degree of cultivation little inferior to that demanded for the geometrical and astronomical science displayed in the inscriptions on this very stone.[235][236]
The most incredible sculpture uncovered so far is the great calendar stone, mentioned in the previous chapter. It’s made of dark porphyry and, in its original size, as pulled from the{158} quarry, is estimated to have weighed nearly fifty tons. It was transported from the mountains beyond Lake Chalco, over a long distance, across a rugged landscape filled with rivers and canals. While crossing a bridge that spanned one of these waterways in the capital, the supports collapsed, and the massive stone fell into the water, from where it was difficult to recover. The fact that such a huge piece of porphyry could be safely moved for miles despite these challenges, and without the help of animals—as the Aztecs, as mentioned earlier, did not have draft animals—shows us their significant mechanical skill and technology, and suggests a level of advancement comparable to that required for the geometry and astronomy seen in the inscriptions on this very stone.[235][236]
The ancient Mexicans made utensils of earthenware for the ordinary purposes of domestic life,{159} numerous specimens of which still exist.[237] They made cups and vases of a lackered or painted wood, impervious to wet and gaudily colored. Their dyes were obtained from both mineral and vegetable substances. Among them was the rich crimson of the cochineal, the modern rival of the famed Tyrian purple. It was introduced into Europe from Mexico, where the curious little insect was nourished with great care on plantations of cactus, since fallen into neglect.[238] The natives were thus enabled to give a brilliant coloring to the webs which were manufactured, of every degree of fineness, from the cotton raised in abundance throughout the warmer regions of the country. They had the art, also, of interweaving with these the delicate hair of rabbits and other animals, which made a cloth of great warmth as well as beauty, of a kind altogether original; and on this they often laid a rich embroidery, of birds, flowers, or some other fanciful device.{160}[239]
The ancient Mexicans created earthenware utensils for everyday domestic use,{159} many of which still survive.[237] They crafted cups and vases from lacquered or painted wood, designed to resist moisture and brightly colored. Their dyes came from both mineral and plant sources. Notably, they used the rich crimson from cochineal, which rivals the famous Tyrian purple today. This dye was brought to Europe from Mexico, where the tiny insect was carefully raised on neglected cactus plantations.[238] The locals were able to give vibrant colors to the fabrics made from the abundant cotton grown in the warmer areas of the country. They also had the skill to weave in the fine hair of rabbits and other animals, producing a fabric that was not only warm but also beautiful, entirely unique in style; often, they embellished this fabric with intricate embroidery of birds, flowers, or other imaginative designs.{160}[239]
But the art in which they most delighted was their plumaje, or feather-work. With this they could produce all the effect of a beautiful mosaic. The gorgeous plumage of the tropical birds, especially of the parrot tribe, afforded every variety of color; and the fine down of the humming-bird, which revelled in swarms among the honeysuckle bowers of Mexico, supplied them with soft aerial tints that gave an exquisite finish to the picture. The feathers, pasted on a fine cotton web, were wrought into dresses for the wealthy, hangings for apartments, and ornaments for the temples. No one of the American fabrics excited such admiration in Europe, whither numerous specimens were sent by the Conquerors. It is to be regretted that so graceful an art should have been suffered to fall into decay.[240]
But the art they loved most was their plumaje, or feather-work. With this, they could create stunning mosaic-like designs. The vibrant feathers from tropical birds, especially parrots, offered every imaginable color; and the delicate down of hummingbirds, which thrived in the honeysuckle-covered landscapes of Mexico, provided soft, airy hues that added a beautiful finishing touch. The feathers, glued onto fine cotton fabric, were made into dresses for the wealthy, hangings for rooms, and decorations for temples. No other American crafts received as much admiration in Europe, where many examples were sent by the Conquerors. It’s a shame such a graceful art has been allowed to decline.[240]
There were no shops in Mexico, but the various{161} manufactures and agricultural products were brought together for sale in the great marketplaces of the principal cities. Fairs were held there every fifth day, and were thronged by a numerous concourse of persons, who came to buy or sell from all the neighboring country. A particular quarter was allotted to each kind of article. The numerous transactions were conducted without confusion, and with entire regard to justice, under the inspection of magistrates appointed for the purpose. The traffic was carried on partly by barter, and partly by means of a regulated currency, of different values. This consisted of transparent quills of gold dust; of bits of tin, cut in the form of a T; and of bags of cacao, containing a specified number of grains. “Blessed money,” exclaims Peter Martyr, “which exempts its possessors from avarice, since it cannot be long hoarded, nor hidden under ground!”[241]
There were no stores in Mexico, but various{161} manufacturers and agricultural products were brought together for sale in the large marketplaces of the main cities. Fairs were held there every five days, attracting a large crowd of people who came to buy or sell from all the surrounding areas. A specific area was assigned to each type of product. The many transactions were carried out without confusion and with complete fairness, under the supervision of magistrates appointed for that purpose. Trade was conducted partly through bartering and partly using a regulated currency of different values. This currency included transparent quills of gold dust, pieces of tin cut into the shape of a T, and bags of cacao filled with a specified number of beans. “Blessed money,” exclaims Peter Martyr, “which frees its owners from greed, since it cannot be hoarded for long or buried underground!”[241]
There did not exist in Mexico that distinction of castes found among the Egyptian and Asiatic nations. It was usual, however, for the son to follow the occupation of his father. The different trades were arranged into something like guilds; each having a particular district of the city appropriated{162} to it, with its own chief, its own tutelar deity, its peculiar festivals, and the like. Trade was held in avowed estimation by the Aztecs. “Apply thyself, my son,” was the advice of an aged chief, “to agriculture, or to feather-work, or some other honorable calling. Thus did your ancestors before you. Else how would they have provided for themselves and their families? Never was it heard that nobility alone was able to maintain its possessor.”[242] Shrewd maxims, that must have sounded somewhat strange in the ear of a Spanish hidalgo![243]
There wasn't that division of social classes in Mexico like there was in Egypt or Asia. However, it was common for a son to take on his father's trade. Different professions were organized into something similar to guilds; each had its own area of the city, a leader, a protective deity, special festivals, and more. The Aztecs held trade in high regard. “Focus on something useful, my son,” advised an older chief, “whether it’s farming, feather-making, or any other honorable work. Your ancestors did the same. How else would they have supported themselves and their families? It’s never been said that nobility alone could take care of its owner.” Shrewd sayings, that must have sounded a bit odd to a Spanish noble!
But the occupation peculiarly respected was that of the merchant. It formed so important and singular a feature of their social economy as to merit a much more particular notice than it has received from historians. The Aztec merchant was a sort of itinerant trader, who made his journeys to the remotest borders of Anahuac, and to the countries beyond, carrying with him merchandise of rich stuffs, jewelry, slaves, and other valuable commodities. The slaves were obtained at the great market of Azcapozalco, not many leagues from the capital, where fairs were regularly held for the sale of these unfortunate beings. They were brought thither by their masters, dressed in their gayest apparel, and instructed to sing, dance, and{163} display their little stock of personal accomplishments, so as to recommend themselves to the purchaser. Slave-dealing was an honorable calling among the Aztecs.[244]
But the occupation that was especially respected was that of the merchant. It was such an important and unique aspect of their social economy that it deserves much more attention than it has gotten from historians. The Aztec merchant was like a traveling trader who journeyed to the farthest borders of Anahuac and beyond, carrying with him valuable goods like fine fabrics, jewelry, slaves, and other precious items. The slaves were sourced from the major market in Azcapozalco, not far from the capital, where fairs were regularly held to sell these unfortunate individuals. They were brought there by their owners, dressed in their brightest clothes, and trained to sing, dance, and showcase their few personal skills to impress potential buyers. Slave-dealing was considered an honorable profession among the Aztecs.{163}
With this rich freight, the merchant visited the different provinces, always bearing some present of value from his own sovereign to their chiefs, and usually receiving others in return, with a permission to trade. Should this be denied him, or should he meet with indignity or violence, he had the means of resistance in his power. He performed his journeys with a number of companions of his own rank, and a large body of inferior attendants who were employed to transport the goods. Fifty or sixty pounds were the usual load for a man. The whole caravan went armed, and so well provided against sudden hostilities that they could make good their defence, if necessary, till reinforced from home. In one instance, a body of these militant traders stood a siege of four years in the town of Ayotlan, which they finally took from the enemy.[245] Their own government, however, was always prompt to embark in a war on this ground, finding it a very convenient pretext for extending the Mexican empire. It was not unusual to allow the merchants to raise levies themselves, which were placed under their command. It was, moreover, very common for the prince to employ the merchants as a sort of spies, to furnish him information of the state of the countries through which they passed,{164} and the dispositions of the inhabitants towards himself.[246]
With this valuable cargo, the merchant traveled to different provinces, always bringing a valuable gift from his ruler to their leaders and usually receiving gifts in return, along with permission to trade. If this was denied to him, or if he faced disrespect or violence, he had the means to defend himself. He made his journeys with a group of companions of his own status and a large number of lower-ranked attendants who were responsible for carrying the goods. A typical load for a person was fifty or sixty pounds. The entire caravan was armed and well-prepared for sudden attacks, allowing them to defend themselves, if needed, until reinforcements arrived from home. In one case, a group of these trading warriors endured a siege for four years in the town of Ayotlan, which they ultimately captured from the enemy.[245] Their own government, however, was always quick to go to war on this pretext, viewing it as a convenient way to expand the Mexican empire. It wasn't uncommon for the merchants to raise their own troops, which would then be placed under their command. Additionally, it was very common for the prince to use merchants as a kind of spies, to gather information about the conditions of the countries they traveled through,{164} and the attitudes of the locals towards him.[246]
Thus their sphere of action was much enlarged beyond that of a humble trader, and they acquired a high consideration in the body politic. They were allowed to assume insignia and devices of their own. Some of their number composed what is called by the Spanish writers a council of finance; at least, this was the case in Tezcuco.[247] They were much consulted by the monarch, who had some of them constantly near his person, addressing them by the title of “uncle,” which may remind one of that of primo, or “cousin,” by which a grandee of Spain is saluted by his sovereign. They were allowed to have their own courts, in which civil and criminal cases, not excepting capital, were determined; so that they formed an independent community, as it were, of themselves. And, as their various traffic supplied them with abundant stores of wealth, they enjoyed many of the most essential advantages of an hereditary aristocracy.{165}[248]
Their scope of influence expanded significantly beyond that of a simple trader, and they gained considerable respect in the political sphere. They were permitted to adopt their own symbols and emblems. Some of them formed what Spanish writers refer to as a council of finance; this was particularly true in Tezcuco.[247] They were frequently consulted by the monarch, who kept some of them close by and addressed them as “uncle,” a title reminiscent of primo, or “cousin,” used by a Spanish sovereign to greet a grandee. They were allowed to establish their own courts, which handled both civil and criminal matters, including capital cases; thus, they essentially formed an independent community. Moreover, their diverse trading activities provided them with ample wealth, allowing them to enjoy many of the key benefits associated with hereditary aristocracy.{165}[248]
That trade should prove the path to eminent political preferment in a nation but partially civilized, where the names of soldier and priest are usually the only titles to respect, is certainly an anomaly in history. It forms some contrast to the standard of the more polished monarchies of the Old World, in which rank is supposed to be less dishonored by a life of idle ease or frivolous pleasure than by those active pursuits which promote equally the prosperity of the state and of the individual. If civilization corrects many prejudices, it must be allowed that it creates others.
That trade should be seen as a way to achieve high political status in a country that is only partially civilized, where the titles of soldier and priest usually carry the most respect, is definitely unusual in history. It contrasts with the more refined monarchies of the Old World, where having a title is thought to be less tainted by a life of luxury or trivial enjoyment than by engaged activities that benefit both the state and the individual. While civilization does challenge many biases, it also tends to create new ones.
We shall be able to form a better idea of the actual refinement of the natives by penetrating into their domestic life and observing the intercourse between the sexes. We have, fortunately, the means of doing this. We shall there find the ferocious Aztec frequently displaying all the sensibility of a cultivated nature; consoling his friends under affliction, or congratulating them on their good fortune, as on occasion of a marriage, or of the birth or the baptism of a child, when he was punctilious in his visits, bringing presents of costly dresses and ornaments, or the more simple offering of flowers, equally indicative of his sympathy. The visits at these times, though regulated with all the precision of Oriental courtesy, were accompanied by expressions of the most cordial and affectionate regard.{166}[249]
We can get a clearer picture of the true sophistication of the locals by diving into their home life and watching how the genders interact. Luckily, we have the means to do this. We’ll often find the fierce Aztec showing all the sensitivity of a refined individual; comforting friends in tough times or celebrating their successes, like during weddings or the birth or baptism of a child. During these occasions, he made sure to visit, bringing gifts of expensive clothing and jewelry, or the simpler gesture of flowers, both of which reflect his compassion. These visits, although conducted with the utmost precision of Eastern etiquette, were filled with the warmest and most affectionate expressions.{166}[249]
The discipline of children, especially at the public schools, as stated in a previous chapter, was exceedingly severe.[250] But after she had come to a mature age the Aztec maiden was treated by her parents with a tenderness from which all reserve seemed banished. In the counsels to a daughter about to enter into life, they conjured her to preserve simplicity in her manners and conversation, uniform neatness in her attire, with strict attention to personal cleanliness. They inculcated modesty, as the great ornament of a woman, and implicit reverence for her husband; softening their admonitions by such endearing epithets as showed the fulness of a parent’s love.[251]
The discipline of children, especially in public schools, as mentioned in a previous chapter, was extremely strict.[250] But once she reached adulthood, the Aztec maiden was treated with a warmth by her parents that completely removed any distance. When giving advice to their daughter as she prepared to embark on her life journey, they urged her to maintain simplicity in her behavior and speech, to consistently look neat in her clothing, and to pay close attention to her personal hygiene. They emphasized that modesty was the greatest virtue of a woman and that she should have deep respect for her husband, softening their guidance with affectionate terms that reflected the depth of a parent's love.[251]
Polygamy was permitted among the Mexicans, though chiefly confined, probably, to the wealthiest{167} classes.[252] And the obligations of the marriage vow, which was made with all the formality of a religious ceremony, were fully recognized, and impressed on both parties. The women are described by the Spaniards as pretty, unlike their unfortunate descendants of the present day, though with the same serious and rather melancholy cast of countenance. Their long black hair, covered, in some parts of the country, by a veil made of the fine web of the pita, might generally be seen wreathed with flowers, or, among the richer people, with strings of precious stones, and pearls from the Gulf of California. They appear to have been treated with much consideration by their husbands, and passed their time in indolent tranquillity, or in such feminine occupations as spinning, embroidery, and the like, while their maidens beguiled the hours by the rehearsal of traditionary tales and ballads.[253]
Polygamy was allowed among the Mexicans, although it was mostly limited to the wealthiest{167} classes.[252] The commitments of the marriage vow, made with all the formalities of a religious ceremony, were fully recognized and emphasized for both parties. The women were described by the Spaniards as attractive, unlike their unfortunate descendants today, though they shared the same serious and somewhat melancholic expression. Their long black hair, often covered in parts of the country by a veil made of fine pita fabric, was usually adorned with flowers or, among the wealthier classes, with strings of precious stones and pearls from the Gulf of California. They seemed to be treated with great respect by their husbands, spending their time in leisurely tranquility or engaging in typical feminine activities like spinning, embroidery, and similar crafts, while their young women entertained themselves by telling traditional stories and singing ballads.[253]
The women partook equally with the men of social festivities and entertainments. These were often conducted on a large scale, both as regards the number of guests and the costliness of the preparations. Numerous attendants, of both sexes, waited at the banquet. The halls were scented with perfumes, and the courts strewed with odorif{168}erous herbs and flowers, which were distributed in profusion among the guests, as they arrived. Cotton napkins and ewers of water were placed before them, as they took their seats at the board; for the venerable ceremony of ablution[254] before and after eating was punctiliously observed by the Aztecs.[255] Tobacco was then offered to the company, in pipes, mixed up with aromatic substances, or in the form of cigars, inserted in tubes of tortoise-shell or silver. They compressed the nostrils with the fingers, while they inhaled the smoke, which they frequently swallowed. Whether the women, who sat apart from the men at table, were allowed the indulgence of the fragrant weed, as in the most pol{169}ished circles of modern Mexico, is not told us. It is a curious fact that the Aztecs also took the dried leaf in the pulverized form of snuff.[256]
The women participated equally with the men in social events and entertainment. These events were often large-scale, both in terms of the number of guests and the expense involved. Numerous attendants, from both genders, served at the banquet. The halls were filled with fragrant perfumes, and the courtyards were decorated with aromatic herbs and flowers, which were generously offered to the guests as they arrived. Cotton napkins and pitchers of water were placed in front of them as they took their seats at the table, since the important ritual of washing hands before and after eating was strictly followed by the Aztecs. Tobacco was then presented to the guests in pipes, mixed with aromatic substances, or as cigars in tortoise-shell or silver tubes. They pinched their nostrils with their fingers while inhaling the smoke, which they often swallowed. It’s not mentioned whether the women, who sat separately from the men at the table, were allowed to enjoy the fragrant weed, as is common in the more refined circles of modern Mexico. Interestingly, the Aztecs also consumed the dried leaf in a powdered form as snuff.
The table was well provided with substantial meats, especially game; among which the most conspicuous was the turkey, erroneously supposed, as its name imports, to have come originally from the East.[257] These more solid dishes were flanked by others of vegetables and fruits, of every deli{170}cious variety found on the North American continent. The different viands were prepared in various ways, with delicate sauces and seasoning, of which the Mexicans were very fond. Their palate was still further regaled by confections and pastry, for which their maize-flour and sugar supplied ample materials. One other dish, of a disgusting nature, was sometimes added to the feast, especially when the celebration partook of a religious character. On such occasions a slave was sacrificed, and his flesh, elaborately dressed, formed one of the chief ornaments of the banquet. Cannibalism, in the guise of an Epicurean science, becomes even the more revolting.[258]
The table was filled with hearty meats, especially game; the most notable was the turkey, mistakenly thought, as its name suggests, to have originally come from the East.[257] These main dishes were accompanied by a variety of vegetables and fruits, with every delicious option found on the North American continent. The different foods were prepared in various styles, with delicate sauces and seasonings that the Mexicans enjoyed. Their taste buds were also treated to sweets and pastries, thanks to the abundance of maize flour and sugar. One particularly disgusting dish was sometimes included in the banquet, especially during religious celebrations. On such occasions, a slave would be sacrificed, and his flesh, elaborately prepared, would become one of the main features of the feast. Cannibalism, disguised as gourmet cuisine, is even more repulsive.[258]
The meats were kept warm by chafing-dishes. The table was ornamented with vases of silver, and sometimes gold, of delicate workmanship. The drinking-cups and spoons were of the same costly materials, and likewise of tortoise-shell. The favorite beverage was the chocolatl, flavored with vanilla and different spices. They had a way of preparing the froth of it, so as to make it almost solid enough to be eaten, and took it cold.[259] The{171} fermented juice of the maguey, with a mixture of sweets and acids, supplied, also, various agreeable drinks, of different degrees of strength, and formed the chief beverage of the elder part of the company.[260]
The meats were kept warm in chafing dishes. The table was decorated with silver and sometimes gold vases, showcasing intricate designs. The drinking cups and spoons were made from the same expensive materials, along with tortoise shell. The favorite drink was chocolatl, flavored with vanilla and various spices. They had a method of whipping it into a froth that was almost solid enough to eat and served it cold.[259] The{171} fermented juice of the maguey, mixed with sweeteners and acids, also provided a variety of enjoyable drinks of different strengths, which were the main beverage for the older guests.[260]
As soon as they had finished their repast, the young people rose from the table, to close the festivities of the day with dancing. They danced gracefully, to the sound of various instruments, accompanying their movements with chants of a pleasing though somewhat plaintive character.[261] The older guests continued at table, sipping pulque, and gossiping about other times, till the virtues of the exhilarating beverage put them in good humor with their own. Intoxication was not{172} rare in this part of the company, and, what is singular, was excused in them, though severely punished in the younger. The entertainment was concluded by a liberal distribution of rich dresses and ornaments among the guests, when they withdrew, after midnight, “some commending the feast, and others condemning the bad taste or extravagance of their host; in the same manner,” says an old Spanish writer, “as with us.”[262] Human nature is, indeed, much the same all the world over.
As soon as they finished their meal, the young people got up from the table to wrap up the day’s celebrations with some dancing. They danced elegantly to the sounds of various instruments, adding in songs that were enjoyable but a little melancholic. [261] The older guests remained at the table, sipping pulque and chatting about the good old days, until the effects of the drink made them feel cheerful. It wasn't uncommon for some in this group to become intoxicated, and interestingly, their behavior was overlooked, while it was harshly judged in the younger crowd. The festivities ended with a generous distribution of fine clothes and jewelry among the guests, who left after midnight, with some praising the feast and others criticizing the poor taste or extravagance of their host; in the same way,” says an old Spanish writer, “as with us.” [262] Human nature is, indeed, much the same all over the world.
In this remarkable picture of manners, which I have copied faithfully from the records of earliest date after the Conquest, we find no resemblance to the other races of North American Indians. Some resemblance we may trace to the general style of Asiatic pomp and luxury. But in Asia, woman, far from being admitted to unreserved intercourse with the other sex, is too often jealously immured within the walls of the harem. European civilization, which accords to this loveliest portion of creation her proper rank in the social scale, is still more removed from some of the brutish usages of the Aztecs. That such usages should have existed with the degree of refinement they showed in other things is almost inconceivable. It can only be explained as the result of religious superstition; superstition which clouds the moral perception, and perverts even the natural senses, till man, civilized
In this remarkable portrayal of social behavior, which I have accurately copied from the earliest records after the Conquest, we see no similarity to the other tribes of North American Indians. We can draw some parallels to the general style of Asian pomp and luxury. However, in Asia, women, instead of having open interactions with men, are often locked away within the walls of the harem. European civilization, which recognizes this beautiful part of creation her rightful place in society, is even further removed from some of the cruel practices of the Aztecs. The existence of such practices alongside the level of refinement seen in other areas is almost unimaginable. It can only be explained as a result of religious superstition; a superstition that clouds moral judgment and distorts even basic human senses, causing civilized man to...
man, is reconciled to the very things which are most revolting to humanity. Habits and opinions founded on religion must not be taken as conclusive evidence of the actual refinement of a people.
man is reconciled to the things that most disgust humanity. Habits and opinions based on religion shouldn't be seen as definitive proof of a people's true refinement.
The Aztec character was perfectly original and unique. It was made up of incongruities apparently irreconcilable. It blended into one the marked peculiarities of different nations, not only of the same phase of civilization, but as far removed from each other as the extremes of barbarism and refinement. It may find a fitting parallel in their own wonderful climate, capable of producing, on a few square leagues of surface, the boundless variety of vegetable forms which belong to the frozen regions of the North, the temperate zone of Europe, and the burning skies of Arabia and Hindostan.
The Aztec character was completely original and unique. It consisted of seemingly incompatible elements. It combined distinct traits from various nations, not just ones at the same level of civilization, but from extremes as different as barbarism and refinement. A fitting comparison can be made to their incredible climate, which can generate, in just a few square miles, a vast variety of plant life found in the frozen North, the temperate regions of Europe, and the scorching climates of Arabia and India.
One of the works repeatedly consulted and referred to in this Introduction is Boturini’s Idea de una nueva Historia general de la América Septentrional. The singular persecutions sustained by its author, even more than the merits of his book, have associated his name inseparably with the literary history of Mexico. The Chevalier Lorenzo Boturini Benaduci was a Milanese by birth, of an ancient family, and possessed of much learning. From Madrid, where he was residing, he passed over to New Spain, in 1735, on some business of the Countess of Santibañez, a lineal descendant of Montezuma. While employed on this, he visited the celebrated shrine of Our Lady of Guadaloupe, and, being a person of devout and enthusiastic temper, was filled with the desire of collecting testimony to establish the marvellous fact of her apparition. In the course of his excursions, made with this view, he fell in with many relics of Aztec antiquity, and conceived—what to a Protestant, at least, would seem much more rational—the idea of gathering together all the memorials he could meet with of the primitive civilization of the land.
One of the works frequently referenced in this Introduction is Boturini’s Idea de una nueva Historia general de la América Septentrional. The unique struggles faced by its author, even more than the quality of his book, have linked his name permanently with the literary history of Mexico. Chevalier Lorenzo Boturini Benaduci was originally from Milan, coming from an old family and being quite knowledgeable. He moved from Madrid, where he was living, to New Spain in 1735 for some business related to the Countess of Santibañez, a direct descendant of Montezuma. While handling this, he visited the famous shrine of Our Lady of Guadalupe and, being a devout and passionate person, was eager to gather evidence to confirm the miraculous nature of her apparition. During his travels, aimed at this goal, he came across many relics of Aztec antiquity and came up with what would seem a more rational idea—at least to a Protestant—of collecting all the memorials he could find related to the early civilization of the region.
In pursuit of this double object, he penetrated into the remotest parts of the country, living much with the natives, passing his nights sometimes in their huts, sometimes in caves and the depths of the lonely forests. Frequently months would elapse without his being{174} able to add anything to his collection; for the Indians had suffered too much not to be very shy of Europeans. His long intercourse with them, however, gave him ample opportunity to learn their language and popular traditions, and, in the end, to amass a large stock of materials, consisting of hieroglyphical charts on cotton, skins, and the fibre of the maguey; besides a considerable body of Indian manuscripts, written after the Conquest. To all these must be added the precious documents for placing beyond controversy the miraculous apparition of the Virgin. With this treasure he returned, after a pilgrimage of eight years, to the capital.
In pursuit of this dual goal, he ventured into the most remote areas of the country, spending a lot of time with the locals, sometimes sleeping in their huts, other times in caves or deep within the lonely forests. Often, months would go by without him being{174} able to add anything to his collection, as the Indigenous people had been through so much that they were very wary of Europeans. However, his long interactions with them gave him plenty of chances to learn their language and cultural stories, ultimately allowing him to gather a large amount of material, including hieroglyphic charts on cotton, animal skins, and maguey fiber; in addition to a significant collection of Indigenous manuscripts created after the Conquest. All of this had to be supplemented with valuable documents that confirmed the miraculous appearance of the Virgin. With this treasure, he returned to the capital after an eight-year journey.
His zeal, in the mean while, had induced him to procure from Rome a bull authorizing the coronation of the sacred image at Guadaloupe. The bull, however, though sanctioned by the Audience of New Spain, had never been approved by the Council of the Indies. In consequence of this informality, Boturini was arrested in the midst of his proceedings, his papers were taken from him, and, as he declined to give an inventory of them, he was thrown into prison, and confined in the same apartment with two criminals! Not long afterward he was sent to Spain. He there presented a memorial to the Council of the Indies, setting forth his manifold grievances, and soliciting redress. At the same time, he drew up his “Idea,” above noticed, in which he displayed the catalogue of his museum in New Spain, declaring, with affecting earnestness, that “he would not exchange these treasures for all the gold and silver, diamonds and pearls, in the New World.”
His enthusiasm had led him to obtain a bull from Rome authorizing the coronation of the sacred image at Guadaloupe. However, the bull, although approved by the Audience of New Spain, had never been sanctioned by the Council of the Indies. Because of this oversight, Boturini was arrested in the middle of his work, his documents were confiscated, and when he refused to provide an inventory of them, he was thrown into prison, sharing a cell with two criminals! Shortly afterward, he was sent to Spain. There, he submitted a memorial to the Council of the Indies outlining his numerous complaints and requesting a resolution. At the same time, he wrote his “Idea,” previously mentioned, in which he listed the items in his museum in New Spain, stating with heartfelt sincerity that “he would not trade these treasures for all the gold and silver, diamonds and pearls, in the New World.”
After some delay, the Council gave an award in his favor; acquitting him of any intentional violation of the law, and pronouncing a high encomium on his deserts. His papers, however, were not restored. But his Majesty was graciously pleased to appoint him Historiographer-General of the Indies, with a salary of one thousand dollars per annum. The stipend was too small to allow him to return to Mexico. He remained in Madrid, and completed there the first volume of a “General History of North America,” in 1749. Not long after this event, and before the publication of the work, he died. The same injustice was continued to his heirs; and, notwithstanding repeated applications in their behalf, they were neither put in possession of their unfortunate kinsman’s collection, nor received a remuneration for it. What was worse,—as far as the public was concerned,—the collection itself was deposited in apartments of the vice-regal palace at Mexico, so damp that they gradually fell to pieces, and the few remaining were still further diminished by the pilfering of the curious. When Baron Humboldt visited Mexico, not one-eighth of this inestimable treasure was in existence!
After some delay, the Council awarded him a decision in his favor, clearing him of any intentional wrongdoing and praising his contributions. However, his documents weren’t returned. Thankfully, the King kindly appointed him as Historiographer-General of the Indies, with a salary of one thousand dollars a year. Unfortunately, the salary was too low for him to return to Mexico. He stayed in Madrid and finished the first volume of a "General History of North America" in 1749. Shortly after this, and before his work was published, he passed away. The same injustice continued for his heirs; despite repeated requests on their behalf, they were neither given access to their relative’s unfortunate collection nor provided any compensation for it. What made it worse—at least for the public—was that the collection itself was stored in a damp area of the vice-regal palace in Mexico, which caused it to deteriorate over time, and the few items that remained were further reduced by theft from curious onlookers. When Baron Humboldt visited Mexico, less than one-eighth of this priceless treasure was still intact!
I have been thus particular in the account of the unfortunate Boturini, as affording, on the whole, the most remarkable example of the serious obstacles and persecutions which literary enterprise, directed in the path of the national antiquities, has, from some cause or other, been exposed to in New Spain.{175}
I have been detailed in describing the unfortunate Boturini because he represents, overall, the most striking example of the significant challenges and opposition that literary efforts focused on national antiquities have faced for various reasons in New Spain.{175}
Boturini’s manuscript volume was never printed, and probably never will be, if indeed it is in existence. This will scarcely prove a great detriment to science or to his own reputation. He was a man of a zealous temper, strongly inclined to the marvellous, with little of that acuteness requisite for penetrating the tangled mazes of antiquity, or of the philosophic spirit fitted for calmly weighing its doubts and difficulties. His “Idea” affords a sample of his peculiar mind. With abundant learning, ill assorted and ill digested, it is a jumble of fact and puerile fiction, interesting details, crazy dreams, and fantastic theories. But it is hardly fair to judge by the strict rules of criticism a work which, put together hastily, as a catalogue of literary treasures, was designed by the author rather to show what might be done, than that he could do it himself. It is rare that talents for action and contemplation are united in the same individual. Boturini was eminently qualified, by his enthusiasm and perseverance, for collecting the materials necessary to illustrate the antiquities of the country. It requires a more highly gifted mind to avail itself of them.
Boturini’s manuscript was never published and probably never will be, if it even still exists. This won’t significantly harm science or his reputation. He was a passionate person, deeply interested in the extraordinary, but lacking the sharpness needed to navigate the complex paths of history or the philosophical mindset for weighing its uncertainties and challenges. His “Idea” is a reflection of his unique mind. With a wealth of knowledge that was poorly organized and processed, it’s a mix of facts and childish fiction, captivating details, wild fantasies, and bizarre theories. However, it’s not entirely fair to evaluate a hastily assembled work, meant as a catalog of literary treasures, by strict critical standards, since the author intended it more to demonstrate what could be done rather than imply he was capable of doing it himself. It’s uncommon for individuals to excel in both action and reflection. Boturini was especially suited, through his passion and determination, to gather the materials needed to explore the country’s ancient history. It takes a more gifted mind to truly make use of them.
CHAPTER VI[263]
THE TEZCUCANS—THEIR GOLDEN AGE—ACCOMPLISHED PRINCES—DECLINE OF THEIR MONARCHY
THE TEZCUCANS—THEIR GOLDEN AGE—ACCOMPLISHED PRINCES—DECLINE OF THEIR MONARCHY
THE reader would gather but an imperfect notion of the civilization of Anahuac, without some account of the Acolhuans, or Tezcucans, as they are usually called; a nation of the same great family with the Aztecs, whom they rivalled in power and surpassed in intellectual culture and the arts of social refinement. Fortunately, we have ample materials for this in the records left by Ixtlilxochitl, a lineal descendant of the royal line of Tezcuco, who flourished in the century of the Conquest. With every opportunity for information he combined much industry and talent, and, if his narrative bears the high coloring of one who would revive the faded glories of an ancient but dilapi{177}dated house, he has been uniformly commended for his fairness and integrity, and has been followed without misgiving by such Spanish writers as could have access to his manuscripts.[264] I shall confine myself to the prominent features of the two reigns which may be said to embrace the golden age of Tezcuco, without attempting to weigh the probability of the details, which I will leave to be settled by the reader, according to the measure of his faith.
THE reader would only get an incomplete idea of the civilization of Anahuac without some information about the Acolhuans, or Tezcucans, as they’re commonly known; a nation closely related to the Aztecs, with whom they competed in power but surpassed in intellectual culture and social refinement. Luckily, we have plenty of information from the records left by Ixtlilxochitl, a direct descendant of the royal line of Tezcuco, who lived during the time of the Conquest. He combined great skill and diligence with every chance to gather information, and while his narrative might embellish the lost glories of an ancient yet crumbling lineage, he has consistently been praised for his fairness and integrity, and his work has been trusted by Spanish writers who could access his manuscripts.[264] I will focus on the key aspects of the two reigns that encapsulate the golden age of Tezcuco, without trying to evaluate the likelihood of the details, which I leave for the reader to determine based on their own beliefs.
The Acolhuans came into the Valley, as we have seen, about the close of the twelfth century, and built their capital of Tezcuco on the eastern borders of the lake, opposite to Mexico. From this point they gradually spread themselves over the northern portion of Anahuac, when their career was checked by an invasion of a kindred race, the Tepanecs, who, after a desperate struggle, succeeded in taking their city, slaying their monarch, and entirely subjugating his kingdom.[265] This event took place about 1418; and the young prince, Nezahualcoyotl, the heir to the crown, then fifteen years old, saw his father butchered before his eyes, while he himself lay concealed among the friendly branches of a tree which overshadowed the spot.[266] His subsequent history is as full of romantic daring and perilous escapes as that of the renowned Scanderbeg or of the “young Chevalier.”{178}[267]
The Acolhuans entered the Valley, as we've seen, around the end of the twelfth century and established their capital of Tezcuco on the eastern edge of the lake, across from Mexico. From this point, they gradually expanded into the northern part of Anahuac until their progress was halted by an invasion from a related group, the Tepanecs, who, after a fierce battle, managed to capture their city, kill their king, and completely conquer his kingdom.[265] This happened around 1418; and the young prince, Nezahualcoyotl, the heir to the throne, who was only fifteen at the time, witnessed his father being murdered right before his eyes while he hid among the protective branches of a tree that shaded the area.[266] His subsequent story is filled with romantic bravery and dangerous escapes, much like that of the legendary Scanderbeg or the “young Chevalier.”{178}[267]
Not long after his flight from the field of his father’s blood, the Tezcucan prince fell into the hands of his enemy, was borne off in triumph to his city, and was thrown into a dungeon. He effected his escape, however, through the connivance of the governor of the fortress, an old servant of his family, who took the place of the royal fugitive, and paid for his loyalty with his life. He was at length permitted, through the intercession of the reigning family in Mexico, which was allied to him, to retire to that capital, and subsequently to his own, where he found a shelter in his ancestral palace. Here he remained unmolested for eight years, pursuing his studies under an old preceptor, who had had the care of his early youth, and who instructed him in the various duties befitting his princely station.[268]
Not long after fleeing from the bloodshed on his father's land, the Tezcucan prince found himself captured by his enemy. He was taken back to their city in triumph and locked away in a dungeon. However, he managed to escape with the help of the fortress's governor, an old family servant, who took the prince's place and paid for his loyalty with his life. Eventually, through the intercession of the ruling family in Mexico, which had ties to him, he was allowed to move to that capital and later return to his own, where he found refuge in his ancestral palace. He stayed there peacefully for eight years, studying under an old tutor who had cared for him in his youth and taught him the various responsibilities suitable for his royal office.[268]
At the end of this period the Tepanec usurper died, bequeathing his empire to his son, Maxtla, a man of fierce and suspicious temper. Nezahualcoyotl hastened to pay his obeisance to him, on his accession. But the tyrant refused to receive the little present of flowers which he laid at his feet, and turned his back on him in presence of his chieftains. One of his attendants, friendly to the young prince, admonished him to provide for his own safety, by withdrawing, as speedily as possible, from the palace, where his life was in danger. He lost no time, consequently, in retreating from the{179} inhospitable court, and returned to Tezcuco. Maxtla, however, was bent on his destruction. He saw with jealous eye the opening talents and popular manners of his rival, and the favor he was daily winning from his ancient subjects.[269]
At the end of this period, the Tepanec usurper died, leaving his empire to his son, Maxtla, a man with a fierce and suspicious nature. Nezahualcoyotl quickly went to pay his respects to him upon his rise to power. But the tyrant refused to accept the small gift of flowers he presented and turned his back on him in front of his chiefs. One of his attendants, who was friendly to the young prince, advised him to ensure his own safety by leaving the palace as soon as possible, where his life was at risk. He promptly retreated from the{179} unwelcoming court and returned to Tezcuco. However, Maxtla was determined to bring about his downfall. He looked on with jealousy at the emerging talents and likable demeanor of his rival and the support he was gaining from his former subjects.[269]
He accordingly laid a plan for making away with him at an evening entertainment. It was defeated by the vigilance of the prince’s tutor, who contrived to mislead the assassins and to substitute another victim in the place of his pupil.[270] The baffled tyrant now threw off all disguise, and sent a strong party of soldiers to Tezcuco, with orders to enter the palace, seize the person of Nezahualcoyotl, and slay him on the spot. The prince, who became acquainted with the plot through the watchfulness of his preceptor, instead of flying, as he was counselled, resolved to await his enemies. They found him playing at ball, when they arrived, in the court of his palace. He received them courteously, and invited them in, to take some refreshments after their journey. While they were occupied in this way, he passed into an adjoining saloon, which excited no suspicion, as he was still visible through the open doors by which the apartments communicated with each other. A burning censer stood in the passage, and, as it was fed by the attendants, threw up such clouds of incense as obscured his movements from the soldiers. Under this friendly veil he succeeded in making{180} his escape by a secret passage, which communicated with a large earthen pipe formerly used to bring water to the palace.[271] Here he remained till nightfall, when, taking advantage of the obscurity, he found his way into the suburbs, and sought a shelter in the cottage of one of his father’s vassals.
He made a plan to eliminate him during an evening gathering. It was thwarted by the diligence of the prince’s tutor, who managed to mislead the assassins and substitute another victim in place of his pupil.[270] The frustrated tyrant then dropped all pretense and sent a strong group of soldiers to Tezcuco, ordering them to enter the palace, capture Nezahualcoyotl, and kill him on the spot. The prince, who learned of the plot through his tutor's vigilance, chose not to flee as advised, but instead decided to confront his enemies. When they arrived, they found him playing ball in the court of his palace. He greeted them warmly and invited them inside to have some refreshments after their journey. While they were occupied, he slipped into an adjacent room, which raised no suspicions since he was still visible through the open doors connecting the rooms. A burning censer was placed in the hallway, and as it was tended by attendants, it sent up clouds of incense that concealed his movements from the soldiers. Under this protective mist, he managed to escape through a secret passage that led to a large clay pipe once used to channel water to the palace.[271] He stayed there until nightfall, and then, taking advantage of the darkness, he made his way to the outskirts and sought shelter in the cottage of one of his father's vassals.
The Tepanec monarch, enraged at this repeated disappointment, ordered instant pursuit. A price was set on the head of the royal fugitive. Whoever should take him, dead or alive, was promised, however humble his degree, the hand of a noble lady, and an ample domain along with it. Troops of armed men were ordered to scour the country in every direction. In the course of the search, the cottage in which the prince had taken refuge was entered. But he fortunately escaped detection by being hid under a heap of maguey fibres used for manufacturing cloth. As this was no longer a proper place of concealment, he sought a retreat in the mountainous and woody district lying between the borders of his own state and Tlascala.[272]
The Tepanec king, furious about this constant failure, ordered an immediate chase. A bounty was placed on the head of the royal runaway. Whoever captured him, dead or alive, was promised, no matter their social status, the hand of a noblewoman and a large estate as well. Armed troops were sent out to search the country in all directions. During the search, they entered the cottage where the prince had taken refuge. Luckily, he avoided being found by hiding under a pile of maguey fibers meant for making cloth. Since this was no longer a safe hiding spot, he moved to a mountainous and wooded area between his own territory and Tlaxcala.[272]
Here he led a wretched, wandering life, exposed to all the inclemencies of the weather, hiding himself in deep thickets and caverns, and stealing out, at night, to satisfy the cravings of appetite; while he was kept in constant alarm by the activity of his pursuers, always hovering on his track. On one{181} occasion he sought refuge from them among a small party of soldiers, who proved friendly to him and concealed him in a large drum around which they were dancing. At another time he was just able to turn the crest of a hill as his enemies were climbing it on the other side, when he fell in with a girl who was reaping chia,—a Mexican plant, the seed of which was much used in the drinks of the country. He persuaded her to cover him up with the stalks she had been cutting. When his pursuers came up, and inquired if she had seen the fugitive, the girl coolly answered that she had, and pointed out a path as the one he had taken. Notwithstanding the high rewards offered, Nezahualcoyotl seems to have incurred no danger from treachery, such was the general attachment felt to himself and his house. “Would you not deliver up the prince, if he came in your way?” he inquired of a young peasant who was unacquainted with his person. “Not I,” replied the other. “What, not for a fair lady’s hand, and a rich dowry beside?” rejoined the prince. At which the other only shook his head and laughed.[273] On more than one occasion his faithful people submitted to torture, and even to lose their lives, rather than disclose the place of his retreat.[274]
Here he lived a miserable, wandering life, exposed to all the harshness of the weather, hiding in dense thickets and caves, and sneaking out at night to satisfy his hunger; all the while, he was constantly alarmed by the activity of his pursuers, who were always on his tail. On one{181} occasion, he took refuge with a small group of soldiers, who were friendly and hid him in a large drum while they danced around it. At another time, he narrowly escaped detection as he crested a hill just as his enemies were climbing it from the other side. He encountered a girl who was harvesting chia, a Mexican plant whose seeds were commonly used in local drinks. He convinced her to cover him with the stalks she had been cutting. When his pursuers arrived and asked if she had seen the fugitive, the girl calmly said she had and pointed out a path as the one he took. Despite the high rewards offered, Nezahualcoyotl didn’t seem to face any danger from betrayal, due to the strong loyalty towards him and his family. “Would you turn over the prince if he crossed your path?” he asked a young peasant who didn’t know what he looked like. “Not me,” replied the peasant. “What, not for the hand of a beautiful lady and a rich dowry?” asked the prince. The peasant just shook his head and laughed.[273] More than once, his loyal followers endured torture and even sacrificed their lives instead of revealing his hiding place.[274]
However gratifying such proofs of loyalty{182} might be to his feelings, the situation of the prince in these mountain solitudes became every day more distressing. It gave a still keener edge to his own sufferings to witness those of the faithful followers who chose to accompany him in his wanderings. “Leave me,” he would say to them, “to my fate! Why should you throw away your own lives for one whom fortune is never weary of persecuting?” Most of the great Tezcucan chiefs had consulted their interests by a timely adhesion to the usurper. But some still clung to their prince, preferring proscription, and death itself, rather than desert him in his extremity.[275]
However gratifying such signs of loyalty{182} might be for him, the prince's situation in these remote mountains became more distressing with each passing day. It only intensified his own pain to see the suffering of the loyal followers who chose to stay with him in his struggles. “Leave me,” he would tell them, “to my fate! Why should you risk your own lives for someone whom fate is constantly punishing?” Most of the prominent Tezcucan chiefs had looked out for their own interests by siding with the usurper. But some still remained loyal to their prince, choosing exile and even death over abandoning him in his time of need.[275]
In the mean time, his friends at a distance were active in measures for his relief. The oppressions of Maxtla, and his growing empire, had caused general alarm in the surrounding states, who recalled the mild rule of the Tezcucan princes. A coalition was formed, a plan of operations concerted, and, on the day appointed for a general rising, Nezahualcoyotl found himself at the head of a force sufficiently strong to face his Tepanec adversaries. An engagement came on, in which the latter were totally discomfited; and the victorious prince, receiving everywhere on his route the homage of his joyful subjects, entered his capital, not like a proscribed outcast, but as the rightful heir, and saw himself once more enthroned in the halls of his fathers.
In the meantime, his friends from afar were actively working to help him. The oppression from Maxtla and his growing empire had created widespread fear in the nearby states, who longed for the gentle leadership of the Tezcucan princes. A coalition was formed, a plan of action was agreed upon, and on the day set for a general uprising, Nezahualcoyotl found himself leading a strong enough force to confront his Tepanec enemies. A battle broke out, in which the Tepanecs were completely defeated; and the victorious prince, receiving admiration from his joyful subjects along his journey, returned to his capital not as an exiled outcast, but as the rightful heir, and saw himself once again seated on the throne of his ancestors.
Soon after, he united his forces with the Mexicans, long disgusted with the arbitrary conduct of Maxtla. The allied powers, after a series of{183} bloody engagements with the usurper, routed him under the walls of his own capital. He fled to the baths, whence he was dragged out, and sacrificed with the usual cruel ceremonies of the Aztecs; the royal city of Azcapozalco was razed to the ground, and the wasted territory was henceforth reserved as the great slave-market for the nations of Anahuac.[276]
Soon after, he joined forces with the Mexicans, who were fed up with Maxtla's arbitrary behavior. The allied forces, after a series of{183} bloody battles with the usurper, defeated him at the gates of his own capital. He ran to the baths, where he was pulled out and sacrificed with the usual brutal rituals of the Aztecs; the royal city of Azcapozalco was completely destroyed, and the devastated land was thereafter used as a major slave market for the nations of Anahuac.[276]
These events were succeeded by the remarkable league among the three powers of Tezcuco, Mexico, and Tlacopan, of which some account has been given in a previous chapter.[277] Historians are not agreed as to the precise terms of it; the writers of the two former nations each insisting on the paramount authority of his own in the coalition. All agree in the subordinate position of Tlacopan, a state, like the others, bordering on the lake. It is certain that in their subsequent operations, whether of peace or war, the three states shared in each other’s councils, embarked in each other’s enterprises, and moved in perfect concert together, till just before the coming of the Spaniards.
These events were followed by the significant alliance among the three powers of Tezcuco, Mexico, and Tlacopan, which has been discussed in a previous chapter.[277] Historians do not agree on the exact terms of this alliance; writers from the first two nations each insist on the dominance of their own nation within the coalition. Everyone agrees that Tlacopan was in a subordinate position, just like the others, as it was also located by the lake. It’s clear that in their subsequent actions, whether in peace or war, the three states shared in each other’s decisions, participated in each other’s initiatives, and acted together in complete harmony right up until the arrival of the Spaniards.
The first measure of Nezahualcoyotl, on returning to his dominions, was a general amnesty. It was his maxim “that a monarch might punish, but revenge was unworthy of him.”[278] In the present instance he was averse even to punish, and not only freely pardoned his rebel nobles, but conferred on some, who had most deeply offended, posts of{184} honor and confidence. Such conduct was doubtless politic, especially as their alienation was owing, probably, much more to fear of the usurper than to any disaffection towards himself. But there are some acts of policy which a magnanimous spirit only can execute.
The first thing Nezahualcoyotl did when he returned to his lands was to announce a general amnesty. His principle was that “a monarch can punish, but seeking revenge is beneath him.”[278] In this case, he was even reluctant to punish, and not only forgave his rebel nobles but also gave some of those who had wronged him the most positions of{184} honor and trust. This decision was certainly smart, especially since their disloyalty likely stemmed more from fear of the usurper than from any real discontent with him. However, some political moves can only be made by a truly noble spirit.
The restored monarch next set about repairing the damages sustained under the late misrule, and reviving, or rather remodelling, the various departments of government. He framed a concise, but comprehensive, code of laws, so well suited, it was thought, to the exigencies of the times, that it was adopted as their own by the two other members of the triple alliance. It was written in blood, and entitled the author to be called the Draco rather than “the Solon of Anahuac,” as he is fondly styled by his admirers.[279] Humanity is one of the best fruits of refinement. It is only with increasing civilization that the legislator studies to economize human suffering, even for the guilty; to devise penalties not so much by way of punishment for the past as of reformation for the future.[280]
The restored monarch then focused on fixing the damage caused by the recent poor governance and revamping the different areas of the government. He created a clear yet thorough set of laws that were considered perfectly suited to the needs of the times, so much so that the other two members of the triple alliance adopted them as their own. It was harsh, written in blood, and earned him the title of Draco rather than “the Solon of Anahuac,” as his fans like to call him.[279] Humanity is one of the best outcomes of refinement. It's only through growing civilization that lawmakers try to reduce human suffering, even for those who are guilty; to design penalties not only as punishment for the past but as a way to reform for the future.[280]
He divided the burden of government among a number of departments, as the council of war, the council of finance, the council of justice. This last was a court of supreme authority, both in civil and{185} criminal matters, receiving appeals from the lower tribunals of the provinces, which were obliged to make a full report, every four months, or eighty days, of their own proceedings to this higher judicature. In all these bodies, a certain number of citizens were allowed to have seats with the nobles and professional dignitaries. There was, however, another body, a council of state, for aiding the king in the despatch of business, and advising him in matters of importance, which was drawn altogether from the highest order of chiefs. It consisted of fourteen members; and they had seats provided for them at the royal table.[281]
He spread the responsibility of government across several departments, like the war council, the finance council, and the justice council. The justice council served as the highest court for both civil and criminal cases, handling appeals from lower courts in the provinces, which were required to submit a complete report of their activities every four months or eighty days to this higher court. In all these groups, a number of citizens were allowed to sit alongside nobles and professional leaders. Additionally, there was another body, a council of state, to assist the king in managing business and advising him on important issues, comprised entirely of the top chiefs. It had fourteen members, who were given seats at the royal table.{185}[281]
Lastly, there was an extraordinary tribunal, called the council of music, but which, differing from the import of its name, was devoted to the encouragement of science and art. Works on astronomy, chronology, history, or any other science, were required to be submitted to its judgment, before they could be made public. This censorial power was of some moment, at least with regard to the historical department, where the wilful perversion of truth was made a capital offence by the bloody code of Nezahualcoyotl. Yet a Tezcucan author must have been a bungler, who could not elude a conviction under the cloudy veil of hieroglyphics. This body, which was drawn from the best-instructed persons in the kingdom, with little regard to rank, had supervision of all the pro{186}ductions of art, and of the nicer fabrics. It decided on the qualifications of the professors in the various branches of science, on the fidelity of their instructions to their pupils, the deficiency of which was severely punished, and it instituted examinations of these latter. In short, it was a general board of education for the country. On stated days, historical compositions, and poems treating of moral or traditional topics, were recited before it by their authors. Seats were provided for the three crowned heads of the empire, who deliberated with the other members on the respective merits of the pieces, and distributed prizes of value to the successful competitors.[282]
Lastly, there was an exceptional tribunal called the council of music, which, contrary to what its name suggests, was dedicated to promoting science and art. Works on astronomy, chronology, history, or any other science had to be submitted for review before they could be published. This censoring authority was significant, particularly in the historical realm, where deliberately twisting the truth was considered a serious crime according to the harsh laws of Nezahualcoyotl. However, a Tezcucan author would have had to be quite incompetent to be convicted under the obscure insulation of hieroglyphics. This council, made up of some of the best-educated individuals in the kingdom, regardless of their status, oversaw all artistic productions and crafted goods. It determined the qualifications of professors in various fields of science, monitored the quality of their teaching to their students—which was strictly punished if inadequate—and conducted examinations for those students. In essence, it served as a comprehensive educational board for the nation. On designated days, authors recited historical writings and poems on moral or traditional themes before the council. Seats were designated for the three kings of the empire, who discussed the merits of the pieces with the other members and awarded valuable prizes to the successful competitors.{186}
Such are the marvellous accounts transmitted to us of this institution; an institution certainly not to have been expected among the aborigines of America. It is calculated to give us a higher idea of the refinement of the people than even the noble architectural remains which still cover some parts of the continent. Architecture is, to a certain extent, a sensual gratification. It addresses itself to the eye, and affords the best scope for the parade of barbaric pomp and splendor. It is the{187} form in which the revenues of a semi-civilized people are most likely to be lavished. The most gaudy and ostentatious specimens of it, and sometimes the most stupendous, have been reared by such hands. It is one of the first steps in the great march of civilization. But the institution in question was evidence of still higher refinement. It was a literary luxury, and argued the existence of a taste in the nation which relied for its gratification on pleasures of a purely intellectual character.
Such are the incredible accounts passed down to us about this institution; an institution that certainly wasn’t expected among the indigenous people of America. It gives us a greater appreciation of the people’s sophistication than even the impressive architectural remains that can still be found across parts of the continent. Architecture is, to some extent, a sensory pleasure. It appeals to the eye and provides the best showcase for displays of barbaric grandeur and lavishness. It is the form in which the wealth of a somewhat civilized society is most likely to be spent. The most colorful and extravagant examples of it, and sometimes the most astonishing, have been created by such hands. It is one of the initial steps in the broad journey of civilization. But the institution in question demonstrated an even higher level of refinement. It was a literary luxury and indicated that the culture had a taste for pleasures that were purely intellectual.
The influence of this academy must have been most propitious to the capital, which became the nursery not only of such sciences as could be compassed by the scholarship of the period, but of various useful and ornamental arts. Its historians, orators, and poets were celebrated throughout the country.[283] Its archives, for which accommodations were provided in the royal palace, were stored with the records of primitive ages.[284] Its idiom, more polished than the Mexican, was, indeed, the purest of all the Nahuatlac dialects, and continued, long after the Conquest, to be that in which the best productions of the native races were composed.{188} Tezcuco claimed the glory of being the Athens of the Western world.[285]
The impact of this academy must have been incredibly beneficial to the capital, which became a hub not only for the sciences that aligned with the scholarship of that time but also for a range of practical and decorative arts. Its historians, speakers, and poets were famous throughout the nation.[283] Its archives, housed in the royal palace, were filled with records from ancient times.[284] Its language, more refined than that of the Mexicans, was indeed the most polished of all the Nahuatl dialects and continued, long after the Conquest, to be the language in which the finest works of the native peoples were created.{188} Tezcuco took pride in being the Athens of the Western world.[285]
Among the most illustrious of her bards was the emperor himself,—for the Tezcucan writers claim this title for their chief, as head of the imperial alliance. He doubtless appeared as a competitor before that very academy where he so often sat as a critic. Many of his odes descended to a late generation, and are still preserved, perhaps, in some of the dusty repositories of Mexico or Spain.[286] The historian Ixtlilxochitl has left a translation, in Castilian, of one of the poems of his royal ancestor. It is not easy to render his version into corresponding English rhyme, without the perfume of the original escaping in this double filtration.[287] They remind one of the rich breathings of Spanish-Arab poetry, in which an ardent imagination is tempered by a not unpleasing and moral melancholy.[288] But, though sufficiently florid{189} in diction, they are generally free from the meretricious ornaments and hyperbole with which the minstrelsy of the East is usually tainted. They turn on the vanities and mutability of human life,—a topic very natural for a monarch who had himself experienced the strangest mutations of fortune. There is mingled in the lament of the Tezcucan bard, however, an Epicurean philosophy, which seeks relief from the fears of the future in the joys of the present. “Banish care,” he says: “if there are bounds to pleasure, the saddest life must also have an end. Then weave the chaplet of flowers, and sing thy songs in praise of the all-powerful God, for the glory of this world soon fadeth away. Rejoice in the green freshness of thy spring; for the day will come when thou shalt sigh for these joys in vain; when the sceptre shall pass from thy hands, thy servants shall wander desolate in thy courts, thy sons, and the sons of thy nobles, shall drink the dregs of distress, and all the pomp of thy victories and triumphs shall live only in their recollection. Yet the remembrance of the just shall not pass away from the nations, and the good thou hast done shall ever be held in honor. The goods of this life, its glories and its riches, are but lent to us, its substance is but an illusory shadow, and the things of to-day shall change on the coming of the morrow. Then gather the fairest flowers from thy gardens, to bind round{190} thy brow, and seize the joys of the present ere they perish.”[289]
Among her most renowned poets was the emperor himself, as the Tezcucan writers claim this title for their leader, who heads the imperial alliance. He likely competed at that very academy where he frequently served as a critic. Many of his odes have been passed down through generations and are still preserved, perhaps in some dusty archives in Mexico or Spain.[286] The historian Ixtlilxochitl has left a translation, in Spanish, of one poem by his royal ancestor. It's not easy to translate his version into English rhyme without losing the essence of the original in this double filtering.[287] They remind one of the lush expressions of Spanish-Arab poetry, where intense imagination is balanced by a pleasing sense of moral melancholy.[288] However, while they are quite elaborate{189} in language, they generally avoid the flashy embellishments and hyperbole that often plague Eastern minstrelsy. They focus on the vanities and changes of human life, a fitting topic for a monarch who experienced the strangest twists of fortune himself. Yet, the Tezcucan bard's lament also weaves in an Epicurean philosophy, seeking relief from future fears in the joys of the present. “Banish care,” he says: “if pleasure has limits, the saddest life must also have an end. So weave a flower crown, and sing your songs in praise of the all-powerful God, for the glory of this world quickly fades away. Rejoice in the vibrant freshness of your spring; for the day will come when you will long for these joys in vain; when the scepter will slip from your hands, your servants will wander aimlessly in your courts, your sons, and the sons of your nobles will sip the dregs of sorrow, and all the splendor of your victories and triumphs will live only in their memories. Yet the memory of the righteous will not fade from the nations, and the good you have done will always be honored. The goods of this life, its glories and riches, are merely on loan to us, its reality is just an illusory shadow, and the things of today will change with the dawn of tomorrow. So gather the finest flowers from your gardens to adorn your brow, and seize the joys of the present before they vanish.”[289]
But the hours of the Tezcucan monarch were not all passed in idle dalliance with the Muse, nor in the sober contemplations of philosophy, as at a later period. In the freshness of youth and early manhood he led the allied armies in their annual expeditions, which were certain to result in a wider extent of territory to the empire.[290] In the intervals of peace he fostered those productive arts which are the surest sources of public prosperity. He encouraged agriculture above all; and there was{191} scarcely a spot so rude, or a steep so inaccessible, as not to confess the power of cultivation. The land was covered with a busy population, and towns and cities sprang up in places since deserted or dwindled into miserable villages.[291]
But the hours of the Tezcucan monarch weren’t all spent just daydreaming or seriously pondering philosophy, like later on. In the vigor of youth and early adulthood, he led the allied armies on their yearly campaigns, which always expanded the empire's territory. In times of peace, he promoted productive arts, the best sources of public prosperity. He prioritized agriculture above everything else; there was hardly a rough patch of land or steep hill that didn’t show the benefits of farming. The land was filled with a thriving population, and towns and cities emerged in areas that had been abandoned or turned into shabby villages.
From resources thus enlarged by conquest and domestic industry, the monarch drew the means for the large consumption of his own numerous household,[292] and for the costly works which he executed for the convenience and embellishment of the capital. He filled it with stately edifices for his nobles, whose constant attendance he was anxious to secure at his court.[293] He erected a magnificent pile of buildings which might serve both for a royal{192} residence and for the public offices. It extended, from east to west, twelve hundred and thirty-four yards, and from north to south, nine hundred and seventy-eight.[294] It was encompassed by a wall of unburnt bricks and cement, six feet wide and nine high for one half of the circumference, and fifteen feet high for the other half. Within this enclosure were two courts. The outer one was used as the great market-place of the city, and continued to be so until long after the Conquest,—if, indeed, it is not now. The interior court was surrounded by the council-chambers and halls of justice. There were also accommodations there for the foreign ambassadors; and a spacious saloon, with apartments opening into it, for men of science and poets, who pursued their studies in this retreat or met together to hold converse under its marble porticoes. In this quarter, also, were kept the public archives, which fared better under the Indian dynasty than they have since under their European successors.[295]
From the resources gained through conquest and local industry, the monarch provided for the large needs of his extensive household,[292] as well as for the expensive projects he undertook to enhance and beautify the capital. He constructed impressive buildings for his nobles, aiming to ensure their regular presence at his court.[293] He built a grand complex that served both as a royal{192} residence and for government offices. It stretched twelve hundred and thirty-four yards from east to west and nine hundred and seventy-eight yards from north to south.[294] This complex was surrounded by a wall made of unburnt bricks and mortar, six feet thick and nine feet high on one side, and fifteen feet high on the other side. Inside this enclosure were two courtyards. The outer courtyard functioned as the city's main marketplace, a role it maintained long after the Conquest—perhaps it still does. The inner courtyard was surrounded by the council chambers and courthouses. There were also areas for foreign ambassadors and a large salon, along with rooms leading off of it, for scholars and poets who conducted their studies there or gathered under its marble porches. This area also housed the public archives, which were better preserved under the Indian dynasty than they have been since with their European successors.[295]
Adjoining this court were the apartments of the king, including those for the royal harem, as liberally supplied with beauties as that of an Eastern sultan. Their walls were incrusted with alabasters{193} and richly-tinted stucco, or hung with gorgeous tapestries of variegated feather-work.[296] They led through long arcades, and through intricate labyrinths of shrubbery, into gardens where baths and sparkling fountains were overshadowed by tall groves of cedar and cypress. The basins of water were well stocked with fish of various kinds, and the aviaries with birds glowing in all the gaudy plumage of the tropics. Many birds and animals which could not be obtained alive were represented in gold and silver so skilfully as to have furnished the great naturalist Hernandez with models for his work.[297]
Adjoining this court were the king's apartments, including those for the royal harem, filled with as many beautiful women as an Eastern sultan's. Their walls were adorned with alabaster{193} and richly colored stucco, or draped with stunning tapestries made from colorful feathers.[296] They led through long arcades and complex maze-like gardens with baths and sparkling fountains, all shaded by tall groves of cedar and cypress. The water basins were well stocked with various kinds of fish, and the aviaries housed birds boasting the bright colors of the tropics. Many birds and animals that couldn't be kept alive were represented in gold and silver so skillfully that they provided models for the great naturalist Hernandez's work.[297]
Accommodations on a princely scale were provided for the sovereigns of Mexico and Tlacopan{194} when they visited the court. The whole of this lordly pile contained three hundred apartments, some of them fifty yards square.[298] The height of the building is not mentioned. It was probably not great, but supplied the requisite room by the immense extent of ground which it covered. The interior was doubtless constructed of light materials, especially of the rich woods which, in that country, are remarkable, when polished, for the brilliancy and variety of their colors. That the more solid materials of stone and stucco were also liberally employed is proved by the remains at the present day; remains which have furnished an inexhaustible quarry for the churches and other edifices since erected by the Spaniards on the site of the ancient city.[299]
Accommodations on a grand scale were provided for the rulers of Mexico and Tlacopan{194} when they visited the court. This impressive structure had three hundred rooms, some as large as fifty yards square.[298] The height of the building isn't mentioned. It probably wasn't very tall but offered plenty of space due to its vast area. The interior was likely made of lightweight materials, especially the beautiful woods that are known in that region for their brilliant and varied colors when polished. The use of more solid materials like stone and stucco is confirmed by the remains still visible today; these remnants have provided a continuous source of materials for the churches and other buildings constructed by the Spaniards on the site of the ancient city.[299]
We are not informed of the time occupied in building this palace. But two hundred thousand workmen, it is said, were employed on it.[300] However this may be, it is certain that the Tezcucan monarchs, like those of Asia and ancient Egypt, had the control of immense masses of men, and would sometimes turn the whole population of a{195} conquered city, including the women, into the public works.[301] The most gigantic monuments of architecture which the world has witnessed would never have been reared by the hands of freemen.
We don't know how long it took to build this palace. But they say that two hundred thousand workers were involved in the construction.[300] Regardless, it's clear that the Tezcucan rulers, like those in Asia and ancient Egypt, had control over vast numbers of people and would sometimes force the entire population of a{195} conquered city, including the women, to work on public projects.[301] The most impressive architectural monuments the world has ever seen could never have been built by free individuals.
Adjoining the palace were buildings for the king’s children, who, by his various wives, amounted to no less than sixty sons and fifty daughters.[302] Here they were instructed in all the exercises and accomplishments suited to their station; comprehending, what would scarcely find a place in a royal education on the other side of the Atlantic, the arts of working in metals, jewelry, and feather-mosaic. Once in every four months, the whole household, not excepting the youngest, and including all the officers and attendants on the king’s person, assembled in a grand saloon of the palace, to listen to a discourse from an orator, probably one of the priesthood. The princes, on this occasion, were all dressed in nequen, the coarsest manufacture of the country. The preacher began by enlarging on the obligations of morality and of respect for the gods, especially important in persons whose rank gave such additional weight to example. He occasionally seasoned his homily with a pertinent application to his audience, if any member of it had been guilty of a notorious delinquency. From this{196} wholesome admonition the monarch himself was not exempted, and the orator boldly reminded him of his paramount duty to show respect for his own laws. The king, so far from taking umbrage, received the lesson with humility; and the audience, we are assured, were often melted into tears by the eloquence of the preacher.[303] This curious scene may remind one of similar usages in the Asiatic and Egyptian despotisms, where the sovereign occasionally condescended to stoop from his pride of place and allow his memory to be refreshed with the conviction of his own mortality.[304] It soothed the feelings of the subject to find himself thus placed, though but for a moment, on a level with his king; while it cost little to the latter, who was removed too far from his people to suffer anything by this short-lived familiarity. It is probable that such an act of public humiliation would have found less favor with a prince less absolute.
Next to the palace were buildings for the king’s children, who, from his many wives, totaled at least sixty sons and fifty daughters.[302] Here they were trained in all the activities and skills appropriate for their status, including arts that would hardly be part of a royal education elsewhere, such as metalworking, jewelry-making, and feather art. Every four months, the entire household, including the youngest and all the king’s officers and attendants, gathered in a grand hall of the palace to listen to a speech from an orator, likely a member of the priesthood. The princes, on this occasion, all wore nequen, the roughest fabric produced in the country. The speaker began by discussing the importance of morality and respect for the gods, which was particularly crucial for those in high positions, whose behavior set an example. Occasionally, he linked his message to his audience, calling out any member who had committed an obvious wrongdoing. Even the king was not exempt from this valuable reminder, and the orator boldly pointed out his primary responsibility to respect his own laws. The king, far from being offended, accepted the lesson with humility; and the audience reportedly was often moved to tears by the preacher's powerful words.[303] This interesting scene might remind one of similar practices in Asian and Egyptian autocracies, where a sovereign sometimes lowered himself from his lofty position to be reminded of his own mortality.[304] It comforted the subjects to find themselves, even for a moment, on the same level as their king; while it cost little to the king, who was too removed from his people to be affected by this brief intimacy. It's likely that such a public humbling would have been less accepted by a less absolute prince.
Nezahualcoyotl’s fondness for magnificence was shown in his numerous villas, which were embellished with all that could make a rural retreat delightful. His favorite residence was at Tezcotzinco, a conical hill about two leagues from the capital.[305] It was laid out in terraces, or hanging gardens, having a flight of steps five hundred and{197} twenty in number, many of them hewn in the natural porphyry.[306] In the garden on the summit was a reservoir of water, fed by an aqueduct that was carried over hill and valley, for several miles, on huge buttresses of masonry. A large rock stood in the midst of this basin, sculptured with the hieroglyphics representing the years of Nezahualcoyotl’s reign and his principal achievements in each.[307] On a lower level were three other reservoirs, in each of which stood a marble statue of a woman, emblematic of the three states of the empire.[308] Another tank contained a winged lion, (?) cut out of the solid rock, bearing in its mouth the portrait of the emperor.[309] His likeness had been executed in gold, wood, feather-work, and stone; but this was the only one which pleased him.
Nezahualcoyotl's love for grandeur was evident in his many villas, which were decorated with everything that could make a countryside escape enjoyable. His favorite home was at Tezcotzinco, a conical hill about two leagues from the capital.[305] It was designed in terraces, or hanging gardens, featuring a flight of steps totaling five hundred and{197} twenty steps, many of which were carved from natural porphyry.[306] At the top of the garden was a water reservoir, supplied by an aqueduct that ran over hills and valleys for several miles, supported by massive masonry buttresses. A large rock sat in the middle of this basin, carved with hieroglyphics that represented the years of Nezahualcoyotl’s reign and his key accomplishments in each.[307] On a lower level were three other reservoirs, each containing a marble statue of a woman, symbolizing the three states of the empire.[308] Another tank featured a winged lion, (?) carved from solid rock, holding the portrait of the emperor in its mouth.[309] His likeness was made in gold, wood, featherwork, and stone; but this was the only one that truly satisfied him.
From these copious basins the water was distributed in numerous channels through the gar{198}dens, or was made to tumble over the rocks in cascades, shedding refreshing dews on the flowers and odoriferous shrubs below. In the depths of this fragrant wilderness, marble porticoes and pavilions were erected, and baths excavated in the solid porphyry, which are still shown by the ignorant natives as the “Baths of Montezuma”![310] The visitor descended by steps cut in the living stone and polished so bright as to reflect like mirrors.[311] Towards the base of the hill, in the midst of cedar groves, whose gigantic branches threw a refreshing coolness over the verdure in the sultriest seasons of the year,[312] rose the royal villa, with its{199} light arcades and airy halls, drinking in the sweet perfumes of the gardens. Here the monarch often retired, to throw off the burden of state and refresh his wearied spirits in the society of his favorite wives, reposing during the noontide heats in the embowering shades of his paradise, or mingling, in the cool of the evening, in their festive sports and dances. Here he entertained his imperial brothers of Mexico and Tlacopan, and followed the hardier pleasures of the chase in the noble woods that stretched for miles around his villa, flourishing in all their primeval majesty. Here, too, he often repaired in the latter days of his life, when age had tempered ambition and cooled the ardor of his blood, to pursue in solitude the studies of philosophy and gather wisdom from meditation.
From these large basins, the water flowed through many channels across the gardens, or cascaded over the rocks, creating refreshing mists on the flowers and fragrant shrubs below. In the heart of this scented wilderness, marble porticoes and pavilions were built, and baths carved from solid porphyry, which are still shown by the uninformed locals as the “Baths of Montezuma”! The visitor descended by steps cut from the living stone, polished so brightly that they reflected like mirrors. At the base of the hill, amid cedar groves, whose massive branches provided a refreshing coolness over the greenery during the hottest days of the year, stood the royal villa, with its light arcades and airy halls, absorbing the sweet fragrances of the gardens. Here, the king often retreated to escape the pressures of state and rejuvenate his weary spirit with the company of his favorite wives, resting during the midday heat in the cool shade of his paradise, or enjoying their lively games and dances in the fresh evening air. Here, he hosted his royal brothers from Mexico and Tlacopan, and engaged in the more vigorous pastime of hunting in the noble forests stretching for miles around his villa, thriving in all their original grandeur. In his later years, when age had subdued his ambitions and cooled his passions, he often returned here to pursue philosophy in solitude and seek wisdom through contemplation.
The extraordinary accounts of the Tezcucan architecture are confirmed, in the main, by the relics which still cover the hill of Tezcotzinco or are half buried beneath its surface. They attract little attention, indeed, in the country, where their true history has long since passed into oblivion;[313] while the traveller whose curiosity leads him to the spot speculates on their probable origin, and, as he stumbles over the huge fragments of sculptured{200} porphyry and granite, refers them to the primitive races who spread their colossal architecture over the country long before the coming of the Acolhuans and the Aztecs.[314]
The incredible stories of Tezcucan architecture are mainly supported by the remnants that still cover the hill of Tezcotzinco or are partially buried beneath its surface. They hardly attract attention in the country, where their true history has long been forgotten; [313] while travelers curious enough to visit the site speculate about their possible origins, and as they trip over the massive pieces of carved {200} porphyry and granite, they attribute them to the ancient cultures that spread their monumental architecture across the land long before the arrival of the Acolhuans and the Aztecs.[314]
The Tezcucan princes were used to entertain a great number of concubines. They had but one lawful wife, to whose issue the crown descended.[315] Nezahualcoyotl remained unmarried to a late period. He was disappointed in an early attachment, as the princess who had been educated in privacy to be the partner of his throne gave her hand to another. The injured monarch submitted the affair to the proper tribunal. The parties, however, were proved to have been ignorant of the destination of the lady, and the court, with an independence which reflects equal honor on the judges who could give and the monarch who could receive the sentence, acquitted the young couple. This story is sadly contrasted by the following.[316]
The Tezcucan princes were known for having many concubines. They had only one legal wife, and their children were the ones who inherited the crown. [315] Nezahualcoyotl remained single for a long time. He was heartbroken over an early love, as the princess who was raised in seclusion to be his queen chose to marry someone else. The hurt monarch brought the case to the proper authority. However, it was found that the couple had no idea about the lady's intended marriage, and the court, showing a kind of independence that brought honor to both the judges who could issue a ruling and the king who could accept it, cleared the young couple of any wrongdoing. This story is unfortunately set against the following one. [316]
The king devoured his chagrin in the solitude of his beautiful villa of Tezcotzinco, or sought to divert it by travelling. On one of his journeys he{201} was hospitably entertained by a potent vassal, the old lord of Tepechpan, who, to do his sovereign more honor, caused him to be attended at the banquet by a noble maiden, betrothed to himself, and who, after the fashion of the country, had been educated under his own roof. She was of the blood royal of Mexico, and nearly related, moreover, to the Tezcucan monarch. The latter, who had all the amorous temperament of the South, was captivated by the grace and personal charms of the youthful Hebe, and conceived a violent passion for her. He did not disclose it to any one, however, but, on his return home, resolved to gratify it, though at the expense of his own honor, by sweeping away the only obstacle which stood in his path.
The king tried to cope with his frustration in the solitude of his beautiful villa in Tezcotzinco or sought to distract himself by traveling. On one of his journeys, he{201} was warmly welcomed by a powerful vassal, the old lord of Tepechpan, who, to honor his sovereign more, had him attended at the banquet by a noble young woman, who was engaged to him and had been raised in his household as was customary. She was of royal blood from Mexico and closely related to the Tezcucan king. The latter, who had all the romantic spirit of the South, was enchanted by the grace and beauty of the young Hebe and developed a deep infatuation for her. He didn’t reveal his feelings to anyone, but upon returning home, he decided to act on them, even at the cost of his own honor, by removing the only obstacle in his way.
He accordingly sent an order to the chief of Tepechpan to take command of an expedition set on foot against the Tlascalans. At the same time he instructed two Tezcucan chiefs to keep near the person of the old lord, and bring him into the thickest of the fight, where he might lose his life. He assured them this had been forfeited by a great crime, but that, from regard for his vassal’s past services, he was willing to cover up his disgrace by an honorable death.
He then sent a command to the leader of Tepechpan to take charge of a mission launched against the Tlascalans. At the same time, he instructed two Tezcucan leaders to stay close to the old lord and bring him into the heart of the battle, where he might lose his life. He assured them that this life had been forfeited due to a serious offense, but that, out of respect for his vassal’s past services, he was willing to allow him to achieve an honorable death to mask his disgrace.
The veteran, who had long lived in retirement on his estates, saw himself with astonishment called so suddenly and needlessly into action, for which so many younger men were better fitted. He suspected the cause, and, in the farewell entertainment to his friends, uttered a presentiment of his sad destiny. His predictions were too soon verified;{202} and a few weeks placed the hand of his virgin bride at her own disposal.
The veteran, who had spent many years in retirement on his estates, was shocked to be called back into action so suddenly and unnecessarily, especially when there were plenty of younger men who were more suited for it. He had a feeling about the reason, and during his farewell gathering with friends, he expressed a foreboding sense of his tragic fate. His predictions were confirmed all too quickly;{202} and just a few weeks later, his virgin bride was left to decide her own fate.
Nezahualcoyotl did not think it prudent to break his passion publicly to the princess so soon after the death of his victim. He opened a correspondence with her through a female relative, and expressed his deep sympathy for her loss. At the same time, he tendered the best consolation in his power, by an offer of his heart and hand. Her former lover had been too well stricken in years for the maiden to remain long inconsolable. She was not aware of the perfidious plot against his life; and, after a decent time, she was ready to comply with her duty, by placing herself at the disposal of her royal kinsman.
Nezahualcoyotl didn't think it was wise to express his love for the princess so soon after her loss. Instead, he began communicating with her through a female relative, conveying his heartfelt sympathy for her grief. At the same time, he offered his best support by proposing marriage. Her former lover had been much older, so it wasn't long before the young woman was ready to move on. She was unaware of the treacherous plan against his life, and after a respectful period of mourning, she was prepared to fulfill her duty by making herself available to her royal cousin.
It was arranged by the king, in order to give a more natural aspect to the affair and prevent all suspicion of the unworthy part he had acted, that the princess should present herself in his grounds at Tezcotzinco, to witness some public ceremony there. Nezahualcoyotl was standing in a balcony of the palace when she appeared, and inquired, as if struck with her beauty for the first time, “who the lovely young creature was, in his gardens.” When his courtiers had acquainted him with her name and rank, he ordered her to be conducted to the palace, that she might receive the attentions due to her station. The interview was soon followed by a public declaration of his passion; and the marriage was celebrated not long after, with great pomp, in the presence of his court, and of his brother monarchs of Mexico and Tlacopan.{203}[317]
The king arranged for the princess to come to his grounds in Tezcotzinco to watch a public ceremony, aiming to make the situation seem more natural and avoid any suspicion of his previous unworthy actions. Nezahualcoyotl stood on a balcony of the palace when she arrived and, as if seeing her beauty for the first time, asked who the lovely young woman in his gardens was. After his courtiers told him her name and rank, he instructed them to take her to the palace so she could receive the proper honors fitting her status. The meeting was quickly followed by a public declaration of his love, and soon after, they celebrated their marriage with great ceremony in front of his court and the monarchs of Mexico and Tlacopan.{203}[317]
This story, which furnishes so obvious a counterpart to that of David and Uriah, is told with great circumstantiality, both by the king’s son and grandson, from whose narratives Ixtlilxochitl derived it.[318] They stigmatize the action as the basest in their great ancestor’s life. It is indeed too base not to leave an indelible stain on any character, however pure in other respects, and exalted.
This story, which clearly parallels that of David and Uriah, is told in great detail by the king’s son and grandson, from whose accounts Ixtlilxochitl got it.[318] They label the action as the most disgraceful in their great ancestor’s life. It truly is too disgraceful not to leave a permanent mark on any character, no matter how pure or elevated in other respects.
The king was strict in the execution of his laws, though his natural disposition led him to temper justice with mercy. Many anecdotes are told of the benevolent interest he took in the concerns of his subjects, and of his anxiety to detect and reward merit, even in the most humble. It was common for him to ramble among them in disguise, like the celebrated caliph in the “Arabian Nights,” mingling freely in conversation, and ascertaining their actual condition with his own eyes.[319]
The king enforced his laws strictly, but his natural tendency was to balance justice with compassion. Many stories are shared about the kind interest he took in his people's issues and his desire to recognize and reward talent, even in those of low status. It was common for him to wander among them in disguise, like the famous caliph in the “Arabian Nights,” engaging in conversation and seeing their true situation with his own eyes.[319]
On one such occasion, when attended only by a single lord, he met with a boy who was gathering sticks in a field for fuel. He inquired of him “why he did not go into the neighboring forest, where he would find a plenty of them.” To which the lad answered, “It was the king’s wood, and he would punish him with death if he trespassed there.” The royal forests were very extensive in Tezcuco, and were guarded by laws full as severe as those of the Norman tyrants in England. “What kind of man is your king?” asked the{204} monarch, willing to learn the effect of these prohibitions on his own popularity. “A very hard man,” answered the boy, “who denies his people what God has given them.”[320] Nezahualcoyotl urged him not to mind such arbitrary laws, but to glean his sticks in the forest, as there was no one present who would betray him. But the boy sturdily refused, bluntly accusing the disguised king, at the same time, of being a traitor, and of wishing to bring him into trouble.
On one occasion, when he was with just one lord, he came across a boy collecting sticks in a field for fuel. He asked the boy, “Why don’t you go into the nearby forest, where there are plenty?” The boy replied, “That’s the king’s wood, and he would punish me with death if I went in there.” The royal forests in Tezcuco were vast and protected by laws that were as harsh as those of the Norman tyrants in England. “What kind of man is your king?” the monarch asked, interested in how these restrictions affected his popularity. “A very harsh man,” the boy answered, “who denies his people what God has given them.” Nezahualcoyotl encouraged him not to worry about such unfair laws and to gather his sticks in the forest, as there was no one around who would betray him. But the boy firmly refused, accusing the disguised king of being a traitor and trying to get him into trouble.
Nezahualcoyotl, on returning to the palace, ordered the child and his parents to be summoned before him. They received the orders with astonishment, but, on entering the presence, the boy at once recognized the person with whom he had discoursed so unceremoniously, and he was filled with consternation. The good-natured monarch, however, relieved his apprehensions, by thanking him for the lesson he had given him, and, at the same time, commended his respect for the laws, and praised his parents for the manner in which they had trained their son. He then dismissed the parties with a liberal largess, and afterwards mitigated the severity of the forest laws, so as to allow persons to gather any wood they might find on the ground, if they did not meddle with the standing timber.[321]
Nezahualcoyotl, upon returning to the palace, ordered the child and his parents to be brought before him. They were astonished by the request, but when they entered his presence, the boy immediately recognized the person he had spoken to so casually, and he felt a wave of panic. However, the kind-hearted king eased his worries by thanking him for the lesson he had provided and, at the same time, praised his respect for the laws and commended his parents for how they had raised him. He then sent them away with a generous gift and later softened the strictness of the forest laws to allow people to collect any fallen wood they came across, as long as they didn’t touch the standing trees.[321]
Another adventure is told of him, with a poor woodman and his wife, who had brought their little load of billets for sale to the market-place of Tezcuco. The man was bitterly lamenting his hard{205} lot, and the difficulty with which he earned a wretched subsistence, while the master of the palace before which they were standing lived an idle life, without toil, and with all the luxuries in the world at his command.
Another adventure is recounted about him, involving a poor woodcutter and his wife, who had brought their small load of firewood to sell in the market of Tezcuco. The man was deeply lamenting his harsh{205} situation and the struggle he faced to earn a meager living, while the master of the palace they stood before lived a carefree life, free from hard work and surrounded by all the luxuries in the world.
He was going on in his complaints, when the good woman stopped him, by reminding him he might be overheard. He was so, by Nezahualcoyotl himself who, standing screened from observation at a latticed window which overlooked the market, was amusing himself, as he was wont, with observing the common people chaffering in the square. He immediately ordered the querulous couple into his presence. They appeared trembling and conscience-struck before him. The king gravely inquired what they had said. As they answered him truly, he told them they should reflect that, if he had great treasures at his command, he had still greater calls for them; that, far from leading an easy life, he was oppressed with the whole burden of government; and concluded by admonishing them “to be more cautious in future, as walls had ears.”[322] He then ordered his officers to bring a quantity of cloth and a generous supply of cacao (the coin of the country), and dismissed them. “Go,” said he; “with the little you now have, you will be rich; while, with all my riches, I shall still be poor.”[323]
He was continuing his complaints when the kind woman interrupted him, reminding him that someone might overhear. He was indeed overheard by Nezahualcoyotl himself, who was watching from a hidden spot at a latticed window that overlooked the market. He was enjoying himself, as usual, by observing the common people bargaining in the square. He quickly summoned the complaining couple to his presence. They appeared nervous and guilty in front of him. The king firmly asked what they had said. As they answered him honestly, he told them they should realize that while he had great treasures at his disposal, he had even greater needs for them; that, instead of living an easy life, he was burdened with the weight of governance; and he ended by warning them “to be more careful in the future, as walls have ears.”[322] He then instructed his officers to bring a quantity of cloth and a generous supply of cacao (the currency of the land), and sent them on their way. “Go,” he said; “with the little you now have, you will be rich; while, with all my riches, I will still be poor.”[323]
It was not his passion to hoard. He dispensed{206} his revenues munificently, seeking out poor but meritorious objects on whom to bestow them. He was particularly mindful of disabled soldiers, and those who had in any way sustained loss in the public service, and, in case of their death, extended assistance to their surviving families. Open mendicity was a thing he would never tolerate, but chastised it with exemplary rigor.[324]
It wasn't his thing to hoard wealth. He generously gave away his earnings{206}, looking for deserving individuals in need to help. He was especially attentive to disabled soldiers and those who had suffered losses while serving the public, and if they passed away, he would provide support to their families. He would never accept open begging and dealt with it with strict measures.[324]
It would be incredible that a man of the enlarged mind and endowments of Nezahualcoyotl should acquiesce in the sordid superstitions of his countrymen, and still more in the sanguinary rites borrowed by them from the Aztecs. In truth, his humane temper shrunk from these cruel ceremonies, and he strenuously endeavored to recall his people to the more pure and simple worship of the ancient Toltecs. A circumstance produced a temporary change in his conduct.
It would be hard to believe that a man with the expansive mind and talents of Nezahualcoyotl would accept the grim superstitions of his fellow countrymen, and even more so the bloody rituals they adopted from the Aztecs. In reality, his compassionate nature recoiled from these harsh ceremonies, and he worked hard to guide his people back to the more pure and simple worship of the ancient Toltecs. A certain event led to a temporary shift in his behavior.
He had been married some years to the wife he had so unrighteously obtained, but was not blessed with issue. The priests represented that it was owing to his neglect of the gods of his country, and that his only remedy was to propitiate them by human sacrifice. The king reluctantly consented, and the altars once more smoked with the blood of slaughtered captives. But it was all in vain; and he indignantly exclaimed, “These idols of wood and stone can neither hear nor feel; much less could they make the heavens, and the earth, and man, the lord of it. These must be the work of the all-{207}powerful, unknown God, Creator of the universe, on whom alone I must rely for consolation and support.”[325]
He had been married for several years to the wife he had unfairly acquired, but they had no children. The priests claimed it was due to his neglect of the gods in his country, and that his only solution was to appease them with human sacrifice. The king reluctantly agreed, and the altars once again burned with the blood of slain captives. But it was all pointless; and he angrily shouted, “These idols made of wood and stone can neither hear nor feel; even less could they create the heavens, the earth, and man, who rules over it. These must be the work of the all-powerful, unknown God, Creator of the universe, whom I alone must trust for comfort and support.”[325]
He then withdrew to his rural palace of Tezcotzinco, where he remained forty days, fasting and praying at stated hours, and offering up no other sacrifice than the sweet incense of copal, and aromatic herbs and gums. At the expiration of this time, he is said to have been comforted by a vision assuring him of the success of his petition. At all events, such proved to be the fact; and this was followed by the cheering intelligence of the triumph of his arms in a quarter where he had lately experienced some humiliating reverses.[326]
He then retreated to his countryside palace in Tezcotzinco, where he stayed for forty days, fasting and praying at specific times, and offering only the sweet incense of copal, along with aromatic herbs and resins. After this period, he allegedly found comfort in a vision that assured him his request would be granted. In any case, that turned out to be true; and soon after, he received the encouraging news of his military success in an area where he had recently faced some embarrassing defeats.[326]
Greatly strengthened in his former religious convictions, he now openly professed his faith, and was more earnest to wean his subjects from their degrading superstitions and to substitute nobler and more spiritual conceptions of the Deity. He built a temple in the usual pyramidal form, and on the summit a tower nine stories high, to represent the nine heavens; a tenth was surmounted by a roof painted black, and profusely gilded with stars, on{208} the outside, and incrusted with metals and precious stones within. He dedicated this to “the unknown God, the Cause of causes”[327] It seems probable, from the emblem on the tower, as well as from the complexion of his verses, as we shall see, that he mingled with his reverence for the Supreme the astral worship which existed among the Toltecs.[328] Various musical instruments were placed on the top of the tower, and the sound of them, accompanied by the ringing of a sonorous metal struck by a mallet, summoned the worshippers to prayers, at regular seasons.[329] No image was allowed in the edifice, as unsuited to the “invisible God;” and the people were expressly prohibited from profaning the altars with blood, or any other sacrifices than that of the perfume of flowers and sweet-scented gums.
Greatly strengthened in his earlier religious beliefs, he now openly expressed his faith and was more determined to guide his subjects away from their degrading superstitions and towards nobler and more spiritual understandings of the Divine. He constructed a temple in the traditional pyramidal shape, topped with a nine-story tower to represent the nine heavens; a tenth level had a roof painted black and richly adorned with stars on the outside, and was filled with metals and precious stones on the inside. He dedicated this to “the unknown God, the Cause of causes”[327] It seems likely, based on the emblem on the tower and the tone of his verses, that he combined his reverence for the Supreme with the astral worship practiced by the Toltecs.[328] Various musical instruments were placed atop the tower, and their sounds, along with the ringing of a sonorous metal struck by a mallet, called the worshippers to prayers at regular intervals.[329] No images were allowed in the building, as they were deemed unsuitable for the “invisible God;” and the people were explicitly prohibited from defiling the altars with blood or any sacrifices other than the perfume of flowers and sweet-smelling gums.
The remainder of his days was chiefly spent in his delicious solitudes of Tezcotzinco, where he devoted himself to astronomical and, probably, astrological studies, and to meditation on his immortal destiny,—giving utterance to his feelings in songs, or rather hymns, of much solemnity and pathos. An extract from one of these will convey{209} some idea of his religious speculations. The pensive tenderness of the verses quoted in a preceding page is deepened here into a mournful, and even gloomy, coloring; while the wounded spirit, instead of seeking relief in the convivial sallies of a young and buoyant temperament, turns for consolation to the world beyond the grave:
The rest of his days were mostly spent in the peaceful solitude of Tezcotzinco, where he focused on studying astronomy and, probably, astrology, and reflected on his eternal fate—expressing his feelings in songs, or rather hymns, filled with seriousness and emotion. An excerpt from one of these will convey{209} some idea of his religious thoughts. The thoughtful tenderness of the verses quoted on the previous page becomes more mournful, and even dark, here; while the wounded spirit, instead of seeking comfort in the lively antics of youth, looks for solace in the afterlife:
“All things on earth have their term, and, in the most joyous career of their vanity and splendor, their strength fails, and they sink into the dust. All the round world is but a sepulchre; and there is nothing which lives on its surface that shall not be hidden and entombed beneath it. Rivers, torrents, and streams move onward to their destination. Not one flows back to its pleasant source. They rush onward, hastening to bury themselves in the deep bosom of the ocean. The things of yesterday are no more to-day; and the things of to-day shall cease, perhaps, on the morrow.[330] The cemetery is full of the loathsome dust of bodies, once quickened by living souls, who occupied thrones, presided over assemblies, marshalled armies, subdued provinces, arrogated to themselves worship, were puffed up with vainglorious pomp, and power, and empire.
“All things on earth have their time, and even in their most glorious moments of pride and splendor, their strength fades, and they sink into the dust. The whole world is just a grave; there’s nothing living on its surface that won’t eventually be hidden and entombed beneath it. Rivers, torrents, and streams move toward their destination. Not one goes back to its lovely source. They rush on, eager to bury themselves in the deep embrace of the ocean. The things of yesterday are gone today; and the things of today may cease to exist by tomorrow.[330] The cemetery is filled with the unpleasant dust of bodies, once animated by living souls, who occupied thrones, led assemblies, commanded armies, conquered lands, claimed worship for themselves, and were swollen with empty pride, power, and empire.
“But these glories have all passed away, like the fearful smoke that issues from the throat of Popo{210}catepetl, with no other memorial of their existence than the record on the page of the chronicler.
“But these glories have all faded away, like the ominous smoke that rises from the throat of Popo{210}catepetl, leaving behind no other reminder of their existence than what’s written in the chronicles.”
“The great, the wise, the valiant, the beautiful,—alas! where are they now? They are all mingled with the clod; and that which has befallen them shall happen to us, and to those that come after us. Yet let us take courage, illustrious nobles and chieftains, true friends and loyal subjects,—let us aspire to that heaven where all is eternal and corruption cannot come.[331] The horrors of the tomb are but the cradle of the Sun, and the dark shadows of death are brilliant lights for the stars.”[332] The mystic import of the last sentence seems to point to that superstition respecting the mansions of the Sun, which forms so beautiful a contrast to the dark features of the Aztec mythology.
“The great, the wise, the brave, the beautiful—where are they now? They are all mixed with the earth, and what happened to them will happen to us and those who come after us. Yet let us be brave, noble leaders and warriors, true friends and loyal subjects—let us aim for that heaven where everything is eternal and corruption cannot reach.[331] The horrors of the grave are just the beginning of the Sun, and the dark shadows of death are bright lights for the stars.”[332] The deeper meaning of the last sentence seems to refer to the superstition about the homes of the Sun, which beautifully contrasts the dark aspects of Aztec mythology.
At length, about the year 1470,[333] Nezahualco{211}yotl, full of years and honors, felt himself drawing near his end. Almost half a century had elapsed since he mounted the throne of Tezcuco. He had found his kingdom dismembered by faction and bowed to the dust beneath the yoke of a foreign tyrant. He had broken that yoke; had breathed new life into the nation, renewed its ancient institutions, extended wide its domain; had seen it flourishing in all the activity of trade and agriculture, gathering strength from its enlarged resources, and daily advancing higher and higher in the great march of civilization. All this he had seen, and might fairly attribute no small portion of it to his own wise and beneficent rule. His long and glorious day was now drawing to its close; and he contemplated the event with the same serenity which he had shown under the clouds of its morning and in its meridian splendor.
At last, around the year 1470,[333] Nezahualco{211}yotl, filled with years and honors, sensed that his end was near. Nearly fifty years had passed since he took the throne of Tezcuco. He had found his kingdom torn apart by factions and crushed under the rule of a foreign oppressor. He had broken that oppression; revitalized the nation, reinstated its ancient institutions, and expanded its territory; he had witnessed it thriving in trade and agriculture, gaining strength from its increased resources, and continually rising in the advancement of civilization. He had seen all this and could justifiably credit a significant part of it to his wise and caring leadership. His long and illustrious life was now coming to a close, and he faced the end with the same calmness he had shown during the challenges of his early days and the brilliance of his prime.
A short time before his death, he gathered around him those of his children in whom he most confided, his chief counsellors, the ambassadors of Mexico and Tlacopan, and his little son, the heir to the crown, his only offspring by the queen. He was then not eight years old, but had already given, as far as so tender a blossom might, the rich promise of future excellence.[334]
A short time before he died, he gathered around him those of his children he trusted the most, his main advisors, the ambassadors from Mexico and Tlacopan, and his young son, the heir to the throne, his only child with the queen. He was not yet eight years old, but had already shown, as much as a child that young could, the potential for future greatness.[334]
After tenderly embracing the child, the dying monarch threw over him the robes of sovereignty. He then gave audience to the ambassadors, and,{212} when they had retired, made the boy repeat the substance of the conversation. He followed this by such counsels as were suited to his comprehension, and which, when remembered through the long vista of after-years, would serve as lights to guide him in his government of the kingdom. He besought him not to neglect the worship of “the unknown God,” regretting that he himself had been unworthy to know him, and intimating his conviction that the time would come when he should be known and worshipped throughout the land.[335]
After lovingly embracing the child, the dying king placed the royal robes on him. He then met with the ambassadors, and,{212} after they left, he asked the boy to repeat what they had discussed. He followed this with advice that was appropriate for the boy's understanding, which, when recalled over the years, would help guide him in ruling the kingdom. He urged him not to neglect the worship of “the unknown God,” expressing his regret for being unworthy to know Him, and suggesting that the day would come when He would be known and worshipped throughout the land.[335]
He next addressed himself to that one of his sons in whom he placed the greatest trust, and whom he had selected as the guardian of the realm. “From this hour,” said he to him, “you will fill the place that I have filled, of father to this child; you will teach him to live as he ought; and by your counsels he will rule over the empire. Stand in his place, and be his guide, till he shall be of age to govern for himself.” Then, turning to his other children, he admonished them to live united with one another, and to show all loyalty to their prince, who, though a child, already manifested a discretion far above his years. “Be true to him,” he added, “and he will maintain you in your rights and dignities.”{213}[336]
He then turned to the son he trusted the most, the one he had chosen as the guardian of the realm. “From this moment,” he said to him, “you will take my place as a father to this child; you will teach him how to live properly; and with your guidance, he will rule the empire. Stand in his place and be his mentor until he is old enough to govern on his own.” Then, looking at his other children, he urged them to stay united with one another and to be loyal to their prince, who, although still a child, already showed wisdom beyond his years. “Be loyal to him,” he added, “and he will uphold your rights and dignities.”{213}[336]
Feeling his end approaching, he exclaimed, “Do not bewail me with idle lamentations. But sing the song of gladness, and show a courageous spirit, that the nations I have subdued may not believe you disheartened, but may feel that each one of you is strong enough to keep them in obedience!” The undaunted spirit of the monarch shone forth even in the agonies of death. That stout heart, however, melted, as he took leave of his children and friends, weeping tenderly over them, while he bade each a last adieu. When they had withdrawn, he ordered the officers of the palace to allow no one to enter it again. Soon after, he expired, in the seventy-second year of his age, and the forty-third of his reign.[337]
Feeling his end approaching, he exclaimed, “Don’t mourn me with pointless tears. Instead, sing a song of joy and show a brave face, so the nations I’ve conquered don’t think you’re defeated, but see that each of you is strong enough to keep them in line!” The fearless spirit of the king shone through even in his final moments. However, that strong heart softened as he said goodbye to his children and friends, tearfully embracing each of them for a last farewell. Once they had left, he instructed the palace guards to let no one enter again. Shortly after, he passed away in his seventy-second year and the forty-third of his reign.[337]
Thus died the greatest monarch, and, if one foul blot could be effaced, perhaps the best, who ever sat upon an Indian throne. His character is delineated with tolerable impartiality by his kinsman, the Tezcucan chronicler: “He was wise, valiant, liberal; and, when we consider the magnanimity of his soul, the grandeur and success of his enterprises, his deep policy, as well as daring, we must admit him to have far surpassed every other prince and captain of this New World. He had few failings himself, and rigorously punished those of others. He preferred the public to his private interest; was most charitable in his nature, often buying articles, at double their worth, of poor and honest persons, and giving them away again to the sick and infirm. In seasons of scarcity he was particularly bountiful, remitting the taxes of his{214} vassals, and supplying their wants from the royal granaries. He put no faith in the idolatrous worship of the country. He was well instructed in moral science, and sought, above all things, to obtain light for knowing the true God. He believed in one God only, the Creator of heaven and earth, by whom we have our being, who never revealed himself to us in human form, nor in any other; with whom the souls of the virtuous are to dwell after death, while the wicked will suffer pains unspeakable. He invoked the Most High, as ‘He by whom we live,’ and ‘Who has all things in himself.’ He recognized the Sun for his father, and the Earth for his mother. He taught his children not to confide in idols, and only to conform to the outward worship of them from deference to public opinion.[338] If he could not entirely abolish human sacrifices, derived from the Aztecs, he at least restricted them to slaves and captives.”[339]
Thus died the greatest monarch, and, if one ugly stain could be erased, perhaps the best who ever sat on an Indian throne. His character is depicted with a fair amount of neutrality by his relative, the Tezcucan chronicler: “He was wise, brave, generous; and, considering the nobility of his spirit, the greatness and success of his ventures, his keen strategies as well as his courage, we must acknowledge that he far outshone every other ruler and leader in this New World. He had few faults himself and strictly punished those of others. He prioritized the public good over his own interests; he was very charitable by nature, often buying goods at twice their worth from poor and honest people, then redistributing them to the sick and needy. In times of scarcity, he was especially generous, waiving the taxes of his{214} vassals and meeting their needs from the royal storerooms. He did not believe in the idolatrous practices of the land. He was well-educated in moral philosophy and sought, above all, to gain insight into knowing the true God. He believed in only one God, the Creator of heaven and earth, from whom we draw our existence, who never revealed himself to us in human form, nor in any other way; with whom the souls of the virtuous will dwell after death, while the wicked will endure unimaginable suffering. He called upon the Most High as 'He by whom we live,' and 'Who has all things within himself.' He recognized the Sun as his father and the Earth as his mother. He taught his children not to trust in idols and to comply with the outward worship of them only out of respect for public opinion.[338] If he could not completely eliminate human sacrifices, inherited from the Aztecs, he at least limited them to slaves and captives.”[339]
I have occupied so much space with this illustrious prince that but little remains for his son and successor, Nezahualpilli. I have thought it better, in our narrow limits, to present a complete view of a single epoch, the most interesting in the Tezcucan annals, than to spread the inquiries over a broader but comparatively barren field. Yet Nezahualpilli, the heir to the crown, was a remarkable person, and his reign contains many inci{215}dents which I regret to be obliged to pass over in silence.[340]
I have taken up so much space discussing this outstanding prince that there’s not much left for his son and successor, Nezahualpilli. I thought it was better, given our limited scope, to provide a complete picture of a single period, the most fascinating in Tezcucan history, rather than spreading our focus too wide over a less interesting area. Still, Nezahualpilli, the crown prince, was an exceptional individual, and his reign includes many events that I regret having to leave out.{215}[340]
He had, in many respects, a taste similar to his father’s, and, like him, displayed a profuse magnificence in his way of living and in his public edifices. He was more severe in his morals, and, in the execution of justice, stern even to the sacrifice of natural affection. Several remarkable instances of this are told; one, among others, in relation to his eldest son, the heir to the crown, a prince of great promise. The young man entered into a poetical correspondence with one of his father’s concubines, the lady of Tula, as she was called, a woman of humble origin, but of uncommon endowments. She wrote verses with ease, and could discuss graver matters with the king and his ministers. She maintained a separate establishment, where she lived in state, and acquired, by her beauty and accomplishments, great ascendency over her royal lover.[341] With this favorite the prince carried on a{216} correspondence in verse,—whether of an amorous nature does not appear. At all events, the offence was capital. It was submitted to the regular tribunal, who pronounced sentence of death on the unfortunate youth; and the king, steeling his heart against all entreaties and the voice of nature, suffered the cruel judgment to be carried into execution. We might, in this case, suspect the influence of baser passions on his mind, but it was not a solitary instance of his inexorable justice towards those most near to him. He had the stern virtue of an ancient Roman, destitute of the softer graces which make virtue attractive. When the sentence was carried into effect, he shut himself up in his palace for many weeks, and commanded the doors and windows of his son’s residence to be walled up, that it might never again be occupied.[342]
He had, in many ways, a taste similar to his father's, and, like him, he lived lavishly and built impressive public structures. He was stricter in his morals and, when it came to enforcing justice, was tough even at the cost of natural affection. Several notable stories illustrate this, one involving his eldest son, the heir to the throne, a promising prince. The young man began a poetic exchange with one of his father's mistresses, known as the lady of Tula, who came from humble beginnings but had exceptional abilities. She could write poetry easily and engage in serious discussions with the king and his advisors. She ran her own household, lived in luxury, and won significant influence over her royal lover. With this favorite, the prince exchanged verses—though whether they were romantic in nature isn’t clear. Regardless, it was considered a serious crime. It was taken to the regular court, which sentenced the unfortunate young man to death; the king, hardening his heart against all pleas and the instinct of a parent, allowed the harsh sentence to be carried out. We might suspect that lesser emotions influenced his decisions here, but it wasn't an isolated case of his harsh justice toward those closest to him. He possessed the strict virtue of an ancient Roman, lacking the softer qualities that make virtue appealing. When the sentence was carried out, he locked himself away in his palace for many weeks and ordered the doors and windows of his son’s home to be bricked up, ensuring it would never be occupied again.
Nezahualpilli resembled his father in his passion for astronomical studies, and is said to have had an observatory on one of his palaces.[343] He was devoted to war in his youth, but, as he advanced in years, resigned himself to a more indolent way of{217} life, and sought his chief amusement in the pursuit of his favorite science, or in the soft pleasures of the sequestered gardens of Tezcotzinco. This quiet life was ill suited to the turbulent temper of the times, and of his Mexican rival, Montezuma. The distant provinces fell off from their allegiance; the army relaxed its discipline; disaffection crept into its ranks; and the wily Montezuma, partly by violence, and partly by stratagems unworthy of a king, succeeded in plundering his brother monarch of some of his most valuable domains. Then it was that he arrogated to himself the title and supremacy of emperor, hitherto borne by the Tezcucan princes as head of the alliance. Such is the account given by the historians of that nation, who in this way explain the acknowledged superiority of the Aztec sovereign, both in territory and consideration, on the landing of the Spaniards.[344]
Nezahualpilli resembled his father in his passion for astronomy and is said to have had an observatory in one of his palaces.[343] He was dedicated to war in his youth, but as he grew older, he settled into a more relaxed lifestyle and found his main enjoyment in studying his favorite science or in the gentle pleasures of the secluded gardens of Tezcotzinco. This quiet life didn’t suit the chaotic times and his Mexican rival, Montezuma. The distant provinces began to break away from their loyalty; the army lost its discipline; discontent spread among its ranks; and the cunning Montezuma, using both violence and underhanded tactics unworthy of a king, succeeded in robbing his fellow monarch of some of his most valuable territories. It was then that he claimed the title and dominance of emperor, which had previously belonged to the Tezcucan princes as the leaders of the alliance. Such is the account given by the historians of that nation, who explain in this way the recognized superiority of the Aztec sovereign, both in land and status, when the Spaniards arrived.[344]
These misfortunes pressed heavily on the spirits of Nezahualpilli. Their effect was increased by certain gloomy prognostics of a near calamity which was to overwhelm the country.[345] He withdrew to his retreat, to brood in secret over his sorrows. His health rapidly declined; and in the year 1515, at the age of fifty-two, he sank into the{218} grave;[346] happy, at least, that by this timely death he escaped witnessing the fulfilment of his own predictions, in the ruin of his country, and the extinction of the Indian dynasties forever.[347]
These misfortunes weighed heavily on Nezahualpilli's spirit. Their impact was intensified by certain dark omens of an impending disaster that would engulf the country.[345] He retreated to his private sanctuary to secretly dwell on his grief. His health quickly deteriorated, and in 1515, at the age of fifty-two, he passed away in the{218} grave;[346] at least finding some comfort in the fact that his timely death spared him from witnessing the fulfillment of his own predictions—the destruction of his country and the permanent demise of the Indian dynasties.[347]
In reviewing the brief sketch here presented of the Tezcucan monarchy, we are strongly impressed with the conviction of its superiority, in all the great features of civilization, over the rest of Anahuac. The Mexicans showed a similar proficiency, no doubt, in the mechanic arts, and even in mathematical science. But in the science of government, in legislation, in speculative doctrines of a religious nature, in the more elegant pursuits of poetry, eloquence, and whatever depended on refinement of taste and a polished idiom, they confessed themselves inferior, by resorting to their rivals for instruction and citing their works as the masterpieces of their tongue. The best histories, the best poems, the best code of laws, the purest dialect, were all allowed to be Tezcucan. The Aztecs rivalled their neighbors in splendor of living, and even in the magnificence of their structures. They displayed a pomp and ostentatious pageantry truly Asiatic. But this was the development of the material rather than the intellectual principle. They{219} wanted the refinement of manners essential to a continued advance in civilization. An insurmountable limit was put to theirs by that bloody mythology which threw its withering taint over the very air that they breathed.
In reviewing the brief overview presented here about the Tezcucan monarchy, we are strongly convinced of its superiority in all the major aspects of civilization over the rest of Anahuac. The Mexicans certainly displayed similar skills in crafts and even in mathematics. However, in governance, legislation, speculative religious doctrines, and the more refined pursuits of poetry, rhetoric, and anything reliant on an appreciation of taste and a polished language, they acknowledged their inferiority by turning to their rivals for guidance and referencing their works as the masterpieces of their language. The best histories, best poems, best legal codes, and the purest dialect were all recognized as Tezcucan. The Aztecs competed with their neighbors in luxurious living and even in the grandeur of their buildings. They exhibited a showiness and ostentation reminiscent of Asian cultures. Yet, this was more about material development than intellectual growth. They wanted the refinement in manners necessary for continuous progress in civilization. An insurmountable barrier was imposed on them by that violent mythology which cast its oppressive shadow over the very air they breathed.
The superiority of the Tezcucans was owing, doubtless, in a great measure to that of the two sovereigns whose reigns we have been depicting. There is no position which affords such scope for ameliorating the condition of man as that occupied by an absolute ruler over a nation imperfectly civilized. From his elevated place, commanding all the resources of his age, it is in his power to diffuse them far and wide among his people. He may be the copious reservoir on the mountain-top, drinking in the dews of heaven, to send them in fertilizing streams along the lower slopes and valleys, clothing even the wilderness in beauty. Such were Nezahualcoyotl and his illustrious successor, whose enlightened policy, extending through nearly a century, wrought a most salutary revolution in the condition of their country. It is remarkable that we, the inhabitants of the same continent, should be more familiar with the history of many a barbarian chief, both in the Old and New World, than with that of these truly great men, whose names are identified with the most glorious period in the annals of the Indian races.
The superiority of the Tezcucans was largely due to the two rulers we've been discussing. No role offers such opportunities for improving the lives of people as that of an absolute ruler over a nation that’s still developing. From his high position, controlling all the resources of his time, he can share them broadly with his people. He can be like a large reservoir on a mountaintop, collecting the dew from the heavens and channeling it as nourishing streams down the slopes and into the valleys, bringing beauty even to the wild. Such were Nezahualcoyotl and his famous successor, whose progressive policies, lasting nearly a century, brought about a significant transformation in their country. It’s striking that we, as the inhabitants of the same continent, are often more aware of the history of various barbarian chiefs from both the Old and New Worlds than we are of these truly great individuals, whose names are linked to the most glorious era in the history of Native American peoples.
What was the actual amount of the Tezcucan civilization it is not easy to determine, with the imperfect light afforded us. It was certainly far below anything which the word conveys, measured by a European standard. In some of the arts, and{220} in any walk of science, they could only have made, as it were, a beginning. But they had begun in the right way, and already showed a refinement in sentiment and manners, a capacity for receiving instruction, which, under good auspices, might have led them on to indefinite improvement. Unhappily, they were fast falling under the dominion of the warlike Aztecs. And that people repaid the benefits received from their more polished neighbors by imparting to them their own ferocious superstition, which, falling like a mildew on the land, would soon have blighted its rich blossoms of promise and turned even its fruits to dust and ashes.
Determining the actual scale of the Tezc uc an civilization is not easy with the limited information we have. It was definitely much less than what the term suggests when measured by European standards. In some arts and{220} in any area of science, they had only really just started. But they had begun in the right direction and already exhibited a level of refinement in their feelings and manners, as well as a willingness to learn, which, under favorable conditions, could have led to significant progress. Unfortunately, they were quickly coming under the control of the warlike Aztecs. This people responded to the benefits they received from their more sophisticated neighbors by spreading their own brutal superstitions, which, like a fungus on the land, would soon wither its rich potential and turn even its fruits to dust and ashes.
Fernando de Alva Ixtlilxochitl, who flourished in the beginning of the sixteenth century,[348] was a native of Tezcuco, and descended in a direct line from the sovereigns of that kingdom. The royal posterity became so numerous in a few generations that it was common to see them reduced to great poverty and earning a painful subsistence by the most humble occupations. Ixtlilxochitl, who was descended from the principal wife or queen of Nezahualpilli, maintained a very respectable position. He filled the office of interpreter to the viceroy, to which he was recommended by his acquaintance with the ancient hieroglyphics and his knowledge of the Mexican and Spanish languages. His birth gave him access to persons of the highest rank in his own nation, some of whom occupied important civil posts under the new government, and were thus enabled to make large collections of Indian manuscripts, which were liberally opened to him. He had an extensive library of his own, also, and with these means diligently pursued the study of the Tezcucan antiquities. He deciphered the hieroglyphics, made himself master of the songs and traditions, and fortified his narrative by the oral testimony of some very aged persons, who had themselves been acquainted with the Conquerors. From such authentic sources he composed various works in the Castilian, on the primitive history of the Toltec and the{221} Tezcucan races, continuing it down to the subversion of the empire by Cortés. These various accounts, compiled under the title of Relaciones, are, more or less, repetitions and abridgments of each other; nor is it easy to understand why they were thus composed. The Historia Chichimeca is the best digested and most complete of the whole series, and as such has been the most frequently consulted for the preceding pages.
Fernando de Alva Ixtlilxochitl, who thrived in the early sixteenth century,[348] was a native of Tezcuco and descended directly from the rulers of that kingdom. Over a few generations, the royal lineage became so large that many of them fell into significant poverty, earning a meager living through very humble jobs. Ixtlilxochitl, who was descended from the principal wife or queen of Nezahualpilli, held a respectable position. He served as an interpreter for the viceroy, thanks to his expertise with ancient hieroglyphics and his fluency in both the Mexican and Spanish languages. His lineage allowed him to connect with high-ranking individuals in his own community, some of whom held important civil roles in the new government and were able to gather extensive collections of Indian manuscripts, which they generously shared with him. He also had a large personal library, and with these resources, he diligently studied Tezcucan history. He decoded the hieroglyphics, mastered the songs and traditions, and strengthened his narrative by gathering testimonies from elderly individuals who had firsthand experience with the Conquerors. From these authentic sources, he wrote several works in Castilian about the early history of the Toltec and the{221} Tezcucan peoples, continuing the story up to the fall of the empire by Cortés. These various accounts, compiled under the title of Relaciones, are mostly repetitions and summaries of each other; it’s not easy to understand why they were written this way. The Historia Chichimeca is the best organized and most comprehensive of the entire set, and because of this, it has been the most frequently referenced for the previous sections.
Ixtlilxochitl’s writings have many of the defects belonging to his age. He often crowds the page with incidents of a trivial, and sometimes improbable, character. The improbability increases with the distance of the period; for distance, which diminishes objects to the natural eye, exaggerates them to the mental. His chronology, as I have more than once noticed, is inextricably entangled. He has often lent a too willing ear to traditions and reports which would startle the more skeptical criticism of the present time. Yet there is an appearance of good faith and simplicity in his writings, which may convince the reader that when he errs it is from no worse cause than national partiality. And surely such partiality is excusable in the descendant of a proud line, shorn of its ancient splendors, which it was soothing to his own feelings to revive again—though with something more than their legitimate lustre—on the canvas of history. It should also be considered that, if his narrative is sometimes startling, his researches penetrate into the mysterious depths of antiquity, where light and darkness meet and melt into each other, and where everything is still further liable to distortion, as seen through the misty medium of hieroglyphics.[349]
Ixtlilxochitl’s writings have many flaws typical of his time. He often fills the page with trivial and sometimes unlikely events. The likelihood of these events seems even more far-fetched the further back in time they are. Distance tends to make things appear smaller to the eye, but it exaggerates them in our minds. His timelines, as I’ve pointed out before, are often a tangled mess. He has repeatedly accepted traditions and stories that would astonish more skeptical critics today. However, there’s a sense of sincerity and straightforwardness in his work that might lead readers to believe that when he makes mistakes, it’s not for any reasons worse than national bias. Such bias is understandable for someone from a once-great lineage that has lost its former glory, as it would be comforting for him to revive that past—even if it’s with a touch more than just their true radiance—on the historical canvas. It’s also important to note that, while his storytelling can be surprising, his research dives deep into the enigmatic realms of the past, where light and darkness blend and distort, as seen through the unclear lens of hieroglyphics.[349]
With these allowances, it will be found that the Tezcucan historian has just claims to our admiration for the compass of his inquiries and the sagacity with which they have been conducted. He has introduced us to the knowledge of the most polished people of Anahuac, whose records, if preserved, could not, at a much later period, have been comprehended; and he has thus afforded a standard of comparison which much raises our ideas of American civilization. His language is simple, and, occasionally, eloquent and touching. His descriptions are highly picturesque. He abounds in familiar anecdote; and the natural graces of his manner, in detailing the more striking events of history and the personal adventures of his heroes, entitle him to the name of the Livy of Anahuac.
With these allowances, it becomes clear that the Tezcucan historian deserves our admiration for the breadth of his inquiries and the insight with which they have been conducted. He has introduced us to the most refined people of Anahuac, whose records, if preserved, would have been difficult to understand in a much later period; thus, he has provided a benchmark that significantly enhances our perception of American civilization. His language is straightforward, and at times, eloquent and moving. His descriptions are vividly detailed. He shares many personal anecdotes, and the natural charm of his storytelling, especially when recounting the key events of history and the personal adventures of his heroes, earns him the title of the Livy of Anahuac.
I shall be obliged to enter hereafter into his literary merits, in connection with the narrative of the Conquest; for which he is a prominent authority. His earlier annals—though no one of his manuscripts has been printed—have been diligently studied by the Spanish{222} writers in Mexico, and liberally transferred to their pages; and his reputation, like Sahagun’s, has doubtless suffered by the process. His Historia Chichimeca is now turned into French by M. Ternaux-Compans, forming part of that inestimable series of translations from unpublished documents which have so much enlarged our acquaintance with the early American history. I have had ample opportunity of proving the merits of his version of Ixtlilxochitl, and am happy to bear my testimony to the fidelity and elegance with which it is executed.
I need to discuss his literary contributions later in relation to the narrative of the Conquest, where he is a key authority. His earlier records—although none of his manuscripts have been printed—have been carefully studied by Spanish writers in Mexico and generously included in their work; as a result, his reputation, like Sahagun’s, has likely suffered. His Historia Chichimeca has now been translated into French by M. Ternaux-Compans, part of that invaluable series of translations from unpublished documents that have greatly increased our knowledge of early American history. I have had plenty of opportunities to evaluate the quality of his version of Ixtlilxochitl and am pleased to confirm the accuracy and elegance with which it is done.
Note.—In a note which has heretofore appeared at the end of this first book Mr. Prescott states that it had been his intention to conclude the introductory portion of the work with an inquiry into the origin of the Mexican civilization. But because he agreed with Humboldt, that “the general question of the origin of the inhabitants of a continent is beyond the limits prescribed to history,” and with Livy, that “for the majority of readers the origin and remote antiquities of a nation can have comparatively little interest,” he had decided, on further consideration, to throw his observations on this topic into the Appendix. A man of extraordinary modesty, he feared lest the reader should become so wearied with his presentation of the story of the earlier civilization, in the first book, that he would not have energy enough left for the proper consideration of the tale of the Conquest, set forth with such conscientious care in the succeeding chapters. The essay has now been taken from the Appendix and placed in its proper position.—M.
Note.—In a note that has previously appeared at the end of this first book, Mr. Prescott mentions that he initially intended to wrap up the introductory section of the work with a discussion about the origins of Mexican civilization. However, he agreed with Humboldt that “the overall question of the origins of the inhabitants of a continent goes beyond the limits set for history,” and with Livy that “for most readers, the origins and ancient history of a nation can be of relatively little interest.” After further thought, he decided to move his comments on this topic to the Appendix. A man of remarkable modesty, he was concerned that readers might become so fatigued from his presentation of the earlier civilization's story in the first book that they wouldn’t have enough energy left to properly engage with the tale of the Conquest, which is presented with such careful attention in the following chapters. The essay has now been removed from the Appendix and placed in its correct position.—M.
THE ORIGIN OF THE MEXICAN CIVILIZATION
PRELIMINARY NOTICE
THE following Essay was originally designed to close the Introductory Book, to which it properly belongs. It was written three years since, at the same time with that part of the work. I know of no work of importance, having reference to the general subject of discussion, which has appeared since that period, except Mr. Bradford’s valuable treatise on American Antiquities. But in respect to that part of the discussion which treats of American Architecture a most important contribution has been made by Mr. Stephens’s two works, containing the account of his visits to Central America and Yucatan, and especially by the last of these publications. Indeed, the ground, before so imperfectly known, has now been so diligently explored that we have all the light which we can reasonably expect to aid us in making up our opinion in regard to the mysterious monuments of Yucatan. It only remains that the exquisite illustrations of Mr. Catherwood should be published on a larger scale, like the great works on the subject in France and England, in order to exhibit{224} to the eye a more adequate representation of these magnificent ruins than can be given in the limited compass of an octavo page.
THE following essay was originally meant to close the introductory book, to which it rightly belongs. It was written three years ago, at the same time as that part of the work. I know of no significant work related to the general subject of discussion that has been published since then, except for Mr. Bradford’s valuable treatise on American Antiquities. However, regarding the discussion on American architecture, Mr. Stephens’s two works have made a crucial contribution, detailing his visits to Central America and Yucatan, especially the latter of these publications. In fact, the area, previously so poorly understood, has now been so thoroughly explored that we have all the information we can reasonably expect to help us form our opinion about the mysterious monuments of Yucatan. It only remains for Mr. Catherwood's exquisite illustrations to be published on a larger scale, like the major works on the subject in France and England, to provide{224} a better representation of these magnificent ruins than can be achieved within the limited space of an octavo page.
But, notwithstanding the importance of Mr. Stephens’s researches, I have not availed myself of them to make any additions to the original draft of this Essay, nor have I rested my conclusions in any instance on his authority. These conclusions had been formed from a careful study of the narratives of Dupaix and Waldeck, together with that of their splendid illustrations of the remains of Palenque and Uxmal, two of the principal places explored by Mr. Stephens; and the additional facts collected by him from the vast field which he has surveyed, so far from shaking my previous deductions, have only served to confirm them. The only object of my own speculations on these remains was to ascertain their probable origin, or rather to see what light, if any, they could throw on the origin of Aztec Civilization. The reader, on comparing my reflections with those of Mr. Stephens in the closing chapters of his two works, will see that I have arrived at inferences, as to the origin and probable antiquity of these structures, precisely the same as his. Conclusions formed under such different circumstances serve to corroborate each other; and, although the reader will find here some things which would have been different had I been guided by the light now thrown on the path, yet I prefer not to disturb the foundations on which the argument stands, nor to impair its value—if it has any—as a distinct and independent testimony.{225}
But, despite the importance of Mr. Stephens's research, I haven’t used it to add anything to the original draft of this Essay, nor have I based any of my conclusions on his authority. My conclusions were formed through a thorough study of the accounts by Dupaix and Waldeck, along with their impressive illustrations of the remains of Palenque and Uxmal, two of the main sites explored by Mr. Stephens. The additional facts he collected from the vast area he examined have only confirmed my previous deductions, rather than undermining them. My aim in speculating about these remains was to determine their likely origin, or rather to see what insights, if any, they could provide about the origin of Aztec Civilization. When the reader compares my thoughts with those of Mr. Stephens in the final chapters of his two works, they will find that I’ve drawn the same inferences about the origin and likely age of these structures as he has. Conclusions reached under such different circumstances reinforce each other; and while the reader will notice some aspects that would have differed had I been guided by the current insights, I prefer not to alter the foundations of the argument or undermine its value—if it has any—as a distinct and independent testimony.{225}
ORIGIN OF THE MEXICAN CIVILIZATION—ANALOGIES WITH THE OLD WORLD
When the Europeans first touched the shores of America, it was as if they had alighted on another planet,—every thing there was so different from what they had before seen. They were introduced to new varieties of plants, and to unknown races of animals; while man, the lord of all, was equally strange, in complexion, language, and institutions.[350] It was what they emphatically styled it,—a New World. Taught by their faith to derive all created beings from one source, they felt a natural perplexity as to the manner in which these distant and insulated regions could have obtained their inhabitants. The same curiosity was felt by their countrymen at home, and the European scholars bewildered their brains with speculations on the best way of solving this interesting problem.
When the Europeans first landed on the shores of America, it felt like they had stepped onto another planet — everything there was so different from what they had seen before. They were introduced to new types of plants and unfamiliar species of animals; while humans, being the dominant species, were equally strange in their appearance, language, and customs.[350] It was what they boldly called it — a New World. Taught by their beliefs to trace all living beings back to a single origin, they experienced a natural confusion regarding how these distant, isolated areas could have come to have their own inhabitants. The same curiosity was shared by their peers back home, and European scholars puzzled over theories to solve this intriguing question.
In accounting for the presence of animals there, some imagined that the two hemispheres might once have been joined in the extreme north, so as to have afforded an easy communication.[351] Others, embarrassed by the difficulty of transporting inhabitants of the tropics across the Arctic regions,{226} revived the old story of Plato’s Atlantis, that huge island, now submerged, which might have stretched from the shores of Africa to the eastern borders of the new continent;[352] while they saw vestiges of a similar convulsion of nature in the green islands{227} sprinkled over the Pacific, once the mountain summits of a vast continent, now buried beneath the waters.[353] Some, distrusting the existence of revolutions of which no record was preserved, supposed that animals might have found their way across the ocean by various means; the birds of stronger wing by flight over the narrowest spaces; while the tamer kinds of quadrupeds might easily have been transported by men in boats, and even the more ferocious, as tigers, bears, and the like, have been brought over, in the same manner, when young, “for amusement and the pleasure of the chase”![354] Others, again, maintained the equally probable opinion that angels, who had, doubtless, taken charge of them in the ark, had also superintended their distribution afterwards over the different parts of the globe.[355] Such were the extremities to which even thinking minds were reduced, in their eagerness to reconcile the literal interpretation of Scripture with the phenomena of nature! The philosophy of a later day conceives that it is no departure from this sacred authority to follow the suggestions of science, by referring the new tribes of animals to a creation, since the deluge, in those places for which they were clearly intended by constitution and habits.{228}[356]
In explaining the presence of animals there, some imagined that the two hemispheres might have once been connected in the far north, allowing for easy travel.[351] Others, struggling with the idea of moving tropical animals across the Arctic regions,{226} brought back the old tale of Plato’s Atlantis, a massive island, now underwater, that might have stretched from the shores of Africa to the eastern edge of the new continent;[352] while they saw signs of a similar natural disaster in the lush islands{227} scattered across the Pacific, which were once the peak summits of a vast continent, now submerged beneath the sea.[353] Some, doubting the existence of revolutions without any record, speculated that animals might have crossed the ocean in various ways; stronger birds could fly over the narrowest gaps; while gentler quadrupeds could easily be carried by humans in boats, and even the fiercer ones, like tigers and bears, may have been transported when young, “for fun and the thrill of the hunt”![354] Others, again, argued the equally likely idea that angels, who had surely taken care of them on the ark, had also helped spread them across different parts of the globe afterward.[355] Such were the extremes to which even rational minds went, in their eagerness to align a literal interpretation of Scripture with the observations of nature! The philosophy of later times believes that it is not a break from this sacred authority to consider the insights of science, by linking the new animal species to a creation since the flood, in the specific environments for which they are clearly suited by their nature and behaviors.{228}[356]
Man would not seem to present the same embarrassments, in the discussion, as the inferior orders. He is fitted by nature for every climate, the burning sun of the tropics and the icy atmosphere of the North. He wanders indifferently over the sands of the desert, the waste of polar snows, and the pathless ocean. Neither mountains nor seas intimidate him, and, by the aid of mechanical contrivances, he accomplishes journeys which birds of boldest wing would perish in attempting. Without ascending to the high northern latitudes, where the continents of Asia and America approach within fifty miles of each other, it would be easy for the inhabitant of Eastern Tartary or Japan to steer his canoe from islet to islet, quite across to the American shore, without ever being on the ocean more than two days at a time.[357] The communication is somewhat more difficult on the Atlantic side. But even there, Iceland was occupied by colonies of Europeans many hundred years before the discovery by Columbus; and the transit from Iceland to America is comparatively easy.[358] Independently of these channels, others were opened in the Southern hemisphere, by means of{229} the numerous islands in the Pacific. The population of America is not nearly so difficult a problem as that of these little spots. But experience shows how practicable the communication may have been, even with such sequestered places.[359] The savage has been picked up in his canoe, after drifting hundreds of leagues on the open ocean, and sustaining life, for months, by the rain from heaven, and such fish as he could catch.[360] The instances are not very rare; and it would be strange if these wandering barks should not sometimes have been intercepted by the great continent which stretches across the globe, in unbroken continuity, almost from pole to pole. No doubt, history could reveal to us more than one example of men who, thus driven upon the American shores, have mingled their blood with that of the primitive races who occupied them.{230}
Man doesn't seem to face the same challenges in discussion as the lower orders. He is naturally suited for any climate, from the scorching heat of the tropics to the frigid air of the North. He moves easily across desert sands, polar snowfields, and the vast ocean. Neither mountains nor seas scare him, and with the help of technology, he undertakes journeys that even the boldest birds wouldn't survive. Without venturing to the far northern regions, where Asia and America come within fifty miles of each other, it would be straightforward for someone from Eastern Tartary or Japan to navigate their canoe island to island all the way to the American shore, never spending more than two days at sea.[357] Communication is a bit more challenging on the Atlantic side. However, Iceland had been settled by Europeans many centuries before Columbus's discovery; getting from Iceland to America is relatively easy.[358] Aside from these routes, others were created in the Southern Hemisphere, thanks to{229} the many islands in the Pacific. The population of America isn’t nearly as complex a puzzle as that of these small islands. But experience shows how feasible the communication must have been, even with such remote places.[359] There have been people found in their canoes after drifting hundreds of miles on the open ocean, surviving for months on rainwater and whatever fish they could catch.[360] Such cases aren't rare; it would be odd if these wandering boats didn’t occasionally land on the vast continent that stretches almost unbroken from pole to pole. No doubt, history could tell us about more than one instance of people who, driven ashore in America, mixed their blood with that of the native people living there.{230}
The real difficulty is not, as with the animals, to explain how man could have reached America, but from what quarter he actually has reached it. In surveying the whole extent of the New World, it was found to contain two great families, one in the lowest stage of civilization, composed of hunters, and another nearly as far advanced in refinement as the semi-civilized empires of Asia. The more polished races were probably unacquainted with the existence of each other on the different continents of America, and had as little intercourse with the barbarian tribes by whom they were surrounded. Yet they had some things in common both with these last and with one another, which remarkably distinguished them from the inhabitants of the Old World. They had a common complexion and physical organization,—at least, bearing a more uniform character than is found among the nations of any other quarter of the globe. They had some usages and institutions in common, and spoke languages of similar construction, curiously distinguished from those in the Eastern hemisphere.
The real challenge isn't, like with animals, figuring out how humans got to America, but rather from where they actually came. When looking at the entire New World, it was discovered that it has two major groups: one at a very basic level of civilization, made up of hunters, and another that was almost as advanced as the semi-civilized empires of Asia. The more sophisticated groups likely didn't know about each other's existence on different continents in America, and they had little interaction with the barbarian tribes around them. However, they shared some traits with both the tribes and each other, which set them apart from the people of the Old World. They had a common skin tone and physical features—at least, these were more uniform than what you find among the nations in any other part of the world. They shared some customs and institutions, and their languages were similarly structured, distinctly different from those in the Eastern hemisphere.
Whence did the refinement of these more polished races come? Was it only a higher development of the same Indian character which we see, in the more northern latitudes, defying every attempt at permanent civilization? Was it engrafted on a race of higher order in the scale originally, but self-instructed, working its way upward by its own powers? Was it, in short, an indigenous civilization? or was it borrowed in some degree from the nations in the Eastern World?{231} If indigenous, how are we to explain the singular coincidence with the East in institutions and opinions? If Oriental, how shall we account for the great dissimilarity in language, and for the ignorance of some of the most simple and useful arts, which, once known, it would seem scarcely possible should have been forgotten? This is the riddle of the Sphinx, which no Œdipus has yet had the ingenuity to solve. It is, however, a question of deep interest to every curious and intelligent observer of his species. And it has accordingly occupied the thoughts of men, from the first discovery of the country to the present time; when the extraordinary monuments brought to light in Central America have given a new impulse to inquiry, by suggesting the probability—the possibility, rather—that surer evidences than any hitherto known might be afforded for establishing the fact of a positive communication with the other hemisphere.
Where did the sophistication of these more advanced cultures come from? Was it just a more developed version of the same Indian traits we see, in the northern regions, resisting any effort at lasting civilization? Was it built on a superior race from the start, but self-taught, rising through its own abilities? Was it, ultimately, an indigenous civilization? Or was it somewhat influenced by the nations of the East?{231} If it was indigenous, how do we explain the striking similarities with Eastern institutions and ideas? If it was influenced by the East, how do we explain the significant differences in language and the lack of knowledge about some of the most basic and useful skills, which it seems should never have been forgotten? This is the riddle of the Sphinx, which no Oedipus has been clever enough to solve yet. However, it’s a question that deeply interests every curious and knowledgeable observer of humanity. It has captured people's thoughts from the first discovery of the land to the present, when the remarkable discoveries in Central America have sparked new inquiries by suggesting the likelihood—rather, the possibility—that there may be more definitive evidence than ever before to support the idea of direct communication with the other hemisphere.
It is not my intention to add many pages to the volumes already written on this inexhaustible topic. The subject—as remarked by a writer of a philosophical mind himself, and who has done more than any other for the solution of the mystery—is of too speculative a nature for history, almost for philosophy.[361] But this work would be incomplete without affording the reader the means of judging for himself as to the true sources of the peculiar civili{232}zation already described, by exhibiting to him the alleged points of resemblance with the ancient continent. In doing this, I shall confine myself to my proper subject, the Mexicans, or to what, in some way or other, may have a bearing on this subject; proposing to state only real points of resemblance, as they are supported by evidence, and stripped, as far as possible, of the illusions with which they have been invested by the pious credulity of one party, and the visionary system-building of another.
I don't want to add a lot of pages to the countless works already published on this endless subject. The topic—as pointed out by a philosophical writer who has done more than anyone else to solve the mystery—is too speculative for history, and almost for philosophy.[361] However, this work would be lacking if it didn't give the reader the opportunity to judge for themselves the real sources of the unique civilization already discussed, by showing the alleged similarities with the ancient continent. In doing this, I will focus on my main subject, the Mexicans, or anything that might relate to this topic; intending to outline only genuine points of similarity that are backed by evidence, and as free as possible from the misconceptions introduced by the blind faith of one group and the fanciful theories of another.
An obvious analogy is found in cosmogonal traditions and religious usages. The reader has already been made acquainted with the Aztec system of four great cycles, at the end of each of which the world was destroyed, to be again regenerated.[362] The belief in these periodical convulsions of nature, through the agency of some one or other of the elements, was familiar to many countries in the Eastern hemisphere; and, though varying in detail, the general resemblance of outline furnishes an argument in favor of a common origin.[363]
An obvious comparison can be seen in cosmogonic traditions and religious practices. The reader is already familiar with the Aztec belief in four major cycles, at the end of each of which the world was destroyed and then recreated.[362] The idea of these periodic disruptions of nature, caused by various elements, was known in many regions of the Eastern Hemisphere; and, although the details differ, the overall similarities suggest a shared origin.[363]
No tradition has been more widely spread among nations than that of a Deluge. Independently of tradition, indeed, it would seem to be naturally suggested by the interior structure of the earth,{233} and by the elevated places on which marine substances are found to be deposited. It was the received notion, under some form or other, of the most civilized people in the Old World, and of the barbarians of the New.[364] The Aztecs combined with this some particular circumstances of a more arbitrary character, resembling the accounts of the East. They believed that two persons survived the Deluge,—a man, named Coxcox, and his wife. Their heads are represented in ancient paintings, together with a boat floating on the waters, at the foot of a mountain. A dove is also depicted, with the hieroglyphical emblem of languages in his mouth, which he is distributing to the children of Coxcox, who were born dumb.[365] The neighboring people of Michoacán, inhabiting the same high plains of the Andes, had a still further tradition, that the boat in which Tezpi, their Noah, escaped,{234} was filled with various kinds of animals and birds. After some time, a vulture was sent out from it, but remained feeding on the dead bodies of the giants, which had been left on the earth, as the waters subsided. The little humming-bird, huitzitzilin, was then sent forth, and returned with a twig in its mouth. The coincidence of both these accounts with the Hebrew and Chaldean narratives is obvious. It were to be wished that the authority for the Michoacán version were more satisfactory.[366]
No tradition has spread among nations more than that of a flood. Aside from tradition, it seems to be naturally suggested by the internal structure of the earth,{233} and by the high places where marine substances are found. It was a common belief, in one form or another, among the most advanced societies in the Old World and the indigenous peoples of the New.[364] The Aztecs added some specific details that resembled the accounts from the East. They believed that two people survived the flood—a man named Coxcox and his wife. Their heads are depicted in ancient paintings, along with a boat floating on the waters, at the base of a mountain. A dove is also shown with a symbolic emblem of languages in its mouth, distributing it to the children of Coxcox, who were born mute.[365] The nearby people of Michoacán, living in the same high plains of the Andes, had an additional tradition that the boat in which Tezpi, their version of Noah, escaped,{234} was filled with various animals and birds. After a while, a vulture was sent out but kept feeding on the dead bodies of the giants left on the earth as the waters receded. Then, a little hummingbird, huitzitzilin, was sent out and returned with a twig in its mouth. The similarities between both accounts and the Hebrew and Chaldean stories are clear. It would be great if the evidence for the Michoacán version were more convincing.[366]
On the way between Vera Cruz and the capital, not far from the modern city of Puebla, stands the venerable relic—with which the reader will become familiar in the course of the narrative—called the temple of Cholula. It is a pyramidal mound, built, or rather cased, with unburnt brick, rising to the height of nearly one hundred and eighty feet. The popular tradition of the natives is that it was erected by a family of giants, who had escaped the great inundation and designed{235} to raise the building to the clouds; but the gods, offended with their presumption, sent fires from heaven on the pyramid, and compelled them to abandon the attempt.[367] The partial coincidence of this legend with the Hebrew account of the tower of Babel, received also by other nations of the East, cannot be denied.[368] But one who has not examined the subject will scarcely credit what bold hypotheses have been reared on this slender basis.
On the route between Vera Cruz and the capital, not far from the modern city of Puebla, stands the ancient site— which you’ll get to know throughout the story—called the temple of Cholula. It is a pyramidal mound made, or rather covered, with unburned brick, rising to a height of almost one hundred and eighty feet. According to local legend, it was built by a family of giants who had survived a great flood and intended to reach the clouds with their construction; however, the gods, angered by their arrogance, sent down fire from the heavens onto the pyramid and forced them to give up their efforts.{235}[367] The resemblance of this legend to the Hebrew story of the Tower of Babel, which is also acknowledged by other Eastern cultures, is undeniable.[368] Yet, those who haven't looked into the topic will hardly believe the outrageous theories that have been built upon this shaky foundation.
Another point of coincidence is found in the{236} goddess Cioacoatl, “our lady and mother;” “the first goddess who brought forth;” “who bequeathed the sufferings of childbirth to women, as the tribute of death;” “by whom sin came into the world.” Such was the remarkable language applied by the Aztecs to this venerated deity. She was usually represented with a serpent near her; and her name signified the “serpent-woman.” In all this we see much to remind us of the mother of the human family, the Eve of the Hebrew and Syrian nations.[369]
Another area of overlap is seen in the{236} goddess Cioacoatl, “our lady and mother;” “the first goddess who gave birth;” “who passed on the pains of childbirth to women as the cost of death;” “by whom sin entered the world.” Such was the striking language used by the Aztecs for this revered deity. She was typically depicted with a serpent by her side, and her name meant “serpent-woman.” In all of this, we see much that reminds us of the mother of humanity, Eve of the Hebrew and Syrian peoples.[369]
But none of the deities of the country suggested such astonishing analogies with Scripture as Quetzalcoatl, with whom the reader has already been made acquainted.[370] He was the white man, wearing a long beard, who came from the East, and who, after presiding over the golden age of Anahuac, disappeared as mysteriously as he had come, on the great Atlantic Ocean. As he promised to return at some future day, his reappearance was looked for with confidence by each succeeding gen{237}eration. There is little in these circumstances to remind one of Christianity. But the curious antiquaries of Mexico found out that to this god were to be referred the institution of ecclesiastical communities, reminding one of the monastic societies of the Old World; that of the rites of confession and penance; and the knowledge even of the great doctrines of the Trinity and the Incarnation![371] One party, with pious industry, accumulated proofs to establish his identity with the Apostle St. Thomas;[372][373] while another, with less scrupulous faith, saw, in his anticipated advent to regenerate the nation, the type, dimly veiled, of the Messiah![374]
But none of the gods in the region drew such remarkable comparisons with Scripture as Quetzalcoatl, whom the reader has already met.[370] He was the white man with a long beard who came from the East, presiding over the golden age of Anahuac before disappearing just as mysteriously as he arrived, into the vast Atlantic Ocean. He promised to return one day, and every generation confidently awaited his return. There's not much in these events that directly connects to Christianity. However, Mexico's curious historians discovered that this god was associated with the establishment of religious communities reminiscent of the monastic societies from the Old World; the practices of confession and penance; and even the understanding of major concepts like the Trinity and the Incarnation![371] One group, with diligent devotion, gathered evidence to link him to the Apostle St. Thomas;[372][373] while another, with less careful faith, viewed his expected return to renew the nation as a vague foreshadowing of the Messiah![374]
Yet we should have charity for the missionaries who first landed in this world of wonders, where,{238} while man and nature wore so strange an aspect, they were astonished by occasional glimpses of rites and ceremonies which reminded them of a purer faith. In their amazement, they did not reflect whether these things were not the natural expression of the religious feeling common to all nations who have reached even a moderate civilization. They did not inquire whether the same things were not practised by other idolatrous people. They could not suppress their wonder, as they beheld the Cross,[375] the sacred emblem of their own faith, raised as an object of worship in the temples of Anahuac. They met with it in various places; and the image of a cross may be seen at this day, sculptured in bas-relief, on the walls of{239} one of the buildings of Palenque, while a figure bearing some resemblance to that of a child is held up to it, as if in adoration.[376]
Yet we should have compassion for the missionaries who first arrived in this incredible world, where, {238} while both people and nature appeared so unusual, they were struck by occasional glimpses of rituals and ceremonies that reminded them of a purer faith. In their astonishment, they didn't consider whether these practices were simply the natural expression of the religious sentiments shared by all nations that had reached even a basic level of civilization. They didn't question whether these same practices were found among other idolatrous cultures. They couldn't hide their amazement when they saw the Cross,[375] the sacred symbol of their own faith, raised as an object of worship in the temples of Anahuac. They encountered it in various locations; and today, an image of a cross can still be seen, sculpted in bas-relief, on the walls of {239} one of the buildings in Palenque, with a figure resembling a child being presented to it, as if in adoration.[376]
Their surprise was heightened when they witnessed a religious rite which reminded them of the Christian communion. On these occasions an image of the tutelary deity of the Aztecs was made of the flour of maize, mixed with blood, and, after consecration by the priests, was distributed among the people, who, as they ate it, “showed signs of humiliation and sorrow, declaring it was the flesh of the deity!”[377] How could the Roman Catholic fail to recognize the awful ceremony of the Eucharist?{240}
Their surprise grew when they saw a religious ritual that reminded them of the Christian communion. During these events, an image of the Aztecs' protective deity was created from maize flour mixed with blood, and after being blessed by the priests, it was given to the people, who, as they consumed it, “showed signs of humiliation and sorrow, saying it was the flesh of the deity!”[377] How could a Roman Catholic not recognize the dreadful ceremony of the Eucharist?{240}
With the same feelings they witnessed another ceremony, that of the Aztec baptism; in which, after a solemn invocation, the head and lips of the infant were touched with water, and a name was given to it; while the goddess Cioacoatl, who presided over childbirth, was implored “that the sin which was given to us before the beginning of the world might not visit the child, but that, cleansed by these waters, it might live and be born anew!”[378]
With the same emotions, they observed another ceremony, the Aztec baptism. In this ritual, after a solemn invocation, water was touched to the head and lips of the infant, and a name was given. They called upon the goddess Cioacoatl, who watched over childbirth, asking “that the sin given to us before the dawn of time would not affect the child, but that, purified by these waters, it may live and be reborn!”[378]
It is true, these several rites were attended with many peculiarities, very unlike those in any Chris{241}tian church. But the fathers fastened their eyes exclusively on the points of resemblance. They were not aware that the Cross was a symbol of worship, of the highest antiquity, in Egypt and Syria,[379] and that rites resembling those of communion[380] and baptism were practised by pagan nations on whom the light of Christianity had never shone.[381] In their amazement, they not only magnified what they saw, but were perpetually cheated by the illusions of their own heated imaginations. In this they were admirably assisted by their Mexican converts, proud to establish—and{242} half believing it themselves—a correspondence between their own faith and that of their conquerors.[382]
It’s true that these various rituals had many unique features, quite different from those found in any Christian church. However, the church leaders focused solely on the similarities. They didn’t realize that the Cross had long been a symbol of worship in Egypt and Syria,[379] and that rituals similar to communion[380] and baptism were practiced by pagan cultures that had never encountered Christianity.[381] In their astonishment, they not only exaggerated what they observed but were also repeatedly misled by their own vivid imaginations. They were greatly aided in this by their Mexican converts, who were eager to establish—and{242} half believing it themselves—a connection between their own beliefs and those of their conquerors.[382]
The ingenuity of the chronicler was taxed to find out analogies between the Aztec and Scripture histories, both old and new. The migration from Aztlan to Anahuac was typical of the Jewish exodus.[383] The places where the Mexicans halted on the march were identified with those in the journey of the Israelites;[384] and the name of Mexico itself was found to be nearly identical with the Hebrew name for the Messiah.[385] The Mexican hieroglyphics afforded a boundless field for the display of this critical acuteness. The most remarkable passages in the Old and New Testaments were read in their mysterious characters; and the eye of faith could trace there the whole story of the Passion, the Saviour suspended from the cross,{243} and the Virgin Mary with her attendant angels![386]
The chronicler's creativity was challenged as they searched for similarities between Aztec history and the stories in the Bible, both old and new. The journey from Aztlan to Anahuac mirrored the Jewish exodus.[383] The stops the Mexicans made along the way were linked to those in the Israelites' journey;[384] and the name Mexico was found to be almost identical to the Hebrew word for Messiah.[385] The Mexican hieroglyphics provided endless opportunities for this analytical skill. The most striking passages from the Old and New Testaments were interpreted in their mysterious symbols; and the eye of faith could see there the entire narrative of the Passion, the Savior hanging on the cross,{243} and the Virgin Mary with her angels![386]
The Jewish and Christian schemes were strangely mingled together, and the brains of the good fathers were still further bewildered by the mixture of heathenish abominations which were so closely intertwined with the most orthodox observances. In their perplexity, they looked on the whole as the delusion of the devil, who counterfeited the rites of Christianity and the traditions of the chosen people, that he might allure his wretched victims to their own destruction.[387]
The Jewish and Christian traditions were oddly mixed together, and the clergy were even more confused by the blend of pagan practices that were tightly woven into the most orthodox rituals. In their confusion, they viewed everything as a trick of the devil, who imitated the rites of Christianity and the traditions of the chosen people to lure his miserable victims to their own downfall.[387]
But, although it is not necessary to resort to this startling supposition, nor even to call up an apostle from the dead, or any later missionary, to explain the coincidences with Christianity, yet these coincidences must be allowed to furnish an argument in favor of some primitive communication with that great brotherhood of nations on the old continent, among whom similar ideas have been so widely diffused.[388] The probability of such a com{244}munication, especially with Eastern Asia, is much strengthened by the resemblance of sacerdotal institutions, and of some religious rites, as those of marriage,[389] and the burial of the dead;[390] by the practice of human sacrifices, and even of cannibalism, traces of which are discernible in the Mongol races;[391] and, lastly, by a conformity of social usages and manners, so striking that the description of Montezuma’s court may well pass for that of the Grand Khan’s, as depicted by Maundeville and Marco Polo.[392] It would occupy too much room to go into details in this matter, without which, however, the strength of the argument cannot be felt, nor fully established. It has been done by others; and an occasional coincidence has been adverted to in the preceding chapters.{245}
But while it's not necessary to rely on this surprising theory, nor to summon an apostle from the dead or any later missionary to explain the similarities with Christianity, these similarities should be considered as evidence for some early connection with that great brotherhood of nations on the old continent, where similar ideas have spread widely.[388] The likelihood of such a connection, especially with Eastern Asia, is significantly supported by the similarities in religious institutions and certain rituals, such as marriage,[389] and burial practices;[390] by the occurrence of human sacrifices, and even cannibalism, which can be seen in Mongol cultures;[391] and lastly, by striking similarities in social customs and behaviors, so much so that the description of Montezuma's court could easily be mistaken for that of the Grand Khan's, as described by Maundeville and Marco Polo.[392] It would take too much space to elaborate on this topic, but without these details, the strength of the argument cannot be fully appreciated or established. Others have addressed this, and some occasional similarities have been mentioned in the earlier chapters.{245}
It is true, we should be very slow to infer identity, or even correspondence, between nations, from a partial resemblance of habits and institutions. Where this relates to manners, and is founded on caprice, it is not more conclusive than when it flows from the spontaneous suggestions of nature, common to all. The resemblance, in the one case, may be referred to accident; in the other, to the constitution of man. But there are certain arbitrary peculiarities, which, when found in different nations, reasonably suggest the idea of some previous communication between them. Who can doubt the existence of an affinity, or, at least, intercourse, between tribes who had the same strange habit of burying the dead in a sitting posture, as was practised to some extent by most, if not all, of the aborigines, from Canada to Patagonia?[393] The habit of burning the dead, familiar to both Mongols and Aztecs, is in itself but slender proof of a common origin. The body must be disposed of in some way; and this, perhaps, is as natural as any other. But when to this is added the circumstance of collecting the ashes in a vase and depositing the single article of a precious stone along with them, the coincidence is remarkable.[394] Such minute coincidences are not unfrequent; while the accumulation of those of a more general character, though individually of little account, greatly strengthens the probability of a communication with the East.{246}
It’s true that we should be very cautious about assuming identity or even similarities between nations based on a partial likeness in habits and institutions. When it comes to manners, which stem from whims, it’s no more convincing than if it arises from the natural instincts common to everyone. In one case, the resemblance might be purely accidental; in the other, it reflects human nature. However, there are certain arbitrary traits that, when found in different nations, reasonably suggest that there was some previous interaction between them. Who can deny that there is a connection, or at least communication, among tribes that share the unusual practice of burying their dead in a sitting position, like many of the indigenous peoples from Canada to Patagonia?[393] The practice of cremating the dead, known both to Mongols and Aztecs, doesn’t really provide strong evidence of a shared origin. The body needs to be disposed of somehow, and this method might be just as natural as any other. But when we also consider the fact that they collect the ashes in a vase and include a precious stone, the similarity is striking.[394] Such small coincidences aren’t uncommon; while the accumulation of those with more general significance, even though each is minor, greatly increases the likelihood of some connection with the East.{246}
A proof of a higher kind is found in the analogies of science. We have seen the peculiar chronological system of the Aztecs; their method of distributing the years into cycles, and of reckoning by means of periodical series, instead of numbers. A similar process was used by the various Asiatic nations of the Mongol family, from India to Japan. Their cycles, indeed, consisted of sixty, instead of fifty-two years; and for the terms of their periodical series they employed the names of the elements and the signs of the zodiac, of which latter the Mexicans, probably, had no knowledge. But the principle was precisely the same.[395]
A different kind of proof can be found in the analogies of science. We have observed the unique chronological system of the Aztecs; their approach to dividing the years into cycles and counting using periodic series instead of numbers. A similar method was practiced by the various Asian nations of the Mongol family, spanning from India to Japan. Their cycles consisted of sixty years rather than fifty-two; and for the terms in their periodic series, they used the names of the elements and the zodiac signs, which the Mexicans likely did not know about. But the principle was exactly the same.[395]
A correspondence quite as extraordinary is found between the hieroglyphics used by the Aztecs for the signs of the days, and those zodiacal signs which the Eastern Asiatics employed as one of the terms of their series. The symbols in the Mongolian calendar are borrowed from animals. Four of the twelve are the same as the Aztec. Three others are as nearly the same as the differ{247}ent species of animals in the two hemispheres would allow. The remaining five refer to no creature then found in Anahuac.[396] The resemblance went as far as it could.[397] The similarity of these conventional symbols among the several nations of the East can hardly fail to carry conviction of a common origin for the system as regards them. Why should not a similar conclusion be applied to the Aztec calendar, which, although relating to days instead of years, was, like the Asiatic, equally{248} appropriated to chronological uses and to those of divination?[398]
A surprisingly similar connection exists between the hieroglyphics used by the Aztecs for their day signs and the zodiac signs that Eastern Asians used as part of their series. The symbols in the Mongolian calendar are based on animals. Four of the twelve are the same as the Aztec ones. Three others are quite similar, based on the different species of animals in the two hemispheres. The remaining five refer to no animals that were then found in Anahuac.[396] The similarity extended as far as it could.[397] The resemblance of these symbolic conventions across different nations in the East strongly suggests a common origin for the system. Why shouldn't a similar conclusion be drawn about the Aztec calendar, which, although related to days instead of years, was just like the Asian one, also used for chronological purposes and divination?[398]
I shall pass over the further resemblance to the Persians, shown in the adjustment of time by a similar system of intercalation;[399] and to the Egyptians, in the celebration of the remarkable festival of the winter solstice;[400] since, although sufficiently curious, the coincidences might be accidental, and add little to the weight of evidence offered by an agreement in combinations of so complex and artificial a character as those before stated.
I will skip over the further similarities to the Persians, shown in their time adjustment through a similar system of intercalation;[399] and to the Egyptians, in celebrating the notable festival of the winter solstice;[400] because, although they're interesting, these coincidences might just be accidental and don't really add much to the strong evidence provided by the agreement in such complex and artificial combinations as those mentioned before.
Amid these intellectual analogies, one would expect to meet with that of language,[401] the vehicle of intellectual communication, which usually exhibits traces of its origin even when the science and literature that are embodied in it have widely diverged. No inquiry, however, has led to satisfactory results. The languages spread over the Western continent far exceed in number those found in any equal population in the Eastern.[402] They exhibit the remarkable anomaly of differing as widely in etymology as they agree in organization; and, on the other hand, while they bear some slight affinity to the languages of the Old World in the former particular, they have no resemblance to them whatever in the latter.[403] The Mexican was spoken for an extent of three hundred leagues. But within the boundaries of New Spain more than twenty languages were found; not simply dialects, but, in many instances, radically different.[404] All these idioms, however, with one exception, conformed to that peculiar synthetic structure by which every Indian dialect appears to have been fashioned, from the land of the Esquimaux to Terra del Fuego;[405] a system which, bringing the{250} greatest number of ideas within the smallest possible compass, condenses whole sentences into a single word,[406] displaying a curious mechanism, in which some discern the hand of the philosopher, and others only the spontaneous efforts of the savage.[407]
Amid these intellectual comparisons, one would expect to encounter that of language,[401] the means of intellectual communication, which often shows signs of its origins even when the science and literature it contains have greatly diverged. However, no investigation has produced satisfactory results. The languages found across the Western continent far outnumber those in any similar population in the East.[402] They have the unusual characteristic of differing greatly in etymology while sharing similarities in structure; and, on the other hand, while they show some minor resemblance to the languages of the Old World in the former aspect, they have no similarity whatsoever in the latter.[403] The Mexican language was spoken across an area of three hundred leagues. Yet within the borders of New Spain, over twenty languages were found; not just dialects, but in many cases, completely different languages.[404] All these languages, however, with one exception, conformed to that unique synthetic structure that seems to characterize every Indian dialect, from the land of the Eskimos to Tierra del Fuego;[405] a system that condenses the greatest number of ideas into the smallest possible form, turning entire sentences into single words,[406] showcasing a fascinating structure, in which some see the influence of the philosopher, while others perceive only the natural efforts of the primitive.[407]
The etymological affinities detected with the ancient continent are not very numerous, and they are drawn indiscriminately from all the tribes scattered over America. On the whole, more analogies have been found with the idioms of Asia than of any other quarter. But their amount is too inconsiderable to balance the opposite conclusion inferred by a total dissimilarity of structure.[408] A remarkable exception is found in the Othomi or Otomi language, which covers a wider territory than any other but the Mexican in New Spain,[409] and which,{251} both in its monosyllabic composition, so different from those around it, and in its vocabulary, shows a very singular affinity to the Chinese.[410] The existence of this insulated idiom in the heart of this vast continent offers a curious theme for speculation, entirely beyond the province of history.
The connections found with the ancient continent are not very many, and they come from various tribes scattered throughout America. Overall, more similarities have been found with languages from Asia than from anywhere else. However, the amount is too small to counter the conclusion drawn from a complete lack of structural similarity.[408] A notable exception is the Othomi or Otomi language, which spans a larger area than all others except for the Mexican language in New Spain,[409] and which,{251} both in its monosyllabic structure, so different from those around it, and in its vocabulary, displays a unique resemblance to Chinese.[410] The presence of this isolated language in the center of this vast continent presents an intriguing topic for speculation, completely outside the realm of history.
The American languages, so numerous and widely diversified, present an immense field of inquiry, which, notwithstanding the labors of several distinguished philologists, remains yet to be explored. It is only after a wide comparison of examples that conclusions founded on analogy can be trusted. The difficulty of making such comparisons increases with time, from the facility which the peculiar structure of the Indian languages affords for new combinations; while the insensible influence of contact with civilized man, in producing these, must lead to a still further distrust of our conclusions.
The American languages, which are numerous and incredibly diverse, offer a vast area of study that, despite the efforts of several notable linguists, has yet to be fully explored. Trustworthy conclusions based on analogy can only be drawn after extensive comparisons of examples. The challenge of making these comparisons grows over time due to the unique structure of the Indigenous languages, which allows for new combinations. Additionally, the subtle impact of contact with civilized societies in creating these combinations must make us even more cautious about our conclusions.
The theory of an Asiatic origin for Aztec civilization derives stronger confirmation from the light of tradition, which, shining steadily from the far Northwest, pierces through the dark shadows that history and mythology have alike thrown around the traditions of the country. Traditions of a Western or Northwestern origin were found{252} among the more barbarous tribes,[411] and by the Mexicans were preserved both orally and in their hieroglyphical maps, where the different stages of their migration are carefully noted. But who, at this day, shall read them?[412] They are admitted to agree, however, in representing the populous North as the prolific hive of the American races.[413] In this quarter were placed their Aztlan and their Huehuetlapallan,—the bright abodes of their ancestors, whose warlike exploits rivalled those which the Teutonic nations have recorded of Odin{253} and the mythic heroes of Scandinavia. From this quarter the Toltecs, the Chichimecs, and the kindred races of the Nahuatlacs came successively up the great plateau of the Andes, spreading over its hills and valleys, down to the Gulf of Mexico.[414]
The idea that the Aztec civilization originated in Asia gets stronger support from the light of tradition, which shines steadily from the far Northwest, cutting through the dark shadows that history and mythology have cast over the country's traditions. Traditions of a Western or Northwestern origin were discovered{252} among the more primitive tribes,[411] and the Mexicans preserved them both orally and in their hieroglyphic maps, where they carefully documented the different stages of their migration. But who, nowadays, can read them?[412] They are generally accepted to indicate that the populous North was the thriving center of the American races.[413] In this region were their Aztlan and Huehuetlapallan—the bright homes of their ancestors—whose warrior feats rivaled those recorded by the Teutonic nations about Odin{253} and the legendary heroes of Scandinavia. From this area, the Toltecs, the Chichimecs, and related races of the Nahuatlacs gradually moved up the great plateau of the Andes, spreading across its hills and valleys all the way down to the Gulf of Mexico.[414]
Antiquaries have industriously sought to detect some still surviving traces of these migrations. In the northwestern districts of New Spain, at the distance of a thousand miles from the capital, dialects have been discovered showing intimate affinity with the Mexican.[415] Along the Rio Gila, remains of populous towns are to be seen, quite worthy of the Aztecs in their style of architecture.[416] The country north of the great Rio Colorado has been imperfectly explored; but in the higher latitudes, in the neighborhood of Nootka, tribes still exist{254} whose dialects, both in the termination and general sound of the words, bear considerable resemblance to the Mexican.[417] Such are the vestiges, few, indeed, and feeble, that still exist to attest the truth of traditions which themselves have remained steady and consistent through the lapse of centuries and the migrations of successive races.
Antiquarians have actively tried to find any remaining signs of these migrations. In the northwestern areas of New Spain, a thousand miles from the capital, dialects have been found that show a close connection to the Mexican language.[415] Along the Rio Gila, you can see the remains of once-populous towns, impressive enough to rival the Aztecs in their architectural style.[416] The region north of the great Rio Colorado has not been thoroughly explored; however, in the higher latitudes near Nootka, there are still tribes{254} whose dialects, both in the endings and overall sounds of the words, closely resemble Mexican.[417] These are the sparse and weak remnants that still exist to confirm the truth of traditions that have remained steady and consistent over the centuries and the migrations of various races.
The conclusions suggested by the intellectual and moral analogies with Eastern Asia derive considerable support from those of a physical nature. The aborigines of the Western World were distinguished by certain peculiarities of organization, which have led physiologists to regard them as a separate race. These peculiarities are shown in their reddish complexion, approaching a cinnamon color; their straight, black, and exceedingly glossy hair; their beard thin, and usually eradicated;[418] their high cheek-bones, eyes obliquely directed towards the temples, prominent noses, and narrow foreheads falling backwards with a greater inclination than those of any other race except the African.[419] From this general standard, however, there are deviations, in the same manner, if not to the{255} same extent, as in other quarters of the globe, though these deviations do not seem to be influenced by the same laws of local position.[420] Anatomists, also, have discerned in crania disinterred from the mounds, and in those of the inhabitants of the high plains of the Cordilleras, an obvious difference from those of the more barbarous tribes. This is seen especially in the ampler forehead, intimating a decided intellectual superiority.[421] These characteristics are found to bear a close resemblance to those of the Mongolian family, and especially to the people of Eastern Tartary;[422] so that, notwithstanding certain differences recognized by physiologists, the skulls of the two races could not be readily distinguished from one another by a common observer. No inference can be surely drawn, however, without a wide range of comparison. That hitherto made has been chiefly founded{256} on specimens from the barbarous tribes.[423] Perhaps a closer comparison with the more civilized may supply still stronger evidences of affinity.[424]
The conclusions drawn from the intellectual and moral similarities with Eastern Asia receive significant backing from those of a physical nature. The indigenous people of the Western World exhibited distinct features that have led scientists to classify them as a separate race. These traits include their reddish skin, which is close to a cinnamon hue; their straight, shiny black hair; their typically thin beards, which are often removed;[418] high cheekbones, eyes angled towards the temples, prominent noses, and narrow foreheads that slant backward more than those of any other race except for Africans.[419] However, from this general standard, there are variations, similar to those found in other parts of the world, though these variations do not seem to be influenced by the same local factors.[420] Anatomists have also noted differences in the skulls unearthed from burial mounds and those of the inhabitants of the high plains of the Cordilleras when compared to more primitive tribes. This is particularly evident in the broader foreheads, indicating a significant intellectual superiority.[421] These characteristics closely resemble those of the Mongolian family, especially the people of Eastern Tartary;[422] thus, despite some differences noted by scientists, the skulls of the two races might not be easily distinguished by a casual observer. However, no definitive conclusions can be drawn without a broader comparison. The comparisons made so far have largely been based on specimens from more primitive tribes.[423] Perhaps a closer examination of the more advanced cultures might provide even stronger evidence of their relatedness.[424]
In seeking for analogies with the Old World, we should not pass by in silence the architectural remains of the country, which, indeed, from their resemblance to the pyramidal structures of the East, have suggested to more than one antiquary the idea of a common origin.[425] The Spanish in{257}vaders, it is true, assailed the Indian buildings, especially those of a religious character, with all the fury of fanaticism. The same spirit survived in the generations which succeeded. The war has never ceased against the monuments of the country; and the few that fanaticism has spared have been nearly all demolished to serve the purposes of utility. Of all the stately edifices, so much extolled by the Spaniards who first visited the country, there are scarcely more vestiges at the present day than are to be found in some of those regions of Europe and Asia which once swarmed with populous cities, the great marts of luxury and commerce.[426] Yet some of these remains, like the temple of Xochicalco,[427] the palaces of Tezcot{258}zinco,[428] the colossal calendar-stone in the capital, are of sufficient magnitude, and wrought with sufficient skill, to attest mechanical powers in the Aztecs not unworthy to be compared with those of the ancient Egyptians.
In looking for comparisons with the Old World, we shouldn't overlook the architectural remains in the country, which have led several historians to consider a shared origin due to their similarity to the pyramids in the East.[425] The Spanish invaders did indeed attack Indian structures, particularly religious ones, with extreme fanaticism. This same mindset continued with subsequent generations. The assault on the monuments of the country has never ceased; and the few that fanaticism spared have mostly been destroyed for practical use. Of all the impressive buildings praised by the Spaniards who first arrived, there are hardly any traces left today, similar to some areas in Europe and Asia that once thrived with bustling cities, once the centers of luxury and trade.[426] However, some of these remains, like the temple of Xochicalco,[427] the palaces of Tezcot{258}zinco,[428] and the giant calendar stone in the capital, are significant enough and crafted with enough skill to demonstrate that the Aztecs had mechanical abilities comparable to those of the ancient Egyptians.
But, if the remains on the Mexican soil are so scanty, they multiply as we descend the southeastern slope of the Cordilleras, traverse the rich Valley of Oaxaca, and penetrate the forests of Chiapa and Yucatan. In the midst of these lonely regions we meet with the ruins, recently discovered, of several ancient cities, Mitla, Palenque, and Itzalana or Uxmal,[429] which argue a higher civilization{259} than anything yet found on the American continent; and, although it was not the Mexicans who built these cities, yet, as they are probably the work of cognate races, the present inquiry would be incomplete without some attempt to ascertain what light they can throw on the origin of the Indian, and consequently of the Aztec civilization.[430]
But if the remains on Mexican soil are so few, they increase as we go down the southeastern slope of the mountains, pass through the rich Valley of Oaxaca, and enter the forests of Chiapas and Yucatan. In the midst of these remote areas, we encounter the recently discovered ruins of several ancient cities, Mitla, Palenque, and Itzalana or Uxmal,[429] which indicate a more advanced civilization{259} than anything previously found on the American continent; and, although it wasn’t the Mexicans who built these cities, since they are likely the work of related cultures, this investigation would be incomplete without making some effort to understand what they reveal about the origins of the Indians, and consequently of Aztec civilization.[430]
Few works of art have been found in the neighborhood of any of the ruins.[431] Some of them, consisting of earthen or marble vases, fragments of statues, and the like, are fantastic, and even hideous; others show much grace and beauty of design,{260} and are apparently well executed.[432] It may seem extraordinary that no iron in the buildings themselves, nor iron tools, should have been discovered, considering that the materials used are chiefly granite, very hard, and carefully hewn and polished. Red copper chisels and axes have been picked up in the midst of large blocks of granite imperfectly cut, with fragments of pillars and architraves, in the quarries near Mitla.[433] Tools of a similar kind have been discovered, also, in the quarries near Thebes; and the difficulty, nay, impossibility, of cutting such masses from the living rock with any tools which we possess, except iron, has confirmed an ingenious writer in the supposition that this metal must have been employed by the Egyptians, but that its tendency to decomposition, especially in a nitrous soil, has prevented any specimens of it from being preserved.[434] Yet iron has been found, after the lapse of some thousands of years, in the remains of antiquity; and it is certain that the Mexicans, down to the time of the Conquest, used only copper instruments, with an alloy of tin, and a silicious powder, to cut the hardest stones, some of them of enormous dimensions.[435] This fact, with the additional circumstance that{261} only similar tools have been found in Central America, strengthens the conclusion that iron was neither known there nor in ancient Egypt.
Few pieces of art have been discovered near any of the ruins.[431] Some of them, including clay or marble vases, fragments of statues, and similar items, are bizarre and even ugly; others display a lot of elegance and beauty in their design,{260} and are clearly well made.[432] It may seem surprising that no iron from the buildings themselves, nor any iron tools, has been found, given that the materials used are mainly granite, which is very hard and meticulously carved and polished. Red copper chisels and axes have been found among large blocks of granite that were only partially cut, along with pieces of pillars and architraves in the quarries near Mitla.[433] Similar tools have also been discovered in the quarries near Thebes; and the difficulty, or rather the impossibility, of cutting such large masses from the solid rock with any tools we currently have—except for iron—has led a clever writer to suggest that this metal was used by the Egyptians, but its tendency to break down, especially in nitrogen-rich soil, has prevented any samples from being preserved.[434] Yet iron has been found, even after thousands of years, in ancient remains; and it is certain that the Mexicans, up until the time of the Conquest, only used copper tools, along with a tin alloy and a silicious powder, to cut the hardest stones, some of which were massive.[435] This fact, along with the additional detail that{261} only similar tools have been found in Central America, supports the conclusion that iron was unknown both there and in ancient Egypt.
But what are the nations of the Old Continent whose style of architecture bears most resemblance to that of the remarkable monuments of Chiapa and Yucatan? The points of resemblance will probably be found neither numerous nor decisive. There is, indeed, some analogy both to the Egyptian and Asiatic style of architecture in the pyramidal, terrace-formed bases on which the buildings repose, resembling also the Toltec and Mexican teocalli. A similar care, also, is observed in the people of both hemispheres to adjust the position of their buildings by the cardinal points. The walls in both are covered with figures and hieroglyphics, which, on the American as on the Egyptian, may be designed, perhaps, to record the laws and historical annals of the nation. These figures, as well as the buildings themselves, are found to have been stained with various dyes, principally vermilion;[436] a favorite color with the Egyptians also, who painted their colossal statues and temples of granite.[437] Notwithstanding these points of similarity, the Palenque architecture has little to re{262}mind us of the Egyptian or of the Oriental. It is, indeed, more conformable, in the perpendicular elevation of the walls, the moderate size of the stones, and the general arrangement of the parts, to the European. It must be admitted, however, to have a character of originality peculiar to itself.
But what are the nations of the Old Continent whose architectural style closely resembles the remarkable monuments of Chiapa and Yucatan? The similarities will likely be few and not very significant. There is some resemblance to both Egyptian and Asian architectural styles in the pyramidal, terraced bases on which the buildings stand, similar to the Toltec and Mexican teocalli. Both cultures also show a similar attention to aligning their buildings with the cardinal points. The walls in both cases are adorned with figures and hieroglyphics, which may serve, like those in Egypt, to document the laws and historical records of their nations. These figures and the buildings themselves were discovered to be painted in various colors, predominantly vermilion;[436] a color also favored by the Egyptians, who used it to paint their colossal statues and granite temples.[437] Despite these similarities, the architecture of Palenque does not strongly remind us of Egyptian or Oriental styles. In fact, it aligns more closely, in the vertical elevation of the walls, the moderate size of the stones, and the overall arrangement, with European styles. However, it must be acknowledged that it possesses a unique character of originality.
More positive proofs of communication with the East might be looked for in their sculpture and in the conventional forms of their hieroglyphics. But the sculptures on the Palenque buildings are in relief, unlike the Egyptian, which are usually in intaglio. The Egyptians were not very successful in their representations of the human figure, which are on the same invariable model, always in profile, from the greater facility of execution this presents over the front view; the full eye is placed on the side of the head, while the countenance is similar in all, and perfectly destitute of expression.[438] The Palenque artists were equally awkward in representing the various attitudes of the body, which they delineated also in profile. But the parts are executed with much correctness, and sometimes gracefully; the costume is rich and various; and the ornamented head-dress, typical, perhaps, like the Aztec, of the name and condition of the person represented, conforms in its magnificence to the Oriental taste. The countenance is various, and often expressive. The contour of the head is, in{263}deed, most extraordinary, describing almost a semi-circle from the forehead to the tip of the nose, and contracted towards the crown, whether from the artificial pressure practised by many of the aborigines, or from some preposterous notion of ideal beauty.[439] But, while superior in the execution of the details, the Palenque artist was far inferior to the Egyptian in the number and variety of the objects displayed by him, which on the Theban temples comprehend animals as well as men, and almost every conceivable object of use or elegant art.
More positive evidence of communication with the East can be found in their sculptures and the typical forms of their hieroglyphics. But the sculptures on the Palenque buildings are raised, unlike the Egyptian ones, which are usually carved in intaglio. The Egyptians were not very successful at depicting the human figure, as they followed an unchanging model, always shown in profile, because it’s easier to execute than a front view; the full eye is placed on the side of the head, while the face looks the same every time and is completely devoid of expression.[438] The Palenque artists were similarly clumsy in showing different positions of the body, which they also depicted in profile. However, their figures are executed with much accuracy and sometimes gracefully; the clothing is rich and varied; and the elaborate head-dress, likely similar to the Aztec style, indicates the name and status of the person depicted, aligning with oriental tastes in its grandeur. The expressions are diverse and often expressive. The shape of the head is, in{263}fact, quite unusual, forming almost a semi-circle from the forehead to the tip of the nose, tapering towards the crown, whether due to the artificial pressure practiced by many of the indigenous people or some strange notion of ideal beauty.[439] However, while the Palenque artist was superior in executing details, he was far inferior to the Egyptian in the number and variety of objects presented, which in the Theban temples include animals as well as humans and nearly every imaginable useful or decorative item.
The hieroglyphics are too few on the American buildings to authorize any decisive inference. On comparing them, however, with those of the Dresden Codex, probably from this same quarter of the country,[440] with those on the monument of Xochicalco, and with the ruder picture-writing of the Aztecs, it is not easy to discern anything which indicates a common system. Still less obvious is the resemblance to the Egyptian characters, whose refined and delicate abbreviations approach almost{264} to the simplicity of an alphabet. Yet the Palenque writing shows an advanced stage of the art, and, though somewhat clumsy, intimates, by the conventional and arbitrary forms of the hieroglyphics, that it was symbolical, and perhaps phonetic, in its character.[441] That its mysterious import will ever be deciphered is scarcely to be expected. The language of the race who employed it, the race itself, is unknown. And it is not likely that another Rosetta stone will be found, with its trilingual inscription, to supply the means of comparison, and to guide the American Champollion in the path of discovery.
The hieroglyphics on American buildings are too few to draw any clear conclusions. However, when we compare them to those in the Dresden Codex, which likely comes from the same region, along with the inscriptions on the Xochicalco monument and the more primitive pictographs of the Aztecs, it’s difficult to find anything that shows a shared system. The similarities to Egyptian characters are even less apparent, as their refined and subtle abbreviations are almost as simple as an alphabet. Still, the writing from Palenque demonstrates a more advanced level of craft, and while it is a bit awkward, the conventional and arbitrary forms of the hieroglyphics suggest that it was symbolical and maybe even phonetic in nature. It’s unlikely that its mysterious meaning will ever be decoded. The language of the people who used it is unknown, and it’s improbable that another Rosetta Stone, with its trilingual inscription, will be discovered to provide a basis for comparison and assist someone like an American Champollion in making sense of it all.
It is impossible to contemplate these mysterious monuments of a lost civilization without a strong feeling of curiosity as to who were their architects and what is their probable age. The data on which to rest our conjectures of their age are not very substantial; although some find in them a warrant for an antiquity of thousands of years, coeval with the architecture of Egypt and Hindostan.[442] But the interpretation of hieroglyphics, and the apparent duration of trees, are vague and unsatisfac{265}tory.[443] And how far can we derive an argument from the discoloration and dilapidated condition of the ruins, when we find so many structures of the Middle Ages dark and mouldering with decay, while the marbles of the Acropolis and the gray stone of Pæstum still shine in their primitive splendor?
It’s hard to think about these mysterious monuments from a lost civilization without feeling a strong curiosity about who built them and how old they might be. The evidence we rely on to guess their age isn’t very solid; while some argue they could be thousands of years old, similar to the architecture of Egypt and India.[442] But interpreting hieroglyphics and figuring out the age of trees is vague and unsatisfactory.{265}[443] And how much can we really argue based on the discoloration and crumbling condition of the ruins when so many buildings from the Middle Ages are dark and decaying, while the marbles of the Acropolis and the gray stone of Pæstum still shine in their original beauty?
There are, however, undoubted proofs of considerable age to be found there. Trees have shot up in the midst of the buildings, which measure, it is said, more than nine feet in diameter.[444] A still more striking fact is the accumulation of vegetable mould in one of the courts, to the depth of nine feet above the pavement.[445] This in our latitude{266} would be decisive of a very great antiquity. But in the rich soil of Yucatan, and under the ardent sun of the tropics, vegetation bursts forth with irrepressible exuberance, and generations of plants succeed each other without intermission, leaving an accumulation of deposits that would have perished under a northern winter. Another evidence of their age is afforded by the circumstance that in one of the courts of Uxmal the granite pavement,[446] on which the figures of tortoises were raised in relief, is worn nearly smooth by the feet of the crowds who have passed over it;[447] a curious fact, suggesting inferences both in regard to the age and population of the place. Lastly, we have authority for carrying back the date of many of these ruins to a certain period, since they were found in a deserted, and probably dilapidated, state by the first Spaniards who entered the country. Their notices, indeed, are brief and casual, for the old Conquerors had little respect for works of art;[448] and it is fortunate for these structures{267} that they had ceased to be the living temples of the gods, since no merit of architecture, probably, would have availed to save them from the general doom of the monuments of Mexico.
There are, however, undeniable signs of significant age found there. Trees have grown up in the middle of the buildings, which are said to be more than nine feet in diameter.[444] An even more striking fact is the buildup of plant debris in one of the courtyards, to a depth of nine feet above the pavement.[445] This, in our region{266}, would indicate a very ancient history. But in the fertile soil of Yucatan, and under the intense sun of the tropics, vegetation thrives wildly, and generations of plants grow one after another without pause, leaving behind a build-up of layers that would have perished during a northern winter. Another indication of their age comes from the fact that in one of the courtyards of Uxmal, the granite pavement,[446] where tortoise figures were carved in relief, is worn nearly smooth from the feet of the many crowds that have walked over it;[447] a curious detail that suggests conclusions about both the age and population of the site. Finally, we have evidence to trace many of these ruins back to a certain time, as they were found in a deserted, and likely dilapidated, condition by the first Spaniards who entered the area. Their observations, in fact, are brief and casual, as the old Conquerors had little regard for works of art;[448] and it is fortunate for these structures{267} that they had stopped being active temples for the gods, since no architectural merit would likely have saved them from the fate that befell many monuments in Mexico.
If we find it so difficult to settle the age of these buildings, what can we hope to know of their architects? Little can be gleaned from the rude people by whom they are surrounded. The old Tezcucan chronicler so often quoted by me, the best authority for the traditions of his country, reports that the Toltecs, on the breaking up of their empire,—which he places earlier than most authorities, in the middle of the tenth century,—migrating from Anahuac, spread themselves over Guatemala, Tehuantepec, Campeachy, and the coasts and neigh{268}boring isles on both sides of the Isthmus.[449] This assertion, important, considering its source, is confirmed by the fact that several of the nations in that quarter adopted systems of astronomy and chronology, as well as sacerdotal institutions, very similar to the Aztec,[450] which, as we have seen, were also probably derived from the Toltecs, their more polished predecessors in the land.
If we find it so hard to determine the age of these buildings, what can we really know about their architects? There's not much to learn from the rough people around them. The old Tezcucan historian I often quote, who is the best source for his country's traditions, states that the Toltecs, when their empire broke up—which he dates earlier than most others, in the middle of the tenth century—migrated from Anahuac and spread out over Guatemala, Tehuantepec, Campeachy, and the nearby coasts and islands on both sides of the Isthmus.{268} This claim, significant given its source, is backed up by the fact that several nations in that area adopted systems of astronomy and chronology, along with religious institutions, that were very similar to the Aztec, which, as we have noted, were likely also derived from the Toltecs, their more advanced predecessors in the region.
If so recent a date for the construction of the American buildings be thought incompatible with this oblivion of their origin, it should be remembered how treacherous a thing is tradition, and how easily the links of the chain are severed. The builders of the pyramids had been forgotten before the time of the earliest Greek historians.[451] The antiquary still disputes whether the frightful inclination of that architectural miracle, the tower of Pisa, standing, as it does, in the heart of a populous city, was the work of accident or design. And we have seen how soon the Tezcucans, dwelling amidst the ruins of their royal palaces, built just before the Conquest, had forgotten their history, while the{269} more inquisitive traveller refers their construction to some remote period before the Aztecs.[452]
If such a recent date for the construction of the American buildings seems incompatible with forgetting their origins, we should remember how unreliable tradition can be and how easily the connections in that chain can break. The builders of the pyramids were forgotten before the earliest Greek historians took note. The antiquarian still debates whether the steep tilt of that architectural marvel, the Leaning Tower of Pisa, located in a bustling city, was a result of accident or intention. And we’ve seen how quickly the Tezcucans, living among the ruins of their royal palaces built just before the Conquest, had forgotten their own history, while more curious travelers ascribe their construction to some distant time before the Aztecs.
The reader has now seen the principal points of coincidence insisted on between the civilization of ancient Mexico and the Eastern hemisphere. In presenting them to him, I have endeavored to confine myself to such as rest on sure historic grounds, and not so much to offer my own opinion as to enable him to form one for himself. There are some material embarrassments in the way to this, however, which must not be passed over in silence. These consist, not in explaining the fact that, while the mythic system and the science of the Aztecs afford some striking points of analogy with the Asiatic, they should differ in so many more; for the same phenomenon is found among the nations of the Old World, who seem to have borrowed from one another those ideas, only, best suited to their peculiar genius and institutions. Nor does the difficulty lie in accounting for the great dissimilarity of the American languages to those in the other hemisphere; for the difference with these is not greater than what exists among themselves; and no one will contend for a separate origin for each of the aboriginal tribes.[453] But it is scarcely possible to reconcile the knowledge of Oriental science with the total ignorance of some of the most serviceable and familiar arts, as the use of milk and{270} iron, for example; arts so simple, yet so important to domestic comfort, that when once acquired they could hardly be lost.
The reader has now seen the main points of similarity between the civilization of ancient Mexico and the Eastern Hemisphere. In presenting these, I have tried to stick to facts based on solid historical grounds, not just to share my own opinion but to allow you to form your own. However, there are some significant obstacles to this that can't be ignored. These do not include explaining the fact that, while the mythic system and science of the Aztecs show some striking similarities to those in Asia, they also differ in many ways; this same phenomenon is evident among the nations of the Old World, which seem to have borrowed ideas from each other that were best suited to their unique characteristics and institutions. Nor does the challenge come from explaining the substantial differences between American languages and those in the other hemisphere; the differences among American languages themselves are not greater than those between languages in other parts of the world, and no one would argue that each of the indigenous tribes has a separate origin.[453] But it is nearly impossible to reconcile the knowledge of Eastern science with the complete ignorance of some of the most useful and common skills, like the use of milk and{270} iron, for instance; skills that are so simple yet so crucial to everyday life that once learned, they would be hard to forget.
The Aztecs had no useful domesticated animals. And we have seen that they employed bronze, as a substitute for iron, for all mechanical purposes. The bison, or wild cow of America, however, which ranges in countless herds over the magnificent prairies of the west, yields milk like the tame animal of the same species in Asia and Europe;[454] and iron was scattered in large masses over the surface of the table-land. Yet there have been people considerably civilized in Eastern Asia who were almost equally strangers to the use of milk.[455] The buffalo range was not so much on the western coast as on the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains;[456] and the migratory Aztec might well{271} doubt whether the wild, uncouth monsters whom he occasionally saw bounding with such fury over the distant plains were capable of domestication, like the meek animals which he had left grazing in the green pastures of Asia. Iron, too, though met with on the surface of the ground, was more tenacious, and harder to work, than copper, which he also found in much greater quantities on his route. It is possible, moreover, that his migration may have been previous to the time when iron was used by his nation; for we have seen more than one people in the Old World employing bronze and copper with entire ignorance, apparently, of any more serviceable metal.[457]—Such{272} is the explanation, unsatisfactory, indeed, but the best that suggests itself, of this curious anomaly.
The Aztecs had no useful domesticated animals. They used bronze as a substitute for iron for all mechanical purposes. The bison, or wild cow of America, which roams in countless herds across the vast prairies of the west, produces milk similar to the domesticated version found in Asia and Europe; [454] and iron was found scattered in large amounts on the surface of the plateau. However, there were people in Eastern Asia who were also unfamiliar with using milk.[455] Buffaloes were more common on the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains than on the western coast;[456] and the wandering Aztec might have doubted whether the wild, fierce creatures he occasionally saw leaping across the distant plains could be domesticated like the gentle animals he had left grazing in Asia's green pastures. Iron, although found on the ground's surface, was tougher and harder to work with than the copper he encountered in much larger amounts along his journey. It’s also possible that his migration happened before his people started using iron; we’ve seen several groups in the Old World using bronze and copper while seemingly unaware of any more useful metals.[457]—Such{271} is the explanation, which is indeed unsatisfactory, but the best that comes to mind regarding this curious anomaly.
The consideration of these and similar difficulties has led some writers to regard the antique American civilization as purely indigenous. Whichever way we turn, the subject is full of embarrassment. It is easy, indeed, by fastening the attention on one portion of it, to come to a conclusion. In this way, while some feel little hesitation in pronouncing the American civilization original, others, no less certainly, discern in it a Hebrew, or an Egyptian, or a Chinese, or a Tartar origin, as their eyes are attracted by the light of analogy too exclusively to this or the other quarter. The number of contradictory lights, of itself, perplexes the judgment and prevents us from arriving at a precise and positive inference. Indeed, the affectation of this, in so doubtful a matter, argues a most unphilosophical mind. Yet where there is most doubt there is often the most dogmatism.
The consideration of these and similar difficulties has led some writers to see ancient American civilization as entirely homegrown. No matter where we look, the topic is fraught with confusion. It’s easy, really, to focus on one aspect of it and reach a conclusion. In this way, while some have no hesitation in claiming that American civilization is original, others just as confidently see influences from Hebrew, Egyptian, Chinese, or Tartar origins, as their attention is drawn too much to one analogy or another. The number of conflicting perspectives, in itself, confuses our judgment and prevents us from reaching a clear and definitive conclusion. In fact, claiming certainty in such an uncertain matter reveals a lack of philosophical thinking. Yet, where there is the most doubt, there often exists the most dogmatism.
The reader of the preceding pages may perhaps acquiesce in the general conclusions,—not startling by their novelty,—
The reader of the preceding pages might agree with the overall conclusions—though they aren't surprising in their originality—
First, that the coincidences are sufficiently strong to authorize a belief that the civilization of Anahuac was in some degree influenced by that of Eastern Asia.
First, the coincidences are strong enough to support the belief that the civilization of Anahuac was somehow influenced by that of Eastern Asia.
And, secondly, that the discrepancies are such as to carry back the communication to a very remote period; so remote that this foreign influence has been too feeble to interfere materially with the{273} growth of what may be regarded in its essential features as a peculiar and indigenous civilization. [458] {275} {274}
BOOK II
DISCOVERY OF MEXICO
BOOK II
DISCOVERY OF MEXICO
CHAPTER I
SPAIN UNDER CHARLES V—PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY—COLONIAL POLICY—CONQUEST OF CUBA—EXPEDITIONS TO YUCATAN
SPAIN UNDER CHARLES V—PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY—COLONIAL POLICY—CONQUEST OF CUBA—EXPEDITIONS TO YUCATAN
1516-1518
1516-1518
IN the beginning of the sixteenth century, Spain occupied perhaps the most prominent position on the theatre of Europe. The numerous states into which she had been so long divided were consolidated into one monarchy. The Moslem crescent, after reigning there for eight centuries, was no longer seen on her borders. The authority of the crown did not, as in later times, overshadow the inferior orders of the state. The people enjoyed the inestimable privilege of political representation, and exercised it with manly independence. The nation at large could boast as great a degree of constitutional freedom as any other, at that time, in Christendom. Under a system of salutary laws and an equitable administration, domestic tranquillity was secured, public credit established,{278} trade, manufactures, and even the more elegant arts, began to flourish; while a higher education called forth the first blossoms of that literature which was to ripen into so rich a harvest before the close of the century. Arms abroad kept pace with arts at home. Spain found her empire suddenly enlarged by important acquisitions both in Europe and Africa, while a New World beyond the waters poured into her lap treasures of countless wealth and opened an unbounded field for honorable enterprise.
In the early sixteenth century, Spain held one of the most prominent positions in Europe. The many states that had long been divided were unified into a single monarchy. The Muslim influence, which had ruled there for eight centuries, was no longer present at her borders. The crown's authority didn't, as in later times, overshadow the lower levels of government. The people enjoyed the invaluable privilege of political representation and exercised it with strong independence. The nation as a whole could claim as much constitutional freedom as any other in Christendom at that time. With a system of fair laws and just administration, domestic peace was secured, public credit was established,{278} and trade, manufacturing, and even the finer arts began to thrive, while higher education sparked the first signs of literature that would flourish into a rich legacy by the century's end. Military power abroad matched the artistic achievements at home. Spain's empire quickly expanded with significant acquisitions in both Europe and Africa, while a New World across the ocean brought treasures of immense wealth and opened limitless opportunities for honorable ventures.
Such was the condition of the kingdom at the close of the long and glorious reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, when, on the 23d of January, 1516, the sceptre passed into the hands of their daughter Joanna, or rather their grandson,[459] Charles the{279} Fifth, who alone ruled the monarchy during the long and imbecile existence of his unfortunate mother. During the two years following Ferdinand’s death, the regency, in the absence of Charles, was held by Cardinal Ximenes, a man whose intrepidity, extraordinary talents, and capacity for great enterprises were accompanied by a haughty spirit, which made him too indifferent as to the means of their execution. His administration, therefore, notwithstanding the uprightness of his intentions, was, from his total disregard of forms, unfavorable to constitutional liberty; for respect for forms is an essential element of freedom. With all his faults, however, Ximenes was a Spaniard; and the object he had at heart was the good of his country.
The kingdom was in this state at the end of the long and impressive reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, when, on January 23, 1516, the crown passed to their daughter Joanna, or more accurately, their grandson, Charles the Fifth, who solely governed the monarchy during the long and helpless life of his unfortunate mother. In the two years after Ferdinand's death, Cardinal Ximenes served as regent in Charles's absence. He was a man of courage, exceptional talent, and ability for significant projects, but his arrogant nature made him somewhat indifferent to how these projects were carried out. As a result, his leadership, despite his honest intentions, was unfavorable to constitutional liberty due to his complete disregard for proper procedures; respecting these procedures is a crucial aspect of freedom. However, despite his shortcomings, Ximenes was a Spaniard, and his primary goal was the welfare of his country.
It was otherwise on the arrival of Charles, who, after a long absence, came as a foreigner into the land of his fathers. (November, 1517.) His manners, sympathies, even his language, were foreign, for he spoke the Castilian with difficulty. He knew little of his native country, of the character of the people or their institutions. He seemed to care still less for them; while his natural reserve precluded that freedom of communication which might have counteracted, to some extent, at least, the errors of education. In everything, in short,{280} he was a foreigner, and resigned himself to the direction of his Flemish counsellors with a docility that gave little augury of his future greatness.
It was different when Charles arrived, who, after a long time away, came back as a stranger to the land of his ancestors. (November, 1517.) His manners, sympathies, and even his language felt foreign, as he struggled with speaking Castilian. He knew very little about his home country, the people’s character, or their institutions. He seemed even less interested in them, and his natural reserve made it hard for him to communicate freely, which might have helped to correct some of the mistakes from his upbringing. In every way, he was a stranger, and he accepted the guidance of his Flemish advisers with a submissiveness that gave little hint of his future greatness.{280}
On his entrance into Castile, the young monarch was accompanied by a swarm of courtly sycophants, who settled, like locusts, on every place of profit and honor throughout the kingdom. A Fleming was made grand chancellor of Castile; another Fleming was placed in the archiepiscopal see of Toledo. They even ventured to profane the sanctity of the Cortes, by intruding themselves on its deliberations. Yet that body did not tamely submit to these usurpations, but gave vent to its indignation in tones becoming the representatives of a free people.[460]
On his arrival in Castile, the young king was surrounded by a crowd of flattering courtiers who descended, like locusts, on every position of power and prestige throughout the kingdom. A Fleming was appointed as the grand chancellor of Castile; another Fleming took the archbishop position in Toledo. They even dared to violate the integrity of the Cortes by inserting themselves into its discussions. However, that assembly did not passively accept these encroachments but expressed their outrage in a manner fitting for the representatives of a free people.[460]
The deportment of Charles, so different from that to which the Spaniards had been accustomed under the benign administration of Ferdinand and Isabella, closed all hearts against him; and, as his character came to be understood, instead of the spontaneous outpourings of loyalty which usually greet the accession of a new and youthful sovereign, he was everywhere encountered by opposi{281}tion and disgust. In Castile, and afterwards in Aragon, Catalonia, and Valencia, the commons hesitated to confer on him the title of King during the lifetime of his mother; and, though they eventually yielded this point, and associated his name with hers in the sovereignty, yet they reluctantly granted the supplies he demanded, and, when they did so, watched over their appropriation with a vigilance which left little to gratify the cupidity of the Flemings. The language of the legislature on these occasions, though temperate and respectful, breathes a spirit of resolute independence not to be found, probably, on the parliamentary records of any other nation at that period. No wonder that Charles should have early imbibed a disgust for these popular assemblies,—the only bodies whence truths so unpalatable could find their way to the ears of the sovereign![461] Unfortunately, they had no influence on his conduct; till the discontent, long allowed to fester in secret, broke out in that sad war of the comunidades, which shook the state to its foundations and ended in the subversion of its liberties.{282}[462]
The behavior of Charles, so different from what the Spaniards had been used to under the kind rule of Ferdinand and Isabella, turned all hearts against him. As people began to understand his character, instead of the usual outpouring of loyalty that comes with a new and young monarch, he faced opposition and disdain everywhere. In Castile, and later in Aragon, Catalonia, and Valencia, the people hesitated to give him the title of King while his mother was still alive. Although they eventually agreed to this and linked his name with hers in the monarchy, they begrudgingly provided the funding he requested. When they did grant it, they kept a close eye on how it was spent, which left little room to satisfy the greed of the Flemings. The language of the lawmakers on these occasions, though moderate and respectful, carries a spirit of determined independence that likely can’t be found in the parliamentary records of any other nation from that time. It’s no wonder that Charles quickly developed a distaste for these popular assemblies—one of the few places where such unpleasant truths could reach the ears of the king! Unfortunately, they did not influence his actions; instead, the simmering discontent, long hidden, erupted in the tragic war of the comunidades, which shook the state to its core and ended with the collapse of its freedoms.
The same pestilent foreign influence was felt, though much less sensibly, in the colonial administration. This had been placed, in the preceding reign, under the immediate charge of the two great tribunals, the Council of the Indies, and the Casa de Contratacion, or India House, at Seville. It was their business to further the progress of discovery, watch over the infant settlements, and adjust the disputes which grew up in them. But the licenses granted to private adventurers did more for the cause of discovery than the patronage of the crown or its officers. The long peace, enjoyed with slight interruption by Spain in the early part of the sixteenth century, was most auspicious for this; and the restless cavalier, who could no longer win laurels on the fields of Africa or Europe, turned with eagerness{283} to the brilliant career opened to him beyond the ocean.
The same harmful foreign influence was felt, though not as noticeably, in the colonial administration. This had been put, during the previous reign, under the direct oversight of the two major courts, the Council of the Indies, and the Casa de Contratacion, or India House, in Seville. Their job was to promote exploration, oversee the developing settlements, and settle disputes that arose within them. However, the permits given to private adventurers did more for exploration than the support from the crown or its officials. The extended peace enjoyed by Spain, with only slight interruptions in the early part of the sixteenth century, was very helpful for this; and the restless knight, who could no longer earn fame on the battlefields of Africa or Europe, eagerly turned to the exciting opportunities waiting for him across the ocean.{283}
It is difficult for those of our time, as familiar from childhood with the most remote places on the globe as with those in their own neighborhood, to picture to themselves the feelings of the men who lived in the sixteenth century. The dread mystery which had so long hung over the great deep had, indeed, been removed. It was no longer beset with the same undefined horrors as when Columbus launched his bold bark on its dark and unknown waters. A new and glorious world had been thrown open. But as to the precise spot where that world lay, its extent, its history, whether it were island or continent,—of all this they had very vague and confused conceptions. Many, in their ignorance, blindly adopted the erroneous conclusion into which the great Admiral had been led by his superior science,—that the new countries were a part of Asia; and, as the mariner wandered among the Bahamas, or steered his caravel across the Caribbean Seas, he fancied he was inhaling the rich odors of the spice-islands in the Indian Ocean. Thus every fresh discovery, interpreted by this previous delusion, served to confirm him in his error, or, at least, to fill his mind with new perplexities.
It's hard for people today, who grew up knowing even the most distant places on the planet as well as their own neighborhoods, to imagine the feelings of those who lived in the sixteenth century. The terrifying mystery that had hung over the vast ocean for so long was finally lifted. It was no longer filled with the same vague fears that existed when Columbus set sail into its dark, uncharted waters. A new and amazing world had been revealed. But as for the exact location of that world, its size, its history, and whether it was an island or a continent—people had very unclear and confused ideas about all of this. Many, in their ignorance, blindly accepted the mistaken conclusion that the great Admiral had reached with his superior knowledge—that these new lands were part of Asia; and as sailors wandered through the Bahamas or navigated their ships across the Caribbean Sea, they imagined they were breathing in the rich scents of the spice islands in the Indian Ocean. So every new discovery, viewed through this earlier misconception, only confirmed their mistakes or, at the very least, filled their minds with further confusion.
The career thus thrown open had all the fascinations of a desperate hazard, on which the adventurer staked all his hopes of fortune, fame, and life itself. It was not often, indeed, that he won the rich prize which he most coveted; but then he was sure to win the meed of glory, scarcely less{284} dear to his chivalrous spirit; and, if he survived to return to his home, he had wonderful stories to recount, of perilous chances among the strange people he had visited, and the burning climes whose rank fertility and magnificence of vegetation so far surpassed anything he had witnessed in his own. These reports added fresh fuel to imaginations already warmed by the study of those tales of chivalry which formed the favorite reading of the Spaniards at that period. Thus romance and reality acted on each other, and the soul of the Spaniard was exalted to that pitch of enthusiasm which enabled him to encounter the terrible trials that lay in the path of the discoverer. Indeed, the life of the cavalier of that day was romance put into action. The story of his adventures in the New World forms one of the most remarkable pages in the history of man.
The career that opened up was filled with the excitement of a high-stakes gamble, where the adventurer risked everything he dreamt of—wealth, fame, and even his life. It wasn’t common for him to win the coveted rich prize, but he was guaranteed to earn the glory that was almost as valuable to his chivalrous spirit. If he made it back home alive, he had incredible stories to share about the dangerous encounters he had with the strange people he met and the scorching lands bursting with vibrant plant life that far exceeded anything he had seen in his own country. These tales fueled the imaginations already kindled by the popular chivalric stories that Spaniards loved to read at that time. In this way, romance and reality influenced each other, and the spirit of the Spaniard soared to heights of enthusiasm that prepared him to face the daunting challenges in the path of the explorer. Indeed, the life of the knight during that time was romance brought to life. The story of his adventures in the New World is one of the most remarkable chapters in human history.
Under this chivalrous spirit of enterprise, the progress of discovery had extended, by the beginning of Charles the Fifth’s reign, from the Bay of Honduras, along the winding shores of Darien, and the South American continent, to the Rio de la Plata. The mighty barrier of the Isthmus had been climbed, and the Pacific descried, by Nuñez de Balboa, second only to Columbus in this valiant band of “ocean chivalry.” The Bahamas and Caribbee Islands had been explored, as well as the Peninsula of Florida on the northern continent. This latter point had been reached by Sebastian Cabot in his descent along the coast from Labrador, in 1497. So that before 1518, the period when our narrative begins, the eastern borders of both{285} the great continents had been surveyed through nearly their whole extent. The shores of the great Mexican Gulf, however, sweeping with a wide circuit far into the interior, remained still concealed, with the rich realms that lay beyond, from the eye of the navigator. The time had now come for their discovery.
Under this adventurous and noble spirit, by the start of Charles the Fifth’s reign, the journey of exploration had stretched from the Bay of Honduras, along the twisting coastlines of Darien and the South American continent, to the Rio de la Plata. The formidable barrier of the Isthmus had been crossed, and the Pacific Ocean spotted by Nuñez de Balboa, who ranked just below Columbus in this courageous group of "ocean explorers." The Bahamas and Caribbean Islands had been investigated, as well as the Florida Peninsula on the northern continent. Sebastian Cabot had reached this latter area during his journey down the coast from Labrador in 1497. Therefore, by 1518, the period when our story begins, the eastern edges of both{285} great continents had been explored almost entirely. However, the shores of the vast Gulf of Mexico, which curve deeply into the interior, remained hidden, along with the rich lands that lay beyond, from the eyes of navigators. The time had now come for their discovery.
The business of colonization had kept pace with that of discovery. In several of the islands, and in various parts of Terra Firma, and in Darien, settlements had been established, under the control of governors who affected the state and authority of viceroys. Grants of land were assigned to the colonists, on which they raised the natural products of the soil, but gave still more attention to the sugar-cane, imported from the Canaries. Sugar, indeed, together with the beautiful dye-woods of the country and the precious metals, formed almost the only articles of export in the infancy of the colonies, which had not yet introduced those other staples of the West Indian commerce which in our day constitute its principal wealth. Yet the precious metals, painfully gleaned from a few scanty sources, would have made poor returns, but for the gratuitous labor of the Indians.
The colonization effort kept up with the discoveries being made. On several islands, in various regions of the mainland, and in Darien, settlements were set up under governors who acted like viceroys. Colonists were granted land where they grew natural crops, but they focused even more on sugarcane, which was imported from the Canary Islands. Sugar, along with the beautiful dye-woods from the area and precious metals, made up almost the only exports in the early days of the colonies, which had not yet introduced the other key goods of West Indian trade that are main sources of wealth today. However, the precious metals, which were laboriously extracted from a few limited sources, would barely have been profitable without the free labor of the Indigenous people.
The cruel system of repartimientos, or distribution of the Indians as slaves among the conquerors, had been suppressed by Isabella. Although subsequently countenanced by the government, it was under the most careful limitations. But it is impossible to license crime by halves,—to authorize injustice at all, and hope to regulate the measure of it. The eloquent remonstrances of the Domini{286}cans,—who devoted themselves to the good work of conversion in the New World with the same zeal that they showed for persecution in the Old,—but, above all, those of Las Casas, induced the regent, Ximenes, to send out a commission with full powers to inquire into the alleged grievances and to redress them. It had authority, moreover, to investigate the conduct of the civil officers, and to reform any abuses in their administration. This extraordinary commission consisted of three Hieronymite friars and an eminent jurist, all men of learning and unblemished piety.
The harsh system of repartimientos, or the distribution of Indigenous people as slaves among the conquerors, had been abolished by Isabella. Although it was later supported by the government, it came with strict limitations. However, it’s impossible to allow crime partially—authorizing any form of injustice and hoping to control its extent doesn’t work. The passionate protests from the Dominicans, who were dedicated to spreading their faith in the New World with the same fervor they showed for persecution in the Old, especially those from Las Casas, led the regent, Ximenes, to send a commission with full authority to investigate the reported issues and address them. This commission also had the power to review the actions of civil officials and correct any mismanagement. This special commission was made up of three Hieronymite friars and an esteemed legal expert, all of whom were knowledgeable and had a strong moral character.
They conducted the inquiry in a very dispassionate manner, but, after long deliberation, came to a conclusion most unfavorable to the demands of Las Casas, who insisted on the entire freedom of the natives. This conclusion they justified on the grounds that the Indians would not labor without compulsion, and that, unless they labored, they could not be brought into communication with the whites, nor be converted to Christianity. Whatever we may think of this argument, it was doubtless urged with sincerity by its advocates, whose conduct through their whole administration places their motives above suspicion. They accompanied it with many careful provisions for the protection of the natives. But in vain. The simple people, accustomed all their days to a life of indolence and ease, sank under the oppressions of their masters, and the population wasted away with even more frightful rapidity than did the aborigines in our own country under the operation of other causes. It is not necessary to pursue these details further,{287} into which I have been led by the desire to put the reader in possession of the general policy and state of affairs in the New World at the period when the present narrative begins.[463]
They conducted the investigation in a very detached way, but after a lot of discussion, they reached a conclusion that was very unfavorable to Las Casas's demands for complete freedom for the natives. They justified this conclusion by claiming that the Indians wouldn’t work without being forced, and that without their labor, they couldn’t connect with the whites or be converted to Christianity. Regardless of what we think of this argument, it was undoubtedly presented sincerely by its supporters, whose actions throughout their administration raise no doubts about their motives. They included many careful measures to protect the natives. But it was all in vain. The simple people, who had lived a life of ease and leisure, suffered under their masters’ oppression, and the population declined even more rapidly than the Indigenous people in our own country due to other factors. There’s no need to go into these details further,{287} which I have touched on to give the reader a sense of the general policy and situation in the New World at the time when this narrative begins.[463]
Of the islands, Cuba was the second discovered; but no attempt had been made to plant a colony there during the lifetime of Columbus, who, indeed, after skirting the whole extent of its southern coast, died in the conviction that it was part of the continent.[464] At length, in 1511, Diego, the son and successor of the “Admiral,” who still maintained the seat of government in Hispaniola,[465] finding the mines much exhausted there, proposed to occupy the neighboring island of Cuba, or Fernandina, as it was called in compliment to the Spanish monarch.[466] He prepared a small force for the conquest, which he placed under the command of Don Diego Velasquez; a man described by a contemporary as “possessed of considerable{288} experience in military affairs, having served seventeen years in the European wars; as honest, illustrious by his lineage and reputation, covetous of glory, and somewhat more covetous of wealth.”[467] The portrait was sketched by no unfriendly hand.
Of the islands, Cuba was the second one discovered; however, no effort was made to establish a colony there during Columbus's lifetime, who, in fact, after exploring its entire southern coast, died thinking it was part of the mainland.[464] Finally, in 1511, Diego, the son and successor of the “Admiral,” who was still running the government in Hispaniola,[465] realizing that the mines there were mostly depleted, decided to take over the neighboring island of Cuba, also known as Fernandina, in honor of the Spanish king.[466] He put together a small force for the conquest, which he handed over to Don Diego Velasquez; a man described by a contemporary as “possessing considerable{288} experience in military affairs, having served seventeen years in the European wars; as honest, esteemed for his background and reputation, eager for glory, and somewhat more eager for wealth.”[467] The description was made by no unfriendly observer.
Velasquez, or rather his lieutenant, Narvaez, who took the office on himself of scouring the country, met with no serious opposition from the inhabitants, who were of the same family with the effeminate natives of Hispaniola. The conquest, through the merciful interposition of Las Casas, “the protector of the Indians,” who accompanied the army in its march, was effected without much bloodshed. One chief, indeed, named Hatuey, having fled originally from St. Domingo to escape the oppression of its invaders, made a desperate resistance, for which he was condemned by Velasquez to be burned alive. It was he who made that memorable reply, more eloquent than a volume of invective. When urged at the stake to embrace Christianity, that his soul might find admission into heaven, he inquired if the white men would go there. On being answered in the affirmative, he exclaimed, “Then I will not be a Christian; for I would not go again to a place where I must find men so cruel!”[468]
Velasquez, or more specifically, his lieutenant, Narvaez, who took on the task of exploring the country, encountered little serious resistance from the locals, who were related to the soft-spoken natives of Hispaniola. Thanks to the compassionate efforts of Las Casas, “the protector of the Indians,” who joined the army on its journey, the conquest was achieved with minimal bloodshed. One chief named Hatuey, who had originally fled from St. Domingo to escape the invaders’ oppression, fought fiercely and was sentenced by Velasquez to be burned alive. He gave a memorable response that was more powerful than any amount of insults. When he was urged at the stake to embrace Christianity so that his soul could enter heaven, he asked if the white men would go there. After being told yes, he declared, “Then I will not be a Christian; for I would not go again to a place where I must find men so cruel!”[468]
After the conquest, Velasquez, now appointed{289} governor, diligently occupied himself with measures for promoting the prosperity of the island. He formed a number of settlements, bearing the same names with the modern towns, and made St. Jago,[469] on the southeast corner, the seat of government.[470] He invited settlers by liberal grants of land and slaves. He encouraged them to cultivate the soil, and gave particular attention to the sugar-cane, so profitable an article of commerce in later times. He was, above all, intent on working the gold-mines, which promised better returns than those in Hispaniola. The affairs of his government did not prevent him, meanwhile, from casting many a wistful glance at the discoveries going forward on the continent, and he longed for an opportunity to embark in these golden adventures himself. Fortune gave him the occasion he desired.
After the conquest, Velasquez, now appointed {289} governor, worked hard to boost the island's prosperity. He established several settlements with names that match modern towns, making St. Jago, [469] on the southeast corner, the government’s headquarters. [470] He attracted settlers with generous land and slave grants. He encouraged them to farm the land, paying special attention to sugarcane, which would become a valuable trade item later on. Above all, he focused on mining gold, which seemed to promise better returns than the mines in Hispaniola. Despite the demands of his government duties, he often looked longingly at the ongoing discoveries on the continent and wished for a chance to dive into these lucrative adventures himself. Luck eventually gave him the opportunity he sought.
An hidalgo of Cuba, named Hernandez de Cordova, sailed with three vessels on an expedition to one of the neighboring Bahama Islands, in quest of Indian slaves.[471] (February 8, 1517.) He{290} encountered a succession of heavy gales which drove him far out of his course, and at the end of three weeks he found himself on a strange and unknown coast. On landing and asking the name of the country, he was answered by the natives, “Tectetan,” meaning, “I do not understand you,”—but which the Spaniards, misinterpreting into the name of the place, easily corrupted into Yucatan. Some writers give a different etymology.[472] Such mistakes, however, were not uncommon with the early discoverers, and have been the origin of many a name on the American continent.[473]
An hidalgo from Cuba, named Hernandez de Cordova, sailed with three ships on an expedition to one of the nearby Bahama Islands, searching for Indian slaves.[471] (February 8, 1517.) He{290} ran into a series of heavy storms that threw him way off course, and after three weeks, he found himself on a strange and unfamiliar shore. Upon landing and asking the locals what the place was called, they replied, “Tectetan,” meaning, “I don’t understand you,”—but the Spaniards misinterpreted it as the name of the place, easily turning it into Yucatan. Some writers propose a different origin for the name.[472] Such errors, however, were common among the early explorers, and they led to many names across the American continent.[473]
Cordova had landed on the northeastern end of the peninsula, at Cape Catoche. He was astonished at the size and solid materials of the buildings, constructed of stone and lime, so different from the frail tenements of reeds and rushes which formed the habitations of the islanders. He was struck, also, with the higher cultivation of the soil, and with the delicate texture of the cotton garments and gold ornaments of the natives. Everything indicated a civilization far superior to anything he had before witnessed in the New World. He saw the evidence of a different race, moreover,{291} in the warlike spirit of the people. Rumors of the Spaniards had, perhaps, preceded them, as they were repeatedly asked if they came from the east; and wherever they landed they were met with the most deadly hostility. Cordova himself, in one of his skirmishes with the Indians, received more than a dozen wounds, and one only of his party escaped unhurt. At length, when he had coasted the peninsula as far as Campeachy, he returned to Cuba, which he reached after an absence of several months, having suffered all the extremities of ill which these pioneers of the ocean were sometimes called to endure, and which none but the most courageous spirit could have survived. As it was, half the original number, consisting of one hundred and ten men, perished, including their brave commander, who died soon after his return. The reports he had brought back of the country, and, still more, the specimens of curiously wrought gold, convinced Velasquez of the importance of this discovery, and he prepared with all despatch to avail himself of it.[474]
Cordova had landed on the northeastern tip of the peninsula at Cape Catoche. He was amazed by the size and solid materials of the buildings, made of stone and lime, so different from the fragile huts of reeds and rushes that the islanders lived in. He was also impressed by the advanced farming techniques and the fine quality of the cotton clothes and gold jewelry worn by the natives. Everything pointed to a civilization that was far more developed than anything he had seen before in the New World. He also noticed a different race in the aggressive nature of the people. Rumors of the Spaniards may have preceded them, as they were repeatedly asked if they came from the east; and wherever they landed, they faced serious hostility. Cordova himself, during one of his confrontations with the Indians, received over a dozen wounds, and only one of his men walked away unharmed. Eventually, after exploring the peninsula up to Campeachy, he returned to Cuba, which he reached after being gone for several months, having endured many hardships that these early explorers sometimes faced, and which only the most courageous could have survived. In the end, half of the original group of one hundred and ten men perished, including their brave commander, who died soon after getting back. The reports he brought back about the region, along with the samples of uniquely crafted gold, convinced Velasquez of the significance of this discovery, and he quickly prepared to take advantage of it.
He accordingly fitted out a little squadron of four vessels for the newly-discovered lands, and placed it under the command of his nephew, Juan de Grijalva, a man on whose probity, prudence, and attachment to himself he knew he could rely. The fleet left the port of St. Jago de Cuba, May 1,{292} 1518.[475][476] It took the course pursued by Cordova, but was driven somewhat to the south, the first land that it made being the island of Cozumel. From this quarter Grijaiva soon passed over to the continent, and coasted the peninsula, touching at the same place as his predecessor. Everywhere he was struck, like him, with the evidences of a higher civilization, especially in the architecture; as he well might be, since this was the region of those extraordinary remains which have become recently the subject of so much speculation. He was astonished, also, at the sight of large stone crosses, evidently objects of worship, which he met with in various places. Reminded by these circumstances of his own country, he gave the peninsula the name of “New Spain,” a name since appropriated to a much wider extent of territory.[477]
He equipped a small fleet of four ships for the newly discovered lands and put his nephew, Juan de Grijalva, in charge. He knew he could trust Grijalva's integrity, wisdom, and loyalty. The fleet set sail from St. Jago de Cuba on May 1,{292} 1518.[475][476] It followed the route taken by Cordova but was pushed a bit further south, with the first land sighted being Cozumel Island. From there, Grijalva quickly crossed over to the mainland and followed the peninsula's coast, stopping at the same places as his predecessor. Like him, he was impressed by the signs of a more advanced civilization, particularly in the architecture; which was no surprise, as this was the area known for its remarkable ruins that have recently sparked much discussion. He was also amazed by the sight of large stone crosses, clearly objects of worship, which he found in various locations. Reminded by these observations of his own country, he named the peninsula "New Spain," a name that has since been applied to a much larger area.[477]
Wherever Grijalva landed, he experienced the same unfriendly reception as Cordova; though he suffered less, being better prepared to meet it. In the Rio de Tabasco, or Grijalva, as it is often called, after him, he held an amicable conference with a chief who gave him a number of gold plates fashioned into a sort of armor. As he wound round the Mexican coast, one of his captains, Pedro de Alvarado, afterwards famous in the Con{293}quest, entered a river, to which he, also, left his own name. In a neighboring stream, called the Rio de Vanderas, or “River of Banners,” from the ensigns displayed by the natives on its borders, Grijaiva had the first communication with the Mexicans themselves.
Wherever Grijalva landed, he faced the same unwelcoming reception as Cordova; however, he wasn't as affected, being better prepared to deal with it. In the Rio de Tabasco, or Grijalva, which is often named after him, he had a friendly meeting with a chief who gave him several gold plates shaped like a kind of armor. As he traveled along the Mexican coast, one of his captains, Pedro de Alvarado, who later became famous in the Con{293}quest, entered a river that now also bears his name. In a nearby stream, called the Rio de Vanderas, or “River of Banners,” named for the flags displayed by the locals along its shores, Grijalva had his first interaction with the Mexicans themselves.
The cacique who ruled over this province had received notice of the approach of the Europeans, and of their extraordinary appearance. He was anxious to collect all the information he could respecting them and the motives of their visit, that he might transmit them to his master, the Aztec emperor.[478] A friendly conference took place between the parties on shore, where Grijalva landed with all his force, so as to make a suitable impression on the mind of the barbaric chief. The interview lasted some hours, though, as there was no one on either side to interpret the language of the other, they could communicate only by signs. They, however, interchanged presents, and the Spaniards had the satisfaction of receiving, for a few worthless toys and trinkets, a rich treasure of jewels, gold ornaments and vessels, of the most fantastic forms and workmanship.[479]
The chief who governed this province had heard about the arrival of the Europeans and their unusual appearance. He wanted to gather as much information as possible about them and the reasons for their visit so he could report back to his leader, the Aztec emperor.[478] A friendly meeting took place between the groups on the shore, where Grijalva landed with his entire crew to make a good impression on the native chief. The meeting lasted several hours, but since there was no one who could translate the languages for either side, they could only communicate through gestures. They exchanged gifts, and the Spaniards were pleased to receive, in return for a few worthless toys and trinkets, a substantial treasure of jewels, gold ornaments, and vessels of the most imaginative designs and craftsmanship.[479]
Grijalva now thought that in this successful traffic—successful beyond his most sanguine ex{294}pectations—he had accomplished the chief object of his mission. He steadily refused the solicitations of his followers to plant a colony on the spot,—a work of no little difficulty in so populous and powerful a country as this appeared to be. To this, indeed, he was inclined, but deemed it contrary to his instructions, which limited him to barter with the natives. He therefore despatched Alvarado in one of the caravels back to Cuba, with the treasure and such intelligence as he had gleaned of the great empire in the interior, and then pursued his voyage along the coast.
Grijalva now believed that in this successful trade—beyond his wildest expectations—he had achieved the main goal of his mission. He consistently turned down the requests from his crew to establish a colony there, a task that would be quite challenging in such a populous and powerful country. He was indeed inclined to do so but felt it was against his orders, which only allowed him to trade with the locals. So, he sent Alvarado back to Cuba on one of the caravels with the treasure and the information he had gathered about the great empire inland, and then he continued his journey along the coast.
He touched at San Juan de Ulua, and at the Isla de los Sacrificios, so called by him from the bloody remains of human victims found in one of the temples. He then held on his course as far as the province of Panuco, where, finding some difficulty in doubling a boisterous headland, he returned on his track, and, after an absence of nearly six months, reached Cuba in safety. Grijalva has the glory of being the first navigator who set foot on the Mexican soil and opened an intercourse with the Aztecs.[480]
He stopped at San Juan de Ulua and at the Isla de los Sacrificios, named by him due to the bloody remains of human victims found in one of the temples. He then continued on his route as far as the province of Panuco, where he encountered some difficulty navigating a rough headland, so he turned back and, after being away for nearly six months, safely returned to Cuba. Grijalva is celebrated as the first navigator to set foot on Mexican soil and establish contact with the Aztecs.[480]
On reaching the island, he was surprised to learn that another and more formidable armament had been fitted out to follow up his own discoveries, and to find orders, at the same time, from the governor, couched in no very courteous language, to repair at once to St. Jago. He was received by that personage not merely with coldness, but with reproaches for having neglected so fair an opportunity of establishing a colony in the country he{295} had visited. Velasquez was one of those captious spirits who, when things do not go exactly to their minds, are sure to shift the responsibility of the failure from their own shoulders, where it should lie, to those of others. He had an ungenerous nature, says an old writer, credulous, and easily moved to suspicion.[481] In the present instance it was most unmerited. Grijalva, naturally a modest, unassuming person, had acted in obedience to the instructions of his commander, given before sailing, and had done this in opposition to his own judgment and the importunities of his followers. His conduct merited anything but censure from his employer.[482]
Upon reaching the island, he was shocked to discover that a more powerful expedition had been organized to follow up on his own discoveries, along with orders from the governor, phrased in rather discourteous terms, to return immediately to St. Jago. He was met by that individual not only with indifference but also with accusations for having missed a great chance to establish a colony in the land he{295} had explored. Velasquez was one of those overly critical individuals who, when things don’t go exactly as they wish, are quick to shift the blame from themselves, where it rightly belongs, to others. He had an unkind nature, according to an old writer, gullible and easily prone to suspicion.[481] In this case, the criticism was completely unwarranted. Grijalva, being a naturally modest and unpretentious person, had acted according to the orders from his commander, given prior to departure, and had done so against his own judgment and the persistence of his crew. His actions deserved anything but scorn from his employer.[482]
When Alvarado had returned to Cuba with his golden freight, and the accounts of the rich empire of Mexico which he had gathered from the natives, the heart of the governor swelled with rapture as he saw his dreams of avarice and ambition so likely to be realized. Impatient of the long absence of Grijalva, he despatched a vessel in search of him under the command of Olid, a cavalier who took an important part afterwards in the Conquest. Finally he resolved to fit out another armament on a sufficient scale to insure the subjugation of the country.
When Alvarado returned to Cuba with his treasure and the stories about the wealthy empire of Mexico he had gathered from the locals, the governor's heart swelled with excitement as he saw his dreams of greed and ambition about to come true. Tired of waiting for Grijalva’s long absence, he sent a ship to find him, commanded by Olid, a knight who would play a significant role later in the Conquest. In the end, he decided to organize another expedition of substantial size to ensure the country's conquest.
He previously solicited authority for this from{296} the Hieronymite commission in St. Domingo. He then despatched his chaplain to Spain with the royal share of the gold brought from Mexico, and a full account of the intelligence gleaned there. He set forth his own manifold services, and solicited from the court full powers to go on with the conquest and colonization of the newly-discovered regions.[483] Before receiving an answer, he began his preparations for the armament, and, first of all, endeavored to find a suitable person to share the expense of it and to take the command. Such a person he found, after some difficulty and delay, in Hernando Cortés; the man of all others best calculated to achieve this great enterprise,—the last man to whom Velasquez, could he have foreseen the results, would have confided it.
He previously asked for permission from{296} the Hieronymite commission in St. Domingo. He then sent his chaplain to Spain with the royal share of the gold brought from Mexico, along with a complete account of the information he gathered there. He detailed his many contributions and requested full authority from the court to continue the conquest and colonization of the newly discovered regions.[483] Before getting a response, he started preparing for the expedition and first tried to find someone suitable to share the costs and take command. After some difficulty and delay, he found the right person in Hernando Cortés; the best candidate for this great venture—the last person Velasquez would have entrusted with it, had he known the outcome.
CHAPTER II
HERNANDO CORTÉS—HIS EARLY LIFE—VISITS THE NEW WORLD—HIS RESIDENCE IN CUBA—DIFFICULTIES WITH VELASQUEZ—ARMADA INTRUSTED TO CORTÉS
HERNANDO CORTÉS—HIS EARLY LIFE—VISITS THE NEW WORLD—HIS RESIDENCE IN CUBA—DIFFICULTIES WITH VELASQUEZ—ARMADA INTRUSTED TO CORTÉS
1518
1518
HERNANDO CORTÉS was born at Medellin, a town in the southeast corner of Estremadura,[484] in 1485.[485] He came of an ancient and respectable family; and historians have gratified the national vanity by tracing it up to the Lombard kings, whose descendants crossed the Pyrenees and established themselves in Aragon under{298} the Gothic monarchy.[486] This royal genealogy was not found out till Cortés had acquired a name which would confer distinction on any descent, however noble. His father, Martin Cortés de Monroy, was a captain of infantry, in moderate circumstances, but a man of unblemished honor; and both he and his wife, Doña Catalina Pizarro Altamirano, appear to have been much regarded for their excellent qualities.[487]
HERNANDO CORTÉS was born in Medellin, a town in the southeast corner of Estremadura,[484] in 1485.[485] He came from an old and respected family, and historians have boosted national pride by linking it to the Lombard kings, whose descendants crossed the Pyrenees and settled in Aragon under{298} the Gothic monarchy.[486] This royal lineage was only discovered after Cortés had made a name for himself that would elevate any ancestry, no matter how noble. His father, Martin Cortés de Monroy, was a captain of infantry, living modestly but known for his integrity; both he and his wife, Doña Catalina Pizarro Altamirano, seem to have been highly regarded for their admirable traits.[487]
In his infancy Cortés is said to have had a feeble constitution, which strengthened as he grew older.[488] At fourteen, he was sent to Salamanca, as his father, who conceived great hopes from his quick and showy parts, proposed to educate him for the law, a profession which held out better inducements to the young aspirant than any other. The son, however, did not conform to these views. He showed little fondness for books, and, after loitering away two years at college, returned home, to the great chagrin of his parents. Yet his time had not been wholly misspent, since he had laid up a{299} little store of Latin, and learned to write good prose, and even verses “of some estimation, considering”—as an old writer quaintly remarks—“Cortés as the author.”[489] He now passed his days in the idle, unprofitable manner of one who, too wilful to be guided by others, proposes no object to himself. His buoyant spirits were continually breaking out in troublesome frolics and capricious humors, quite at variance with the orderly habits of his father’s household. He showed a particular inclination for the military profession, or rather for the life of adventure to which in those days it was sure to lead. And when, at the age of seventeen, he proposed to enroll himself under the banners of the Great Captain, his parents, probably thinking a life of hardship and hazard abroad preferable to one of idleness at home, made no objection.
In his early years, Cortés is said to have had a weak constitution, which got stronger as he grew up.[488] At fourteen, he was sent to Salamanca because his father, who had high hopes for his quick and impressive talents, wanted him to study law, a profession that offered better opportunities to young aspirants than any other. However, his son did not share these ambitions. He showed little interest in books and, after wasting two years at college, returned home, much to his parents' disappointment. But his time wasn’t completely wasted; he had picked up some Latin and learned to write good prose, and even poetry “of some note, considering”—as an old writer amusingly puts it—“Cortés as the author.”[489] He spent his days idly, in a way typical of someone who, too stubborn to be guided by others, doesn’t set any goals for himself. His lively spirit often erupted in troublesome antics and unpredictable behaviors, quite out of sync with the orderly routines of his father’s household. He had a particular interest in a military career, or more accurately, the adventurous life that it promised in those days. So when, at seventeen, he expressed his desire to join the ranks of the Great Captain, his parents likely thought that a life of hardship and danger abroad was better than one of laziness at home, so they didn’t oppose him.
The youthful cavalier, however, hesitated whether to seek his fortunes under that victorious chief, or in the New World, where gold as well as glory was to be won, and where the very dangers had a mystery and romance in them inexpressibly fascinating to a youthful fancy. It was in this direction, accordingly, that the hot spirits of that day found a vent, especially from that part of the country where Cortés lived, the neighborhood of Seville and Cadiz, the focus of nautical enterprise. He decided on this latter course, and{300} an opportunity offered in the splendid armament fitted out under Don Nicolas de Ovando, successor to Columbus. An unlucky accident defeated the purpose of Cortés.[490]
The young knight, however, paused to decide whether to pursue his fortunes under that victorious leader or in the New World, where both gold and glory were up for grabs, and where the very dangers held a mystery and romance that were incredibly captivating to youthful imaginations. It was in this direction that the fervent spirits of that time found an outlet, especially from the region where Cortés lived, around Seville and Cadiz, the center of maritime ventures. He chose this latter path, and{300} an opportunity arose in the impressive fleet prepared under Don Nicolas de Ovando, Columbus's successor. An unfortunate accident thwarted Cortés's plans.[490]
As he was scaling a high wall, one night, which gave him access to the apartment of a lady with whom he was engaged in an intrigue, the stones gave way, and he was thrown down with much violence and buried under the ruins. A severe contusion, though attended with no other serious consequences, confined him to his bed till after the departure of the fleet.[491]
As he was climbing a tall wall one night to get into the apartment of a woman he was having an affair with, the stones crumbled, and he fell hard, getting trapped under the debris. He suffered a bad bruise that, while not leading to any other serious issues, kept him in bed until after the fleet left.[491]
Two years longer he remained at home, profiting little, as it would seem, from the lesson he had received. At length he availed himself of another opportunity presented by the departure of a small squadron of vessels bound to the Indian islands. He was nineteen years of age when he bade adieu to his native shores in 1504,—the same year in which Spain lost the best and greatest in her long line of princes, Isabella the Catholic.
Two more years he stayed at home, seemingly gaining little from the lesson he had learned. Finally, he took advantage of the chance provided by a small group of ships heading to the Indian islands. He was nineteen years old when he said goodbye to his homeland in 1504—the same year Spain lost one of her best and greatest monarchs, Isabella the Catholic.
The vessel in which Cortés sailed was commanded by one Alonso Quintero. The fleet touched at the Canaries, as was common in the outward passage. While the other vessels were detained there taking in supplies, Quintero secretly stole out by night from the islands, with the design of reaching Hispaniola and securing the market before the arrival of his companions. A furious storm which he encountered, however, dismasted{301} his ship, and he was obliged to return to port and refit. The convoy consented to wait for their unworthy partner, and after a short detention they all sailed in company again. But the faithless Quintero, as they drew near the islands, availed himself once more of the darkness of the night, to leave the squadron with the same purpose as before. Unluckily for him, he met with a succession of heavy gales and head-winds, which drove him from his course, and he wholly lost his reckoning. For many days the vessel was tossed about, and all on board were filled with apprehensions, and no little indignation against the author of their calamities. At length they were cheered one morning with the sight of a white dove, which, wearied by its flight, lighted on the topmast. The biographers of Cortés speak of it as a miracle.[492] Fortunately it was no miracle, but a very natural occurrence, showing incontestably that they were near land. In a short time, by taking the direction of the bird’s flight, they reached the island of Hispaniola; and, on coming into port, the worthy master had the satisfaction to find his companions arrived before him, and their cargoes already sold.[493]
The ship that Cortés sailed on was led by a man named Alonso Quintero. The fleet stopped at the Canary Islands, which was typical during their outward journey. While the other ships were busy gathering supplies, Quintero secretly slipped away at night from the islands, planning to reach Hispaniola first and secure the market before his companions arrived. However, he encountered a violent storm that stripped his ship of its mast, forcing him to return to port for repairs. The convoy agreed to wait for their unreliable partner, and after a brief delay, they all set sail together again. But as they approached the islands, the faithless Quintero took advantage of the night once more to leave the group with the same intention as before. Unfortunately for him, he faced a series of strong winds and storms that threw him off course, and he completely lost his navigation. For many days, the ship was tossed around, and everyone on board was filled with fear and considerable anger toward the cause of their troubles. Eventually, they were lifted one morning by the sight of a white dove, which, exhausted from its flight, landed on the topmast. Cortés' biographers referred to it as a miracle. Luckily, it was not a miracle but a perfectly natural occurrence, clearly indicating that they were close to land. In no time, by following the direction of the bird’s flight, they reached the island of Hispaniola, and upon arriving at port, the diligent captain was pleased to find that his companions had already arrived before him and sold their cargoes.
Immediately on landing, Cortés repaired to the house of the governor, to whom he had been per{302}sonally known in Spain. Ovando was absent on an expedition into the interior, but the young man was kindly received by the secretary, who assured him there would be no doubt of his obtaining a liberal grant of land to settle on. “But I came to get gold,” replied Cortés, “not to till the soil, like a peasant.”
Immediately upon landing, Cortés went to the governor's house, where he had known the governor personally back in Spain. Ovando was away on a mission deeper into the land, but the young man was warmly welcomed by the secretary, who promised him that he would definitely get a generous land grant to settle on. “But I came to get gold,” Cortés replied, “not to farm the land like a peasant.”
On the governor’s return, Cortés consented to give up his roving thoughts, at least for a time, as the other labored to convince him that he would be more likely to realize his wishes from the slow, indeed, but sure, returns of husbandry, where the soil and the laborers were a free gift to the planter, than by taking his chance in the lottery of adventure, in which there were so many blanks to a prize. He accordingly received a grant of land, with a repartimiento of Indians, and was appointed notary of the town or settlement of Açua. His graver pursuits, however, did not prevent his indulgence of the amorous propensities which belong to the sunny clime where he was born; and this frequently involved him in affairs of honor, from which, though an expert swordsman, he carried away scars that accompanied him to his grave.[494] He occasionally, moreover, found the means of breaking up the monotony of his way of life by engaging in the military expeditions which, under the command of Ovando’s lieutenant, Diego Velasquez, were employed to suppress the insurrections of the natives. In this school the young adventurer first studied the wild tactics of Indian warfare; he became familiar with toil and danger,{303} and with those deeds of cruelty which have too often, alas! stained the bright scutcheons of the Castilian chivalry in the New World. He was only prevented by illness—a most fortunate one, on this occasion—from embarking in Nicuessa’s expedition, which furnished a tale of woe not often matched in the annals of Spanish discovery. Providence reserved him for higher ends.
On the governor’s return, Cortés agreed to set aside his wandering thoughts, at least for a while, as the other tried to persuade him that he would have a better chance of achieving his goals through the gradual but steady rewards of farming, where the land and labor were freely given to the farmer, than by risking it all in the unpredictable game of adventure, where there were far more misses than hits. He subsequently received a land grant, along with a repartimiento of Indians, and was appointed notary of the town or settlement of Açua. Nevertheless, his serious pursuits didn’t stop him from indulging in the romantic tendencies typical of the sunny region where he was born; this often led to duels of honor, from which he, despite being a skilled swordsman, bore scars that stayed with him until his death.[494] He also found ways to break the monotony of his life by joining military campaigns led by Ovando’s lieutenant, Diego Velasquez, aimed at quelling native uprisings. In this environment, the young adventurer first learned the unpredictable tactics of Indian warfare; he became acquainted with hard work and danger,{303} as well as the acts of cruelty that have too often, unfortunately, marred the noble reputation of Castilian chivalry in the New World. He was only prevented from joining Nicuessa’s expedition—an event that turned out to be a fortunate delay—because of illness, which resulted in a tragic story rarely seen in the history of Spanish exploration. Fate had other plans for him.
At length, in 1511, when Velasquez undertook the conquest of Cuba, Cortés willingly abandoned his quiet life for the stirring scenes there opened, and took part in the expedition. He displayed, throughout the invasion, an activity and courage that won him the approbation of the commander; while his free and cordial manners, his good humor and lively sallies of wit, made him the favorite of the soldiers. “He gave little evidence,” says a contemporary, “of the great qualities which he afterwards showed.” It is probable these qualities were not known to himself; while to a common observer his careless manners and jocund repartees might well seem incompatible with anything serious or profound; as the real depth of the current is not suspected under the light play and sunny sparkling of the surface.[495]
At last, in 1511, when Velasquez set out to conquer Cuba, Cortés eagerly left his peaceful life for the exciting events that unfolded there and joined the expedition. Throughout the invasion, he showed remarkable energy and bravery, earning the praise of the commander; his friendly and open personality, good humor, and quick wit made him a favorite among the soldiers. “He showed little evidence,” says a contemporary, “of the great qualities he later displayed.” It's likely these qualities weren't even recognized by him; to an average observer, his laid-back attitude and cheerful banter might have seemed at odds with anything serious or profound, just as the true depth of a river isn't suspected beneath the light play and sunny sparkle of its surface.[495]
After the reduction of the island, Cortés seems to have been held in great favor by Velasquez, now appointed its governor. According to Las Casas, he was made one of his secretaries.[496] He still re{304}tained the same fondness for gallantry, for which his handsome person afforded obvious advantages, but which had more than once brought him into trouble in earlier life. Among the families who had taken up their residence in Cuba was one of the name of Xuarez, from Granada in Old Spain. It consisted of a brother, and four sisters remarkable for their beauty. With one of them, named Catalina, the susceptible heart of the young soldier became enamored.[497] How far the intimacy was carried is not quite certain. But it appears he gave his promise to marry her,—a promise which, when the time came, and reason, it may be, had got the better of passion, he showed no alacrity in keeping. He resisted, indeed, all remonstrances to this effect, from the lady’s family, backed by the governor, and somewhat sharpened, no doubt, in the latter by the particular interest he took in one of the fair sisters, who is said not to have repaid it with ingratitude.
After the fall of the island, Cortés seemed to be highly favored by Velasquez, now appointed as its governor. According to Las Casas, he became one of his secretaries.[496] He still maintained his love for romance, which his good looks clearly helped with, but this had previously gotten him into trouble. Among the families living in Cuba was one named Xuarez, originally from Granada in Old Spain. It included a brother and four beautiful sisters. Cortés became infatuated with one of them, named Catalina.[497] The extent of their relationship isn’t entirely clear, but it seems he promised to marry her—a promise he was slow to fulfill when the time came, perhaps as reason took precedence over passion. He resisted all pleas from the lady's family, supported by the governor, who likely had his own motives since he had a particular interest in one of the other sisters, who apparently did not return this interest with ingratitude.
Whether the rebuke of Velasquez or some other cause of disgust rankled in the breast of Cortés, he now became cold towards his patron, and connected himself with a disaffected party tolerably numerous in the island. They were in the habit of meeting at his house and brooding over their causes of discontent, chiefly founded, it would appear, on{305} what they conceived an ill requital of their services in the distribution of lands and offices. It may well be imagined that it could have been no easy task for the ruler of one of these colonies, however discreet and well intentioned, to satisfy the indefinite cravings of speculators and adventurers, who swarmed, like so many famished harpies, in the track of discovery in the New World.[498]
Whether it was Velasquez's criticism or some other source of frustration that bothered Cortés, he became distant towards his patron and allied himself with a fairly large discontented group on the island. They often gathered at his house to discuss their grievances, mostly centered around what they felt was an unfair reward for their contributions in land and office allocations. It’s easy to imagine how challenging it would be for the leader of one of these colonies, no matter how careful and well-meaning, to meet the endless desires of the speculators and adventurers, who were like hungry harpies following the trail of discovery in the New World.{305}[498]
The malecontents determined to lay their grievances before the higher authorities in Hispaniola, from whom Velasquez had received his commission. The voyage was one of some hazard, as it was to be made in an open boat, across an arm of the sea eighteen leagues wide; and they fixed on Cortés, with whose fearless spirit they were well acquainted, as the fittest man to undertake it. The conspiracy got wind, and came to the governor’s ears before the departure of the envoy, whom he instantly caused to be seized, loaded with fetters, and placed in strict confinement. It is even said he would have hung him, but for the interposition of his friends.[499] The fact is not incredible. The governors of these little territories, having entire control over the fortunes of their subjects, enjoyed an authority far more despotic than that of the sovereign himself. They were generally men of rank and personal consideration; their distance from the mother-country withdrew their conduct from searching scrutiny, and, when that did occur, they usually had interest and means of corruption{306} at command sufficient to shield them from punishment. The Spanish colonial history, in its earlier stages, affords striking instances of the extraordinary assumption and abuse of powers by these petty potentates; and the sad fate of Vasquez Nuñez de Balboa, the illustrious discoverer of the Pacific, though the most signal, is by no means a solitary example, that the greatest services could be requited by persecution and an ignominious death.
The discontented men decided to bring their complaints to the higher authorities in Hispaniola, who had given Velasquez his commission. The journey was somewhat risky, as it would be made in an open boat across a body of water eighteen leagues wide; they chose Cortés, whom they knew to be fearless, as the best person for the task. The plot was discovered and reached the governor's ears before the messenger could leave, prompting him to have the envoy captured, shackled, and placed in tight confinement. It's even said that he would have executed him if not for the intervention of his friends.[499] This isn't hard to believe. The governors of these small territories had complete control over their subjects' fortunes, exercising an authority more despotic than that of the sovereign himself. They were typically men of status and personal reputation; their separation from the mother country kept their actions away from scrutiny, and, when scrutiny did happen, they often had the influence and resources to evade accountability{306}. The early stages of Spanish colonial history provide striking examples of the incredible overreach and abuse of power by these minor rulers; and the tragic fate of Vasquez Nuñez de Balboa, the famous discoverer of the Pacific, while the most notable, is certainly not the only instance that shows how great services could lead to persecution and a disgraceful death.
The governor of Cuba, however, although irascible and suspicious in his nature, does not seem to have been vindictive, nor particularly cruel. In the present instance, indeed, it may well be doubted whether the blame would not be more reasonably charged on the unfounded expectations of his followers than on himself.
The governor of Cuba, however, although quick-tempered and wary by nature, doesn't seem to have been vengeful or especially cruel. In this case, it might actually be more fair to blame the unrealistic expectations of his followers rather than him.
Cortés did not long remain in durance. He contrived to throw back one of the bolts of his fetters, and, after extricating his limbs, succeeded in forcing open a window with the irons so as to admit of his escape. He was lodged on the second floor of the building, and was able to let himself down to the pavement without injury, and unobserved. He then made the best of his way to a neighboring church, where he claimed the privilege of sanctuary.
Cortés didn't stay trapped for long. He managed to loosen one of the bolts on his shackles, and after freeing his limbs, he forced open a window with the iron pieces to make his escape. He was on the second floor of the building and was able to lower himself down to the pavement safely and without being seen. He then quickly made his way to a nearby church, where he sought sanctuary.
Velasquez, though incensed at his escape, was afraid to violate the sanctity of the place by employing force. But he stationed a guard in the neighborhood, with orders to seize the fugitive if he should forget himself so far as to leave the sanctuary. In a few days this happened. As{307} Cortés was carelessly standing without the walls in front of the building, an alguacil suddenly sprang on him from behind and pinioned his arms, while others rushed in and secured him. This man, whose name was Juan Escudero, was afterwards hung by Cortés for some offence in New Spain.[500]
Velasquez, though furious about his escape, was reluctant to breach the sanctity of the place by using force. Instead, he set up a guard nearby with instructions to capture the fugitive if he dared to leave the sanctuary. A few days later, this occurred. As{307} Cortés was casually standing outside the building, an alguacil suddenly jumped on him from behind and restrained his arms while others rushed in to secure him. This man, named Juan Escudero, was later hanged by Cortés for some offense in New Spain.[500]
The unlucky prisoner was again put in irons, and carried on board a vessel to sail the next morning for Hispaniola, there to undergo his trial. Fortune favored him once more. He succeeded, after much difficulty and no little pain, in passing his feet through the rings which shackled them. He then came cautiously on deck, and, covered by the darkness of the night, stole quietly down the side of the ship into a boat that lay floating below. He pushed off from the vessel with as little noise as possible. As he drew near the shore, the stream became rapid and turbulent. He hesitated to trust his boat to it, and, as he was an excellent swimmer, prepared to breast it himself, and boldly plunged into the water. The current was strong, but the arm of a man struggling for life was stronger; and, after buffeting the waves till he was nearly exhausted, he succeeded in gaining a landing; when he sought refuge in the same sanctuary which had protected him before. The facility with which Cortés a second time effected his escape may lead one to doubt the fidelity of his guards; who perhaps looked on him as the victim of persecution, and felt the influence of those popular manners{308} which seem to have gained him friends in every society into which he was thrown.[501]
The unfortunate prisoner was put in shackles again and taken on board a ship that would sail the next morning to Hispaniola for his trial. Luck was on his side once more. After a lot of struggle and pain, he managed to get his feet through the rings that bound them. He then quietly made his way on deck and, hidden by the night, slipped down the side of the ship into a boat floating below. He rowed away from the vessel as quietly as possible. As he got closer to the shore, the water became fast and rough. He hesitated to trust his boat to it, and since he was a great swimmer, he decided to take it on himself and jumped into the water. The current was strong, but a man fighting for his life was stronger; and after battling the waves until he was nearly exhausted, he managed to reach the shore and found refuge in the same safe place that had protected him before. The ease with which Cortés escaped a second time might make one question the loyalty of his guards; who perhaps viewed him as a victim of injustice and felt the influence of the popular attitudes{308} that seemed to earn him friends in every community he entered.[501]
For some reason not explained,—perhaps from policy,—he now relinquished his objections to the marriage with Catalina Xuarez. He thus secured the good offices of her family. Soon afterwards the governor himself relented, and became reconciled to his unfortunate enemy. A strange story is told in connection with this event. It is said his proud spirit refused to accept the proffers of reconciliation made him by Velasquez; and that one evening, leaving the sanctuary, he presented himself unexpectedly before the latter in his own quarters, when on a military excursion at some distance from the capital. The governor, startled by the sudden apparition of his enemy completely armed before him, with some dismay inquired the meaning of it. Cortés answered by insisting on a full explanation of his previous conduct. After some hot discussion the interview terminated amicably; the parties embraced, and, when a messenger arrived to announce the escape of Cortés, he found him in the apartments of his Excellency, where, having retired to rest, both were actually sleeping in the same bed! The anecdote is repeated without distrust by more than one biographer of Cortés.[502] It is not very probable, however,{309} that a haughty, irascible man like Velasquez should have given such uncommon proofs of condescension and familiarity to one, so far beneath him in station, with whom he had been so recently in deadly feud; nor, on the other hand, that Cortés should have had the silly temerity to brave the lion in his den, where a single nod would have sent him to the gibbet,—and that, too, with as little compunction or fear of consequences as would have attended the execution of an Indian slave.[503]
For reasons that aren't clear—maybe because of strategy—he decided to drop his objections to the marriage with Catalina Xuarez. This helped him gain the support of her family. Not long after, the governor softened his stance and made peace with his unfortunate rival. There's an odd story connected to this event. It's said his proud nature wouldn't let him accept Velasquez's offers of reconciliation; so one evening, after leaving the sanctuary, he unexpectedly showed up at Velasquez's quarters while he was on a military trip away from the capital. The governor, surprised to see his fully armed enemy standing before him, anxiously asked what he wanted. Cortés insisted on a full explanation of Velasquez's previous actions. After some heated back-and-forth, the meeting ended on friendly terms; they embraced, and when a messenger came to announce Cortés's escape, he found him in the governor's rooms, where they had both gone to sleep in the same bed! More than one biographer of Cortés recounts this story as fact. However, it's unlikely that a proud, easily angered man like Velasquez would have shown such unusual kindness and familiarity to someone of much lower status, especially with whom he had recently been in a deadly conflict; nor is it likely that Cortés had the foolish arrogance to confront a lion in its den, where even a single gesture could have led to his execution, with as little concern or fear of consequences as one might show for executing an Indian slave.
The reconciliation with the governor, however brought about, was permanent. Cortés, though not re-established in the office of secretary, received a liberal repartimiento of Indians, and an ample territory in the neighborhood of St. Jago, of which he was soon after made alcalde. He now lived almost wholly on his estate, devoting himself to agriculture with more zeal than formerly. He stocked his plantation with different kinds of cattle, some of which were first introduced by him into Cuba.[504] He wrought, also, the gold-mines which fell to his share, and which in this island promised better returns than those in Hispaniola. By this course of industry he found himself, in a few years, master of some two or three thousand castellanos, a large sum for one in his situation.{310} “God, who alone knows at what cost of Indian lives it was obtained,” exclaims Las Casas, “will take account of it!”[505] His days glided smoothly away in these tranquil pursuits, and in the society of his beautiful wife, who, however ineligible as a connection, from the inferiority of her condition, appears to have fulfilled all the relations of a faithful and affectionate partner. Indeed, he was often heard to say at this time, as the good bishop above quoted remarks, “that he lived as happily with her as if she had been the daughter of a duchess.” Fortune gave him the means in after-life of verifying the truth of his assertion.[506]
The reconciliation with the governor, however it came about, was lasting. Cortés, although not reinstated as secretary, received a generous allocation of Indians and a large territory near St. Jago, where he was soon appointed mayor. He now spent almost all his time on his estate, dedicating himself to agriculture with more enthusiasm than before. He stocked his plantation with various types of cattle, some of which he was the first to introduce to Cuba. He also worked the gold mines that came to him, which on this island promised better yields than those in Hispaniola. Through this industrious approach, he found himself, in a few years, in possession of about two or three thousand castellanos, a considerable amount for someone in his position. “God, who alone knows at what cost of Indian lives it was obtained,” exclaims Las Casas, “will take account of it!” His days passed peacefully in these calm activities and the company of his beautiful wife, who, despite being an unsuitable match due to her lower status, seems to have fulfilled all the roles of a loyal and loving partner. In fact, he was often heard to say during this time, as the good bishop mentioned above notes, “that he lived as happily with her as if she had been the daughter of a duchess.” Fortune later gave him the opportunity to confirm the truth of his statement.
Such was the state of things, when Alvarado returned with the tidings of Grijalva’s discoveries and the rich fruits of his traffic with the natives. The news spread like wildfire throughout the island; for all saw in it the promise of more important results than any hitherto obtained. The governor, as already noticed, resolved to follow up the track of discovery with a more considerable armament; and he looked around for a proper person to share the expense of it and to take the command.
Such was the situation when Alvarado came back with news about Grijalva's discoveries and the valuable gains from his trade with the locals. The news spread quickly across the island, as everyone saw it as a sign of even greater possibilities than anything achieved before. The governor, as mentioned earlier, decided to pursue the path of discovery with a larger expedition; he started looking for a suitable person to share the costs and lead the mission.
Several hidalgos presented themselves, whom, from want of proper qualifications, or from his distrust of their assuming an independence of their employer, he, one after another, rejected. There were two persons in St. Jago in whom he placed{311} great confidence,—Amador de Lares, the contador, or royal treasurer,[507] and his own secretary, Andres de Duero. Cortés was also in close intimacy with both these persons; and he availed himself of it to prevail on them to recommend him as a suitable person to be intrusted with the expedition. It is said he reinforced the proposal by promising a liberal share of the proceeds of it. However this may be, the parties urged his selection by the governor with all the eloquence of which they were capable. That officer had had ample experience of the capacity and courage of the candidate. He knew, too, that he had acquired a fortune which would enable him to co-operate materially in fitting out the armament. His popularity in the island would speedily attract followers to his standard.[508] All past animosities had long since been buried in oblivion, and the confidence he was now to repose in him would insure his fidelity and gratitude. He lent a willing ear, therefore, to the recommendation of his counsellors, and, sending for Cortés, announced his purpose of making him Captain-General of the Armada.[509]
Several nobles came forward, but he rejected them one by one due to their lack of proper qualifications or his distrust of their independence from their employer. There were two individuals in St. Jago whom he had great confidence in—Amador de Lares, the royal treasurer, and his own secretary, Andres de Duero. Cortés was also close with both of them and took advantage of their connections to encourage them to recommend him as a suitable candidate for the expedition. It is said that he sweetened the deal by promising a generous share of the proceeds. Regardless of the truth of that, the two pushed for his selection with all the persuasion they could muster. The governor had seen the candidate's skills and bravery firsthand. He also knew that Cortés had acquired a fortune that would allow him to significantly contribute to equipping the expedition. His popularity on the island would quickly draw followers to his cause. All previous conflicts had long been forgotten, and the trust he was about to place in him would guarantee his loyalty and appreciation. He listened attentively to the advice of his advisors and, calling for Cortés, declared his intention to make him Captain-General of the Armada.
Cortés had now attained the object of his wishes,—the object for which his soul had panted ever{312} since he had set foot in the New World. He was no longer to be condemned to a life of mercenary drudgery, nor to be cooped up within the precincts of a petty island; but he was to be placed on a new and independent theatre of action, and a boundless prospective was opened to his view, which might satisfy not merely the wildest cravings of avarice, but, to a bold, aspiring spirit like his, the far more importunate cravings of ambition. He fully appreciated the importance of the late discoveries, and read in them the existence of the great empire in the far West, dark hints of which had floated, from time to time, to the Islands, and of which more certain glimpses had been caught by those who had reached the continent. This was the country intimated to the “Great Admiral” in his visit to Honduras in 1502, and which he might have reached had he held on a northern course, instead of striking to the south in quest of an imaginary strait. As it was, “he had but opened the gate,” to use his own bitter expression, “for others to enter.” The time had at length come when they were to enter it; and the young adventurer, whose magic lance was to dissolve the spell which had so long hung over these mysterious regions, now stood ready to assume the enterprise.
Cortés had finally achieved his long-desired goal—the goal his heart had yearned for ever since he arrived in the New World. He was no longer stuck in a life of mindless labor or trapped on a small island; instead, he was stepping onto a new and independent stage with endless opportunities ahead of him, enough to satisfy not just the wildest desires for wealth, but also, for a bold and ambitious person like him, the even stronger urges of ambition. He fully understood the significance of the recent discoveries, recognizing them as signs of the great empire in the far West, which had occasionally been hinted at in the Islands, and of which clearer glimpses had been seen by those who made it to the mainland. This was the land hinted at to the “Great Admiral” during his visit to Honduras in 1502, a land he might have reached if he had continued north instead of heading south in search of a nonexistent strait. As it turned out, “he had only opened the gate,” using his own painful words, “for others to enter.” The time had finally come for them to do just that, and the young adventurer, whose magic lance would break the spell that had long held these mysterious regions captive, was now ready to take on the challenge.
From this hour the deportment of Cortés seemed to undergo a change. His thoughts, instead of evaporating in empty levities or idle flashes of merriment, were wholly concentrated on the great object to which he was devoted. His elastic spirits were shown in cheering and stimulating the companions of his toilsome duties, and he was roused{313} to a generous enthusiasm, of which even those who knew him best had not conceived him capable. He applied at once all the money in his possession to fitting out the armament. He raised more by the mortgage of his estates, and by giving his obligations to some wealthy merchants of the place, who relied for their reimbursement on the success of the expedition; and, when his own credit was exhausted, he availed himself of that of his friends.
From this moment on, Cortés's behavior seemed to change. His thoughts, instead of getting lost in pointless distractions or fleeting moments of fun, were entirely focused on the important mission he was committed to. His energetic spirit was evident in how he encouraged and motivated his companions as they faced their challenging tasks, and he was stirred up to a level of enthusiasm that even those who knew him best hadn't thought he was capable of. He immediately devoted all the money he had to prepare the armament. He raised more funds by mortgaging his estates and by taking loans from some wealthy merchants in the area, who depended on the success of the expedition for repayment; and when his own credit was maxed out, he used that of his friends.
The funds thus acquired he expended in the purchase of vessels, provisions, and military stores, while he invited recruits by offers of assistance to such as were too poor to provide for themselves, and by the additional promise of a liberal share of the anticipated profits.[510]
The money he raised was spent on buying ships, supplies, and military equipment. At the same time, he encouraged new recruits by offering help to those who couldn't support themselves and promising them a generous portion of the expected profits.[510]
All was now bustle and excitement in the little town of St. Jago. Some were busy in refitting the vessels and getting them ready for the voyage; some in providing naval stores; others in converting their own estates into money in order to equip themselves; every one seemed anxious to contribute in some way or other to the success of the expedition. Six ships, some of them of a large size, had already been procured; and three hundred recruits enrolled themselves in the course of a few days, eager to seek their fortunes under the banner of this daring and popular chieftain.
Everything was chaotic and exciting in the small town of St. Jago. Some people were busy fixing up the ships and preparing them for the journey; others were sourcing supplies; and many were turning their properties into cash to fund their efforts; everyone seemed eager to help in some way to ensure the success of the mission. Six ships, some of them quite large, had already been acquired, and within a few days, three hundred recruits had signed up, enthusiastic to pursue their fortunes under the banner of this bold and well-liked leader.
How far the governor contributed towards the expenses of the outfit is not very clear. If the{314} friends of Cortés are to be believed, nearly the whole burden fell on him; since, while he supplied the squadron without remuneration, the governor sold many of his own stores at an exorbitant profit.[511] Yet it does not seem probable that Velasquez, with such ample means at his command, should have thrown on his deputy the burden of the expedition, nor that the latter—had he done so—could have been in a condition to meet these expenses, amounting, as we are told, to more than twenty thousand gold ducats. Still it cannot be denied that an ambitious man like Cortés, who was to reap all the glory of the enterprise, would very naturally be less solicitous to count the gains of it, than his employer, who, inactive at home, and having no laurels to win, must look on the pecuniary profits as his only recompense. The question gave rise, some years later, to a furious litigation between the parties, with which it is not necessary at present to embarrass the reader.
How much the governor contributed to the costs of the expedition isn't very clear. If you believe Cortés' supporters, he covered almost the entire expense himself; while he provided the ships without payment, the governor sold many of his own supplies at an outrageous profit.[511] However, it seems unlikely that Velasquez, having such substantial resources at his disposal, would have shifted the financial burden onto his deputy, nor that Cortés—if he had—could have handled these costs, which are said to exceed twenty thousand gold ducats. Still, it’s undeniable that an ambitious person like Cortés, who would gain all the glory from the venture, would be less concerned about counting the profits than his employer, who, remaining inactive at home and with no accolades to achieve, would see financial gains as his only reward. This issue eventually led to a heated legal battle between the parties a few years later, but that's a distraction we don't need to get into right now.
It is due to Velasquez to state that the instructions delivered by him for the conduct of the ex{315}pedition cannot be charged with a narrow or mercenary spirit. The first object of the voyage was to find Grijaiva, after which the two commanders were to proceed in company together. Reports had been brought back by Cordova, on his return from the first visit to Yucatan, that six Christians were said to be lingering in captivity in the interior of the country. It was supposed they might belong to the party of the unfortunate Nicuessa, and orders were given to find them out, if possible, and restore them to liberty. But the great object of the expedition was barter with the natives. In pursuing this, special care was to be taken that they should receive no wrong, but be treated with kindness and humanity. Cortés was to bear in mind, above all things, that the object which the Spanish monarch had most at heart was the conversion of the Indians. He was to impress on them the grandeur and goodness of his royal master, to invite them “to give in their allegiance to him, and to manifest it by regaling him with such comfortable presents of gold, pearls, and precious stones as, by showing their own good will, would secure his favor and protection.” He was to make an accurate survey of the coast, sounding its bays and inlets for the benefit of future navigators. He was to acquaint himself with the natural products of the country, with the character of its different races, their institutions and progress in civilization; and he was to send home minute accounts of all these, together with such articles as he should obtain in his intercourse with them. Finally, he was to take the most careful care to omit nothing that{316} might redound to the service of God or his sovereign.[512]
It’s important to acknowledge that Velasquez’s instructions for the expedition were neither narrow-minded nor greedy. The primary goal of the journey was to locate Grijaiva, after which the two leaders were to travel together. Cordova had reported, following his initial trip to Yucatan, that six Christians were believed to be held captive somewhere inland. They were thought to be part of the unfortunate Nicuessa’s group, and the order was given to try to find and free them. However, the main aim of the expedition was to trade with the locals. In this endeavor, it was crucial to ensure that they faced no harm and were treated with kindness and respect. Cortés was to remember that the Spanish king’s main concern was the conversion of the Indigenous people. He was to impress upon them the greatness and benevolence of his royal master, encouraging them to pledge their loyalty by presenting gifts of gold, pearls, and precious stones—tokens that would demonstrate their goodwill and help secure his favor and protection. He was expected to conduct a thorough survey of the coastline, sounding its bays and inlets for future navigators. He was to familiarize himself with the country’s natural resources, the various peoples’ characteristics, their customs, and their advancement in civilization, and report all these findings back home, along with any items he acquired through interaction with them. Lastly, he was to take the most careful care to ensure nothing was overlooked that could serve God or his sovereign.
Such was the general tenor of the instructions given to Cortés; and they must be admitted to provide for the interests of science and humanity, as well as for those which had reference only to a commercial speculation. It may seem strange, considering the discontent shown by Velasquez with his former captain, Grijalva, for not colonizing, that no directions should have been given to that effect here. But he had not yet received from Spain the warrant for investing his agents with such powers; and that which had been obtained from the Hieronymite fathers in Hispaniola conceded only the right to traffic with the natives. The commission at the same time recognized the authority of Cortés as Captain-General of the expedition.{317}[513]
The general tone of the instructions given to Cortés emphasized both the interests of science and humanity, as well as those related to commercial ventures. It might seem odd that, given Velasquez's dissatisfaction with his previous captain, Grijalva, for not establishing a colony, no such directions were provided this time. However, he had not yet received the authorization from Spain to grant his agents those powers; the permission given by the Hieronymite fathers in Hispaniola only allowed for trade with the natives. At the same time, the commission affirmed Cortés's authority as Captain-General of the expedition.{317}[513]
CHAPTER III
JEALOUSY OF VELASQUEZ—CORTÉS EMBARKS—EQUIPMENT OF HIS FLEET—HIS PERSON AND CHARACTER—RENDEZVOUS AT HAVANA—STRENGTH OF HIS ARMAMENT
JEALOUSY OF VELASQUEZ—CORTÉS SETS SAIL—PREPARATION OF HIS FLEET—HIS APPEARANCE AND PERSONALITY—MEETING POINT AT HAVANA—STRENGTH OF HIS ARMAMENT
1519
1519
THE importance given to Cortés by his new position, and, perhaps, a somewhat more lofty bearing, gradually gave uneasiness to the naturally suspicious temper of Velasquez, who became apprehensive that his officer, when away where he would have the power, might also have the inclination, to throw off his dependence on him altogether. An accidental circumstance at this time heightened these suspicions. A mad fellow, his jester, one of those crack-brained wits—half wit, half fool—who formed in those days a common appendage to every great man’s establishment, called out to the governor, as he was taking his usual walk one morning with Cortés towards the port, “Have a care, master Velasquez, or we shall have to go a-hunting, some day or other, after this same captain of ours!” “Do you hear what the rogue says?” exclaimed the governor to his companion. “Do not heed him,” said Cortés: “he is a saucy knave, and deserves a good whipping.{318}” The words sank deep, however, in the mind of Velasquez,—as, indeed, true jests are apt to stick.
THE importance given to Cortés by his new position, and maybe a slightly more elevated demeanor, gradually made Velasquez, who was naturally suspicious, uneasy. He became worried that his officer, once he was away where he had power, might also want to completely sever his dependence on him. An accidental event at this time intensified these suspicions. A crazy guy, his jester, one of those half-smart, half-foolish wits that were common in the households of influential men back then, shouted to the governor as he was taking his usual morning stroll with Cortés towards the port, “Watch out, master Velasquez, or we might have to go hunting for our captain someday!” “Did you hear what that fool said?” Velasquez exclaimed to his companion. “Don’t pay him any mind,” Cortés replied: “he's just a cheeky scoundrel and deserves a good spanking.{318}” However, the words stuck with Velasquez, as true jokes often do.
There were not wanting persons about his Excellency who fanned the latent embers of jealousy into a blaze. These worthy gentlemen, some of them kinsmen of Velasquez, who probably felt their own deserts somewhat thrown into the shade by the rising fortunes of Cortés, reminded the governor of his ancient quarrel with that officer, and of the little probability that affronts so keenly felt at the time could ever be forgotten. By these and similar suggestions, and by misconstructions of the present conduct of Cortés, they wrought on the passions of Velasquez to such a degree that he resolved to intrust the expedition to other hands.[514]
There were plenty of people around his Excellency who fanned the hidden flames of jealousy into a fire. These fine gentlemen, some of whom were related to Velasquez, probably felt overshadowed by the rising fortunes of Cortés, and they reminded the governor of his past conflict with that officer, and how unlikely it was that such deep-seated grievances could ever be forgotten. Through these and similar suggestions, as well as misinterpretations of Cortés’s current actions, they stirred up Velasquez’s emotions to the point that he decided to give the expedition to someone else.[514]
He communicated his design to his confidential advisers, Lares and Duero, and these trusty personages reported it without delay to Cortés, although, “to a man of half his penetration,” says Las Casas, “the thing would have been readily divined from the governor’s altered demeanor.”[515] The two functionaries advised their friend to expedite matters as much as possible, and to lose no time in getting his fleet ready for sea, if he would retain the command of it. Cortés showed the same prompt decision on this occasion which more than{319} once afterwards in a similar crisis gave the direction to his destiny.
He shared his plan with his trusted advisors, Lares and Duero, and these reliable individuals quickly reported it to Cortés. Although, as Las Casas noted, “a person with half his insight” would have easily figured it out just by noticing the governor’s changed behavior. [515] The two officials urged their friend to act quickly and not waste any time preparing his fleet for departure if he wanted to keep command of it. Cortés displayed the same quick decision-making in this instance, which more than once later in similar situations shaped his fate.
He had not yet got his complement of men, nor of vessels, and was very inadequately provided with supplies of any kind. But he resolved to weigh anchor that very night. He waited on his officers, informed them of his purpose, and probably of the cause of it; and at midnight, when the town was hushed in sleep, they all went quietly on board, and the little squadron dropped down the bay. First, however, Cortés had visited the person whose business it was to supply the place with meat, and relieved him of all his stock on hand, notwithstanding his complaint that the city must suffer for it on the morrow, leaving him, at the same time, in payment, a massive gold chain of much value, which he wore round his neck.[516]
He still hadn't gathered all his men or ships, and he was really short on supplies. But he decided to set sail that very night. He met with his officers, told them his plan, and probably explained why he made that choice. At midnight, when the town was quiet and everyone was asleep, they quietly boarded the ships, and the small fleet moved out into the bay. Before that, though, Cortés had gone to check in with the person responsible for supplying the town with meat and took all the stock they had, despite the supplier complaining that the city would face hardship the next day. He left behind a valuable gold chain as payment, which the supplier wore around his neck.[516]
Great was the amazement of the good citizens of St. Jago when, at dawn, they saw that the fleet, which they knew was so ill prepared for the voyage, had left its moorings and was busily getting under way. The tidings soon came to the ears of his Excellency, who, springing from his bed, hastily dressed himself, mounted his horse, and, followed by his retinue, galloped down to the quay. Cortés, as soon as he descried their approach, entered an armed boat, and came within speaking-distance of the shore. “And is it thus you part from me?” exclaimed Velasquez; “a courteous{320} way of taking leave, truly!” “Pardon me,” answered Cortés; “time presses, and there are some things that should be done before they are even thought of. Has your Excellency any commands?” But the mortified governor had no commands to give; and Cortés, politely waving his hand, returned to his vessel, and the little fleet instantly made sail for the port of Macaca, about fifteen leagues distant. (November 18, 1518.) Velasquez rode back to his house to digest his chagrin as he best might; satisfied, probably, that he had made at least two blunders,—one in appointing Cortés to the command, the other in attempting to deprive him of it. For, if it be true that by giving our confidence by halves we can scarcely hope to make a friend, it is equally true that by withdrawing it when given we shall make an enemy.[517]
The good citizens of St. Jago were amazed when, at dawn, they saw that the fleet, which they knew was poorly prepared for the voyage, had left the docks and was getting underway. The news quickly reached his Excellency, who jumped out of bed, dressed quickly, hopped on his horse, and, followed by his entourage, raced down to the quay. As soon as Cortés saw them coming, he got into an armed boat and came within shouting distance of the shore. “Is this how you say goodbye to me?” exclaimed Velasquez, “What a polite way to part!” “I'm sorry,” replied Cortés; “time is short, and there are things that need to be done before they can even be considered. Do you have any orders, Your Excellency?” But the embarrassed governor had no orders to give; and Cortés, politely waving his hand, returned to his ship, and the small fleet quickly set sail for the port of Macaca, about fifteen leagues away. (November 18, 1518.) Velasquez rode back home to cope with his annoyance as best he could; likely realizing he had made at least two mistakes—one in putting Cortés in charge, and the other in trying to take that away from him. For, if it’s true that sharing our trust only partly makes it hard to gain a friend, it’s equally true that pulling it back once given can easily create an enemy.[517]
This clandestine departure of Cortés has been severely criticised by some writers, especially by{321} Las Casas.[518] Yet much may be urged in vindication of his conduct. He had been appointed to the command by the voluntary act of the governor, and this had been fully ratified by the authorities of Hispaniola. He had at once devoted all his resources to the undertaking, incurring, indeed, a heavy debt in addition. He was now to be deprived of his commission, without any misconduct having been alleged or at least proved against him. Such an event must overwhelm him in irretrievable ruin, to say nothing of the friends from whom he had so largely borrowed, and the followers who had embarked their fortunes in the expedition on the faith of his commanding it. There are few persons, probably, who, under these circumstances, would have felt called tamely to acquiesce in the sacrifice of their hopes to a groundless and arbitrary whim. The most to have been expected from Cortés was that he should feel obliged to provide faithfully for the interests of his employer in the conduct of the enterprise. How far he felt the force of this obligation will appear in the sequel.
Cortés's secret departure has faced strong criticism from some writers, especially from {321} Las Casas.[518] However, there are many points that can support his actions. He was given command by the governor's decision, which was fully approved by the authorities of Hispaniola. He immediately committed all his resources to the mission, even taking on a significant debt. Now, he was about to lose his commission without any accusations of wrongdoing being made or proven against him. This situation would lead to his complete ruin, not to mention the friends he borrowed from and the followers who risked their fortunes in the expedition based on his leadership. There are likely very few people who would have been willing to simply accept the loss of their hopes due to a baseless and arbitrary decision. The most anyone could expect from Cortés was that he would feel it necessary to safeguard the interests of his employer in carrying out the project. How much he felt this obligation will be seen later.
From Macaca, where Cortés laid in such stores as he could obtain from the royal farms, and which, he said, he considered as “a loan from the king,” he proceeded to Trinidad; a more considerable town, on the southern coast of Cuba. Here he landed, and, erecting his standard in front of his quarters, made proclamation, with liberal offers to all who would join the expedition. Volunteers came in daily, and among them more than a hundred of Grijalva’s men, just returned from their{322} voyage and willing to follow up the discovery under an enterprising leader. The fame of Cortés attracted, also, a number of cavaliers of family and distinction, some of whom, having accompanied Grijalva, brought much information valuable for the present expedition. Among these hidalgos may be mentioned Pedro de Alvarado and his brothers, Cristóval de Olid, Alonso de Avila, Juan Velasquez de Leon, a near relation of the governor, Alonso Hernandez de Puertocarrero, and Gonzalo de Sandoval,—all of them men who took a most important part in the Conquest. Their presence was of great moment, as giving consideration to the enterprise; and, when they entered the little camp of the adventurers, the latter turned out to welcome them amidst lively strains of music and joyous salvos of artillery.
From Macaca, where Cortés gathered whatever supplies he could from the royal farms, which he referred to as “a loan from the king,” he moved on to Trinidad, a larger town on the southern coast of Cuba. Once he landed, he raised his flag in front of his quarters and announced generous offers for anyone who wanted to join his expedition. Volunteers arrived daily, including over a hundred men from Grijalva’s crew, who had just returned from their voyage and were eager to continue the exploration with a determined leader. Cortés’s reputation also drew a number of noblemen and distinguished individuals, some of whom had traveled with Grijalva and provided valuable insights for the current expedition. Among these nobles were Pedro de Alvarado and his brothers, Cristóval de Olid, Alonso de Avila, Juan Velasquez de Leon, a close relative of the governor, Alonso Hernandez de Puertocarrero, and Gonzalo de Sandoval—all of whom played significant roles in the Conquest. Their involvement was crucial, as it added weight to the endeavor; when they arrived at the adventurers’ modest camp, the others came out to greet them with lively music and joyous cannon fire.
Cortés meanwhile was active in purchasing military stores and provisions. Learning that a trading-vessel laden with grain and other commodities for the mines was off the coast, he ordered out one of his caravels to seize her and bring her into port. He paid the master in bills for both cargo and ship, and even persuaded this man, named Sedeño,[519] who was wealthy, to join his fortunes to the expedition. He also despatched one of his officers, Diego de Ordaz, in quest of another ship,[520] of which he had{323} tidings, with instructions to seize it in like manner, and to meet him with it off Cape St. Antonio, the westerly point of the island.[521] By this he effected another object, that of getting rid of Ordaz, who was one of the governor’s household, and an inconvenient spy on his own actions.
Cortés was busy buying military supplies and provisions. When he found out that a trading ship loaded with grain and other goods for the mines was off the coast, he sent out one of his caravels to capture it and bring it into port. He paid the captain in bills for both the cargo and the ship and even persuaded this wealthy man, named Sedeño,[519] to join his expedition. He also sent one of his officers, Diego de Ordaz, to look for another ship,[520] of which he had{323} heard, with orders to seize it in the same way and meet him off Cape St. Antonio, the western tip of the island.[521] This also allowed him to get rid of Ordaz, who was part of the governor’s household and a troublesome spy on his activities.
While thus occupied, letters from Velasquez were received by the commander of Trinidad, requiring him to seize the person of Cortés and to detain him, as he had been deposed from the command of the fleet, which was given to another. This functionary communicated his instructions to the principal officers in the expedition, who counselled him not to make the attempt, as it would undoubtedly lead to a commotion among the soldiers, that might end in laying the town in ashes. Verdugo thought it prudent to conform to this advice.{325}[522]
While working on this, the commander of Trinidad received letters from Velasquez, ordering him to capture Cortés and hold him, since Cortés had been removed from command of the fleet, which was given to someone else. This official shared the instructions with the main officers of the expedition, who advised him not to go through with it, as it would likely cause a riot among the soldiers, potentially leading to the town being destroyed. Verdugo decided it was wise to follow this advice.{325}[522]
As Cortés was willing to strengthen himself by still further reinforcements, he ordered Alvarado with a small body of men to march across the country to the Havana,[523] while he himself would sail{324} round the westerly point of the island and meet him there with the squadron. In this port he again displayed his standard, making the usual proclamation. He caused all the large guns to be brought on shore, and, with the small arms and cross-bows, to be put in order. As there was abundance of cotton raised in this neighborhood, he had the jackets of the soldiers thickly quilted with it, for a defence against the Indian arrows, from which the troops in the former expeditions had grievously suffered. He distributed his men into eleven companies, each under the command of an experienced officer; and it was observed that, although several of the cavaliers in the service were the personal friends and even kinsmen of Velasquez, he appeared to treat them all with perfect confidence.
As Cortés wanted to strengthen his forces even more, he instructed Alvarado to lead a small group of men across the country to Havana,[523] while he would sail{324} around the western tip of the island to meet him there with the squadron. In this port, he displayed his banner again and made the usual announcement. He had all the large cannons brought ashore and organized the small arms and crossbows. Since there was plenty of cotton grown in the area, he had the soldiers' jackets heavily padded with it to protect against Indian arrows, which had caused serious injuries in previous expeditions. He divided his men into eleven companies, each led by an experienced officer; and it was noted that even though several of the knights in service were personal friends and relatives of Velasquez, he treated them all with complete confidence.
His principal standard was of black velvet, embroidered with gold, and emblazoned with a red cross amidst flames of blue and white, with this motto in Latin beneath: “Friends, let us follow the Cross; and under this sign, if we have faith, we shall conquer.” He now assumed more state in his own person and way of living, introducing a greater number of domestics and officers into his household, and placing it on a footing becoming a man of high station. This state he maintained through the rest of his life.[524]
His main standard was black velvet, embroidered with gold, and decorated with a red cross surrounded by blue and white flames, with the Latin motto below: “Friends, let us follow the Cross; and under this sign, if we have faith, we shall conquer.” He started to present himself with more dignity and made changes in his lifestyle, bringing in more staff and officials to his household, establishing it in a manner fitting for someone of high rank. He maintained this status for the rest of his life.[524]
Cortés at this time was thirty-three, or perhaps thirty-four, years of age. In stature he was rather above the middle size. His complexion was pale; and his large dark eye gave an expression of gravity to his countenance, not to have been expected in one of his cheerful temperament. His figure was slender, at least until later life; but his chest was deep, his shoulders broad, his frame muscular and well proportioned. It presented the union of agility and vigor which qualified him to excel in fencing, horsemanship, and the other generous exercises of chivalry. In his diet he was temperate, careless of what he ate, and drinking little; while to toil and privation he seemed perfectly indifferent. His dress, for he did not disdain the impression produced by such adventitious aids, was such as to set off his handsome person to advantage; neither gaudy nor striking, but rich. He wore few ornaments, and usually the same; but those were of great price. His manners, frank and soldier-like, concealed a most cool and calculating spirit. With his gayest humor there mingled a settled air of resolution, which made those who approached him feel they must obey, and which infused something like awe into the attachment of his most devoted followers. Such a combination, in which love was tempered by authority, was the one probably best calculated to inspire devotion in the rough and turbulent spirits among whom his lot was to be cast.
Cortés was about thirty-three or maybe thirty-four years old at this time. He was taller than average, with a pale complexion and a large dark eye that gave him a serious look, unexpected for someone with his cheerful personality. He had a slender build, at least until later in life, but his chest was deep, shoulders broad, and his frame was muscular and well-proportioned. He exhibited a combination of agility and strength that allowed him to excel in fencing, horseback riding, and other noble pursuits of chivalry. His diet was moderate; he was indifferent to what he ate and drank little, and he'd seem completely unfazed by hard work and deprivation. His clothing was chosen to enhance his good looks, not flashy or overly bright, but still wealthy in appearance. He wore few accessories, usually the same ones, but they were valuable. His manners were straightforward and military, hiding a cool and calculating nature. Even in his lightest moments, there was a determined air about him that made people feel they had to obey, instilling a sense of awe in his most loyal followers. This blend of affection tempered by authority likely inspired devotion among the rough and fiery individuals surrounding him.
The character of Cortés seems to have under{326}gone some change with change of circumstances; or, to speak more correctly, the new scenes in which he was placed called forth qualities which before lay dormant in his bosom. There are some hardy natures that require the heats of excited action to unfold their energies; like the plants which, closed to the mild influence of a temperate latitude, come to their full growth, and give forth their fruits, only in the burning atmosphere of the tropics. Such is the portrait left to us by his contemporaries of this remarkable man; the instrument selected by Providence to scatter terror among the barbarian monarchs of the Western World, and lay their empires in the dust.[525]
The character of Cortés seems to have changed with the circumstances; or, to be more accurate, the new situations he found himself in brought out qualities that had previously remained hidden within him. Some strong individuals need the excitement of action to reveal their true potential, like plants that, closed off from the gentle influence of a temperate climate, only reach their full growth and bear fruit in the heat of the tropics. This is the impression left to us by his contemporaries of this extraordinary man; the tool chosen by Providence to spread fear among the barbarian rulers of the Western World and bring their empires to ruin.[525]
Before the preparations were fully completed at the Havana, the commander of the place, Don Pedro Barba, received despatches from Velasquez ordering him to apprehend Cortés and to prevent the departure of his vessels; while another epistle from the same source was delivered to Cortés himself, requesting him to postpone his voyage till the governor could communicate with him, as he proposed, in person. “Never,” exclaims Las Casas, “did I see so little knowledge of affairs shown, as in this letter of Diego Velasquez,—that he should have imagined that a man who had so recently put such an affront on him would defer his departure at his bidding!”[526] It was, indeed, hoping to stay{327} the flight of the arrow by a word, after it had left the bow.
Before the preparations were completely wrapped up in Havana, the commander there, Don Pedro Barba, received messages from Velasquez instructing him to arrest Cortés and to stop his ships from leaving. Another letter from Velasquez was sent directly to Cortés himself, asking him to delay his voyage until the governor could meet with him in person. “Never,” says Las Casas, “have I seen such a lack of understanding in matters as in this letter from Diego Velasquez—how could he think that a man who had recently insulted him would just postpone his departure at his request?” It was, in fact, like trying to stop an arrow in mid-flight with just a word, after it had already been shot.
The Captain-General, however, during his short stay, had entirely conciliated the good will of Barba. And, if that officer had had the inclination, he knew he had not the power, to enforce his principal’s orders, in the face of a resolute soldiery, incensed at this ungenerous persecution of their commander, and “all of whom,” in the words of the honest chronicler who bore part in the expedition, “officers and privates, would have cheerfully laid down their lives for him.”[527] Barba contented himself, therefore, with explaining to Velasquez the impracticability of the attempt, and at the same time endeavored to tranquillize his apprehensions by asserting his own confidence in the fidelity of Cortés. To this the latter added a communication of his own, couched “in the soft terms he knew so well how to use,”[528] in which he implored his Excellency to rely on his devotion to his interests, and concluded with the comfortable assurance that he and the whole fleet, God willing, would sail on the following morning.
The Captain-General, during his brief visit, had completely won over Barba’s goodwill. And while that officer would have liked to enforce his superior’s orders, he understood he lacked the authority to do so against a determined group of soldiers, upset over the unfair treatment of their commander, who, as an honest chronicler involved in the expedition noted, “officers and privates, would have gladly laid down their lives for him.”[527] Barba, therefore, settled for explaining to Velasquez that the attempt was impractical, while also trying to calm his concerns by expressing his own trust in Cortés’s loyalty. To this, Cortés added his own message, phrased “in the gentle terms he knew how to use,”[528] in which he urged his Excellency to trust in his commitment to his interests and ended with the reassuring statement that he and the entire fleet, God willing, would set sail the next morning.
Accordingly, on the 10th of February, 1519, the little squadron got under way, and directed its course towards Cape St. Antonio, the appointed place of rendezvous. When all were brought together, the vessels were found to be eleven in number; one of them, in which Cortés himself went, was of a hundred tons’ burden, three others were from seventy to eighty tons; the remainder were{328} caravels and open brigantines. The whole was put under the direction of Antonio de Alaminos, as chief pilot; a veteran navigator, who had acted as pilot to Columbus in his last voyage, and to Cordova and Grijalva in the former expeditions to Yucatan.
Accordingly, on February 10, 1519, the small fleet set sail and headed towards Cape St. Antonio, the designated meeting point. Once everyone gathered, the fleet counted eleven vessels; one of them, which Cortés himself was on, was a hundred tons, three others were between seventy and eighty tons, and the rest were{328} caravels and open brigantines. The entire fleet was placed under the leadership of Antonio de Alaminos, the chief pilot; a seasoned navigator who had served as pilot to Columbus on his last voyage, and to Cordova and Grijalva on previous expeditions to Yucatan.
Landing on the Cape and mustering his forces, Cortés found they amounted to one hundred and ten mariners, five hundred and fifty-three soldiers, including thirty-two crossbowmen, and thirteen arquebusiers, besides two hundred Indians of the island, and a few Indian women for menial offices. He was provided with ten heavy guns, four lighter pieces called falconets, and with a good supply of ammunition.[529] He had besides sixteen horses. They were not easily procured; for the difficulty of transporting them across the ocean in the flimsy craft of that day made them rare and incredibly dear in the Islands.[530] But Cortés rightfully esti{329}mated the importance of cavalry, however small in number, both for their actual service in the field, and for striking terror into the savages. With so paltry a force did he enter on a conquest which even his stout heart must have shrunk from attempting with such means, had he but foreseen half its real difficulties!
Landing on the Cape and gathering his forces, Cortés discovered he had one hundred and ten sailors, five hundred and fifty-three soldiers, which included thirty-two crossbowmen and thirteen arquebusiers, along with two hundred locals from the island and a few Indian women for support tasks. He was equipped with ten heavy cannons, four lighter cannons known as falconets, and a good supply of ammunition.[529] He also had sixteen horses. These were not easy to come by since transporting them across the ocean in the fragile ships of that time made them rare and extremely expensive in the Islands.[530] However, Cortés rightly recognized the significance of cavalry, no matter how few in number, both for their actual use in battle and for instilling fear in the natives. With such a meager force, he embarked on a conquest that even his brave heart might have hesitated to tackle had he realized even half of the actual challenges ahead!
Before embarking, Cortés addressed his soldiers in a short but animated harangue. He told them they were about to enter on a noble enterprise, one that would make their name famous to after-ages. He was leading them to countries more vast and opulent than any yet visited by Europeans. “I hold out to you a glorious prize,” continued the orator, “but it is to be won by incessant toil. Great things are achieved only by great exertions, and glory was never the reward of sloth.[531] If I have labored hard and staked my all on this undertaking, it is for the love of that renown which is the noblest recompense of man. But, if any among you covet riches more, be but true to me, as I will be true to you and to the occasion, and I will make you masters of such as our countrymen have never dreamed of! You are few in number, but strong in resolution; and, if this does not falter, doubt not but that the Almighty, who has never deserted the Spaniard in his contest with the infi{330}del, will shield you, though encompassed by a cloud of enemies; for your cause is a just cause, and you are to fight under the banner of the Cross. Go forward, then,” he concluded, “with alacrity and confidence, and carry to a glorious issue the work so auspiciously begun.”[532]
Before setting off, Cortés spoke to his soldiers in a brief but passionate speech. He told them they were about to embark on a noble venture, one that would make their names famous for generations to come. He was taking them to lands more vast and rich than any previously seen by Europeans. “I present to you a glorious prize,” he continued, “but it can only be achieved through relentless hard work. Great things are only accomplished through great efforts, and glory has never been the reward for laziness.[531] If I have worked tirelessly and risked everything for this mission, it is because I seek the honor that is the greatest reward for any man. But, if any of you desire wealth more, just be loyal to me, as I will be loyal to you and to this moment, and I will make you masters of riches our countrymen have never even dreamt of! You may be few in number, but you are strong in determination; and if that determination doesn’t waver, don’t doubt that the Almighty, who has never abandoned the Spaniards in their struggles against the infi{330}del, will protect you, even when surrounded by a host of enemies; for your cause is a just cause, and you are fighting under the banner of the Cross. So move forward,” he concluded, “with eagerness and confidence, and bring to a glorious conclusion the work we have started so promisingly.”[532]
The rough eloquence of the general, touching the various chords of ambition, avarice, and religious zeal, sent a thrill through the bosoms of his martial audience; and, receiving it with acclamations, they seemed eager to press forward under a chief who was to lead them not so much to battle, as to triumph.
The passionate speech of the general, appealing to the different aspects of ambition, greed, and religious fervor, sent a wave of excitement through his military audience; and, responding with cheers, they appeared eager to move forward under a leader who would take them not just into battle, but towards victory.
Cortés was well satisfied to find his own enthusiasm so largely shared by his followers. Mass was then celebrated with the solemnities usual with the Spanish navigators when entering on their voyages of discovery. The fleet was placed under the immediate protection of St. Peter, the patron saint of Cortés, and, weighing anchor, took its departure on the eighteenth day of February, 1519, for the coast of Yucatan. [533]
Cortés was thrilled to see that his excitement was shared by his followers. They celebrated Mass with the usual solemnities that Spanish explorers observed when starting their journeys. The fleet was placed under the direct protection of St. Peter, Cortés’s patron saint, and, after weighing anchor, set off on February 18, 1519, for the coast of Yucatan. [533]
CHAPTER IV
VOYAGE TO COZUMEL—CONVERSION OF THE NATIVES—GERÓNIMO DE AGUILAR—ARMY ARRIVES AT TABASCO—GREAT BATTLE WITH THE INDIANS—CHRISTIANITY INTRODUCED
VOYAGE TO COZUMEL—CONVERSION OF THE NATIVES—GERÓNIMO DE AGUILAR—ARMY ARRIVES AT TABASCO—GREAT BATTLE WITH THE INDIANS—CHRISTIANITY INTRODUCED
1519
1519
ORDERS were given for the vessels to keep as near together as possible, and to take the direction of the capitanía, or admiral’s ship, which carried a beacon-light in the stern during the night. But the weather, which had been favorable, changed soon after their departure, and one of those tempests set in which at this season are often found in the latitudes of the West Indies. It fell with terrible force on the little navy, scattering it far asunder, dismantling some of the ships, and driving them all considerably south of their proposed destination.
ORDERS were given for the ships to stay as close together as possible and to follow the direction of the capitanía, or admiral’s ship, which had a beacon light at the back during the night. However, the weather, which had been good, quickly changed after they set off, and a powerful storm typical for this time of year in the West Indies hit them. It struck the small fleet with incredible force, scattering the ships far apart, damaging some of them, and pushing all of them significantly south of their intended destination.
Cortés, who had lingered behind to convoy a disabled vessel, reached the island of Cozumel last. On landing, he learned that one of his captains, Pedro de Alvarado, had availed himself of the short time he had been there, to enter the temples, rifle them of their few ornaments, and, by his violent conduct, so far to terrify the simple natives{333} that they had fled for refuge into the interior of the island. Cortés, highly incensed at these rash proceedings, so contrary to the policy he had proposed, could not refrain from severely reprimanding his officer in the presence of the army. He commanded two Indian captives, taken by Alvarado, to be brought before him, and explained to them the pacific purpose of his visit. This he did through the assistance of his interpreter, Melchorejo, a native of Yucatan, who had been brought back by Grijalva, and who during his residence in Cuba had picked up some acquaintance with the Castilian. He then dismissed them loaded with presents, and with an invitation to their countrymen to return to their homes without fear of further annoyance. This humane policy succeeded. The fugitives, reassured, were not slow in coming back; and an amicable intercourse was established, in which Spanish cutlery and trinkets were exchanged for the gold ornaments of the natives; a traffic in which each party congratulated itself—a philosopher might think with equal reason—on outwitting the other.
Cortés, who had stayed behind to escort a disabled ship, arrived at the island of Cozumel last. Upon landing, he discovered that one of his captains, Pedro de Alvarado, had used the brief time he was there to enter the temples, steal their few decorations, and, through his aggressive actions, frighten the simple natives{333} so much that they had fled to the interior of the island for safety. Cortés, furious about these reckless actions that went against the approach he had planned, couldn’t help but harshly reprimand his officer in front of the army. He ordered two Indian captives taken by Alvarado to be brought to him and explained the peaceful purpose of his visit. He did this with the help of his interpreter, Melchorejo, a native of Yucatan who had been brought back by Grijalva and had picked up some Spanish during his time in Cuba. He then sent them away with gifts and
The first object of Cortés was to gather tidings of the unfortunate Christians who were reported to be still lingering in captivity on the neighboring continent. From some traders in the island he obtained such a confirmation of the report that he sent Diego de Ordaz with two brigantines to the opposite coast of Yucatan, with instructions to remain there eight days. Some Indians went as messengers in the vessels, who consented to bear a letter to the captives informing them of the arrival{334} of their countrymen in Cozumel with a liberal ransom for their release. Meanwhile the general proposed to make an excursion to the different parts of the island, that he might give employment to the restless spirits of the soldiers, and ascertain the resources of the country.
The main goal of Cortés was to find out about the unfortunate Christians who were said to still be held captive on the nearby continent. He got confirmation of this report from some traders on the island, which led him to send Diego de Ordaz with two brigantines to the opposite coast of Yucatan, instructing him to stay there for eight days. Some Indians went as messengers on the vessels and agreed to deliver a letter to the captives, informing them about their countrymen arriving in Cozumel with a generous ransom for their release. In the meantime, the general planned to explore different parts of the island to keep the restless soldiers occupied and to learn about the country's resources.
It was poor and thinly peopled. But everywhere he recognized the vestiges of a higher civilization than what he had before witnessed in the Indian islands. The houses were some of them large, and often built of stone and lime. He was particularly struck with the temples, in which were towers constructed of the same solid materials, and rising several stories in height. In the court of one of these he was amazed by the sight of a cross, of stone and lime, about ten palms high. It was the emblem of the god of rain. Its appearance suggested the wildest conjectures, not merely to the unlettered soldiers, but subsequently to the European scholar, who speculated on the character of the races that had introduced there the sacred symbol of Christianity. But no such inference, as we shall see hereafter, could be warranted.[534] Yet it must be regarded as a curious fact that the Cross should have been venerated as the object of religious worship both in the New World and in regions of the Old where the light of Christianity had never risen.{335}[535]
It was poor and sparsely populated. But everywhere he saw signs of a higher civilization than what he had previously seen in the Indian islands. Some of the houses were large and often made of stone and lime. He was particularly impressed by the temples, which had towers built from the same sturdy materials, rising several stories high. In the courtyard of one of these, he was amazed to see a stone and lime cross, about ten palms tall. It symbolized the god of rain. Its presence sparked the wildest speculations, not just among the uneducated soldiers, but later among European scholars who theorized about the nature of the cultures that had introduced this sacred Christian symbol there. However, as we will see later, no such conclusions could be substantiated.[534] Yet it must be noted as an intriguing fact that the Cross was revered as an object of worship both in the New World and in areas of the Old where the light of Christianity had never shone.{335}[535]
The next object of Cortés was to reclaim the natives from their gross idolatry and to substitute a purer form of worship. In accomplishing this he was prepared to use force, if milder measures should be ineffectual. There was nothing which the Spanish government had more earnestly at heart than the conversion of the Indians. It forms the constant burden of their instructions, and gave to the military expeditions in this Western hemisphere somewhat of the air of a crusade. The cavalier who embarked in them entered fully into these chivalrous and devotional feelings. No doubt was entertained of the efficacy of conversion, however sudden might be the change or however violent the means. The sword was a good{336} argument, when the tongue failed; and the spread of Mahometanism had shown that seeds sown by the hand of violence, far from perishing in the ground, would spring up and bear fruit to aftertime. If this were so in a bad cause, how much more would it be true in a good one! The Spanish cavalier felt he had a high mission to accomplish as a soldier of the Cross. However unauthorized or unrighteous the war into which he had entered may seem to us, to him it was a holy war. He was in arms against the infidel. Not to care for the soul of his benighted enemy was to put his own in jeopardy. The conversion of a single soul might cover a multitude of sins. It was not for morals that he was concerned, but for the faith. This, though understood in its most literal and limited sense, comprehended the whole scheme of Christian morality. Whoever died in the faith, however immoral had been his life, might be said to die in the Lord. Such was the creed of the Castilian knight of that day, as imbibed from the preachings of the pulpit, from cloisters and colleges at home, from monks and missionaries abroad,—from all save one, whose devotion, kindled at a purer source, was not, alas! permitted to send forth its radiance far into the thick gloom by which he was encompassed.[536]
The next goal of Cortés was to rescue the natives from their deep-rooted idolatry and replace it with a purer form of worship. He was ready to use force if gentler methods proved ineffective. The Spanish government was intensely focused on converting the Indians. This goal was a constant theme in their instructions, giving military expeditions in the Western Hemisphere a somewhat crusading spirit. The knights who joined these missions fully embraced these noble and religious sentiments. There was no doubt about the effectiveness of conversion, no matter how abrupt the change or how harsh the methods. The sword was a compelling argument when words failed; the spread of Islam had shown that seeds planted by violence could thrive and yield fruit later. If this was true in a negative context, how much more valid would it be in a positive one! The Spanish knight believed he had a significant purpose as a soldier of the Cross. Regardless of how unjust or unauthorized the war may seem to us, to him it was a holy war. He was fighting against the nonbeliever. Ignoring the soul of his misguided enemy put his own soul at risk. Converting even one soul could atone for many sins. His concern was not for morals but for the faith. This, though interpreted in the most literal and limited way, encompassed the entire framework of Christian morality. Anyone who died in the faith, no matter how immoral their life had been, could be said to die in the Lord. Such was the belief of the Castilian knight of that time, shaped by sermons from the pulpit, teachings from schools and cloisters at home, and the influence of monks and missionaries abroad—except for one, whose devotion, ignited from a purer source, sadly was not allowed to shine brightly through the thick darkness surrounding him.[536]
No one partook more fully of the feelings above described than Hernan Cortés. He was, in truth, the very mirror of the time in which he lived, re{337}flecting its motley characteristics, its speculative devotion and practical license, but with an intensity all his own. He was greatly scandalized at the exhibition of the idolatrous practices of the people of Cozumel, though untainted, as it would seem, with human sacrifices. He endeavored to persuade them to embrace a better faith, through the agency of two ecclesiastics who attended the expedition,—the licentiate Juan Diaz and Father Bartolomé de Olmedo. The latter of these godly men afforded the rare example—rare in any age—of the union of fervent zeal with charity, while he beautifully illustrated in his own conduct the precepts which he taught. He remained with the army through the whole expedition, and by his wise and benevolent counsels was often enabled to mitigate the cruelties of the Conquerors, and to turn aside the edge of the sword from the unfortunate natives.
No one experienced the feelings described above more deeply than Hernan Cortés. He truly reflected the diverse characteristics of his time, showcasing its speculative devotion and practical freedom, but with a unique intensity. He was quite shocked by the display of idolatrous practices among the people of Cozumel, although it seemed they were not involved in human sacrifices. He tried to convince them to adopt a better faith, with the help of two clergymen who joined the expedition — Licentiate Juan Diaz and Father Bartolomé de Olmedo. The latter of these men was a rare example — rare in any era — of someone who combined passionate zeal with compassion, embodying in his actions the principles he preached. He stayed with the army throughout the entire expedition, and his wise and kind advice often helped soften the harshness of the Conquerors, steering the violence away from the unfortunate natives.
These two missionaries vainly labored to persuade the people of Cozumel to renounce their abominations, and to allow the Indian idols, in which the Christians recognized the true lineaments of Satan,[537] to be thrown down and demolished. The simple natives, filled with horror at the proposed profanation, exclaimed that these were the gods who sent them the sunshine and the storm, and, should any violence be offered, they would be sure to avenge it by sending their lightnings on the heads of its perpetrators.{338}
These two missionaries tried in vain to convince the people of Cozumel to abandon their practices and let them destroy the Indian idols, which the Christians saw as manifestations of Satan,[537] . The simple natives, horrified by the suggestion, shouted that these were the gods who brought them sunshine and storms, and if any harm were done, they would surely exact revenge by sending lightning down on those responsible.{338}
Cortés was probably not much of a polemic. At all events, he preferred on the present occasion action to argument, and thought that the best way to convince the Indians of their error was to prove the falsehood of the prediction. He accordingly, without further ceremony, caused the venerated images to be rolled down the stairs of the great temple, amidst the groans and lamentations of the natives. An altar was hastily constructed, an image of the Virgin and Child placed over it, and mass was performed by Father Olmedo and his reverend companion for the first time within the walls of a temple in New Spain. The patient ministers tried once more to pour the light of the gospel into the benighted understandings of the islanders, and to expound the mysteries of the Catholic faith. The Indian interpreter must have afforded rather a dubious channel for the transmission of such abstruse doctrines. But they at length found favor with their auditors, who, whether overawed by the bold bearing of the invaders, or convinced of the impotence of deities that could not shield their own shrines from violation, now consented to embrace Christianity.{339}[538]
Cortés was probably not much of a debater. In any case, he preferred action over discussion this time and believed that the best way to show the Indians they were wrong was to prove that the prediction was false. So, without any further formalities, he had the sacred images rolled down the stairs of the great temple, amidst the cries and sorrows of the natives. An altar was quickly built, an image of the Virgin and Child was placed on it, and mass was held by Father Olmedo and his companion for the first time inside a temple in New Spain. The devoted ministers attempted once again to enlighten the confused minds of the islanders with the teachings of the gospel and to explain the mysteries of the Catholic faith. The Indian interpreter likely provided a rather unclear means for conveying such complex doctrines. However, they eventually found favor with their listeners, who, whether intimidated by the boldness of the invaders or convinced of the uselessness of gods that couldn't protect their own shrines from being defiled, agreed to accept Christianity.{339}[538]
While Cortés was thus occupied with the triumphs of the Cross, he received intelligence that Ordaz had returned from Yucatan without tidings of the Spanish captives. Though much chagrined, the general did not choose to postpone longer his departure from Cozumel. The fleet had been well stored with provisions by the friendly inhabitants, and, embarking his troops, Cortés, in the beginning of March, took leave of its hospitable shores. The squadron had not proceeded far, however, before a leak in one of the vessels compelled them to return to the same port. The detention was attended with important consequences; so much so, indeed, that a writer of the time discerns in it “a great mystery and a miracle.”[539]
While Cortés was busy celebrating the victories of the Cross, he learned that Ordaz had returned from Yucatan without news of the Spanish captives. Although he was quite disappointed, the general decided not to delay his departure from Cozumel any longer. The fleet had been well stocked with provisions by the friendly locals, and in early March, Cortés set sail, bidding farewell to the welcoming shores. However, the squadron hadn’t gotten far before a leak in one of the ships forced them to return to the same port. This delay had significant consequences; indeed, a writer of that time saw it as “a great mystery and a miracle.”[539]
Soon after landing, a canoe with several Indians was seen making its way from the neighboring shores of Yucatan. On reaching the island, one of the men inquired, in broken Castilian, “if he were among Christians,” and, being answered in the affirmative, threw himself on his knees and returned thanks to Heaven for his delivery. He was one of the unfortunate captives for whose fate so much interest had been felt. His name was Gerónimo de Aguilar,[540] a native of Écija, in Old{340} Spain, where he had been regularly educated for the Church. He had been established with the colony at Darien, and on a voyage from that place to Hispaniola, eight years previous, was wrecked near the coast of Yucatan. He escaped with several of his companions in the ship’s boat, where some perished from hunger and exposure, while others were sacrificed, on their reaching land, by the cannibal natives of the peninsula. Aguilar was preserved from the same dismal fate by escaping into the interior, where he fell into the hands of a powerful cacique, who, though he spared his life, treated him at first with great rigor. The patience of the captive, however, and his singular humility, touched the better feelings of the chieftain, who would have persuaded Aguilar to take a wife among his people, but the ecclesiastic steadily refused, in obedience to his vows. This admirable constancy excited the distrust of the cacique, who put his virtue to a severe test by various temptations, and much of the same sort as those with which the devil is said to have assailed St. Anthony.[541] From all these fiery trials, however, like{341} his ghostly predecessor, he came out unscorched. Continence is too rare and difficult a virtue with barbarians, not to challenge their veneration, and the practice of it has made the reputation of more than one saint in the Old as well as the New World. Aguilar was now intrusted with the care of his master’s household and his numerous wives. He was a man of discretion, as well as virtue; and his counsels were found so salutary that he was consulted on all important matters. In short, Aguilar became a great man among the Indians.
Soon after landing, a canoe with several Indigenous people was seen making its way from the nearby shores of Yucatan. Upon reaching the island, one of the men asked, in broken Spanish, “if he was among Christians,” and when answered affirmatively, he fell to his knees and thanked Heaven for his deliverance. He was one of the unfortunate captives whose fate had garnered considerable concern. His name was Gerónimo de Aguilar,[540] a native of Écija, in Old{340} Spain, where he had been educated for the Church. He had been part of the colony at Darien, and on a voyage from there to Hispaniola, eight years earlier, his shipwreck occurred near the coast of Yucatan. He escaped with several companions in the ship’s lifeboat, where some died from hunger and exposure, while others were killed upon reaching land by the cannibal natives of the peninsula. Aguilar was saved from the same grim fate by fleeing into the interior, where he fell into the hands of a powerful leader, who, although sparing his life, initially treated him with harshness. The captive's patience and remarkable humility eventually touched the leader's better feelings, who tried to persuade Aguilar to take a wife from among his people, but the cleric firmly refused, adhering to his vows. This admirable resolve aroused the leader's suspicion, who tested his virtue with various temptations, much like those that the devil is said to have used against St. Anthony.[541] Despite all these fiery trials, he emerged unscathed, just like his spiritual predecessor. Continence is a rare and challenging virtue among non-Christians, and it commands their respect; the practice of it has earned the reputation of more than one saint in both the Old and New Worlds. Aguilar was eventually entrusted with managing his master’s household and his many wives. He was a man of both discretion and virtue, and his advice was so beneficial that he was consulted on all important matters. In short, Aguilar became a significant figure among the Indigenous people.
It was with much regret, therefore, that his master received the proposals for his return to his countrymen, to which nothing but the rich treasure of glass beads, hawk-bells, and other jewels of like value, sent for his ransom, would have induced him to consent. When Aguilar reached the coast, there had been so much delay that the brigantines had sailed; and it was owing to the fortunate return of the fleet to Cozumel that he was enabled to join it.
It was with great sadness, therefore, that his master received the proposals for his return to his people, which he would only have agreed to if it were for a valuable treasure of glass beads, hawk-bells, and other jewels of similar worth sent for his ransom. When Aguilar arrived at the coast, there had been so many delays that the brigantines had already set sail; it was thanks to the lucky return of the fleet to Cozumel that he was able to join it.
On appearing before Cortés, the poor man saluted him in the Indian style, by touching the earth with his hand and carrying it to his head. The commander, raising him up, affectionately embraced him, covering him at the same time with his own cloak, as Aguilar was simply clad in the habiliments of the country, somewhat too scanty for a European eye. It was long, indeed, before{342} the tastes which he had acquired in the freedom of the forest could be reconciled to the constraints either of dress or manners imposed by the artificial forms of civilization. Aguilar’s long residence in the country had familiarized him with the Mayan dialects of Yucatan, and, as he gradually revived his Castilian, he became of essential importance as an interpreter. Cortés saw the advantage of this from the first, but he could not fully estimate all the consequences that were to flow from it.[542]
When he met Cortés, the poor man greeted him in the traditional Indian way, by touching the ground with his hand and then bringing it to his head. The commander lifted him up, warmly embraced him, and draped his own cloak over him, since Aguilar was dressed in the local attire, which was a bit too revealing for a European's eye. It took a long time before{342} the tastes he had developed in the freedom of the forest could align with the restrictions of clothing or the behaviors dictated by civilized society. Aguilar’s extended stay in the region had made him fluent in the Mayan languages of Yucatan, and as he slowly regained his Spanish, he became crucial as an interpreter. Cortés recognized the value of this right away, but he couldn't fully grasp all the implications that would come from it.[542]
The repairs of the vessels being at length completed, the Spanish commander once more took leave of the friendly natives of Cozumel, and set sail on the fourth of March. Keeping as near as possible to the coast of Yucatan, he doubled Cape Catoche, and with flowing sheets swept down the broad bay of Campeachy, fringed with the rich dye-woods which have since furnished so important an article of commerce to Europe. He passed Potonchan, where Cordova had experienced a rough reception from the natives; and soon after reached the mouth of the Rio de Tabasco, or Grijalva, in which that navigator had carried on so lucrative a traffic. Though mindful of the great object of his voyage,—the visit to the Aztec territories,—he was desirous of acquainting himself with the resources of this country, and determined to ascend the river and visit the great town on its borders.
The repairs on the ships were finally completed, so the Spanish commander said goodbye to the friendly locals of Cozumel and set sail on March 4th. Staying as close to the coast of Yucatan as possible, he rounded Cape Catoche and sailed down the wide bay of Campeachy, lined with the valuable dye-woods that would later become a significant trade item for Europe. He passed Potonchan, where Cordova had faced a tough welcome from the natives, and soon reached the mouth of the Rio de Tabasco, or Grijalva, where that explorer had conducted a profitable trade. Though he was focused on the main goal of his voyage—visiting the Aztec lands—he also wanted to learn about the resources of this area and decided to navigate up the river to visit the large town nearby.
The water was so shallow, from the accumula{343}tion of sand at the mouth of the stream, that the general was obliged to leave the ships at anchor and to embark in the boats with a part only of his forces. The banks were thickly studded with mangrove-trees, that, with their roots shooting up and interlacing one another, formed a kind of impervious screen or net-work, behind which the dark forms of the natives were seen glancing to and fro with the most menacing looks and gestures. Cortés, much surprised at these unfriendly demonstrations, so unlike what he had had reason to expect, moved cautiously up the stream. When he had reached an open place, where a large number of Indians were assembled, he asked, through his interpreter, leave to land, explaining at the same time his amicable intentions. But the Indians, brandishing their weapons, answered only with gestures of angry defiance. Though much chagrined, Cortés thought it best not to urge the matter further that evening, but withdrew to a neighboring island, where he disembarked his troops, resolved to effect a landing on the following morning.
The water was so shallow, due to the buildup of sand at the mouth of the stream, that the general had to leave the ships at anchor and take only part of his forces in the boats. The banks were densely packed with mangrove trees, whose roots intertwined to create an almost impenetrable barrier, behind which the dark figures of the natives could be seen moving back and forth with threatening looks and gestures. Cortés, surprised by these hostile signs, which were not what he had expected, cautiously moved up the stream. When he reached an open area where a large group of Indians had gathered, he asked, through his interpreter, for permission to land, explaining his peaceful intentions. However, the Indians, brandishing their weapons, responded only with gestures of angry defiance. Although frustrated, Cortés decided not to pursue the matter further that evening and retreated to a nearby island, where he disembarked his troops, intending to attempt a landing the next morning.
When day broke, the Spaniards saw the opposite banks lined with a much more numerous array than on the preceding evening, while the canoes along the shore were filled with bands of armed warriors. Cortés now made his preparations for the attack. He first landed a detachment of a hundred men under Alonso de Avila, at a point somewhat lower down the stream, sheltered by a thick grove of palms, from which a road, as he knew, led to the town of Tabasco, giving orders to{344} his officer to march at once on the place, while he himself advanced to assault it in front.[543]
When day broke, the Spaniards saw that the opposite banks were lined with a much larger number of people than the evening before, while the canoes along the shore were filled with groups of armed warriors. Cortés started making his preparations for the attack. He first landed a group of a hundred men under Alonso de Avila at a point a bit further down the stream, protected by a thick grove of palms, from which he knew a path led to the town of Tabasco. He ordered his officer to march straight to the town while he prepared to assault it from the front.{344}[543]
Then, embarking the remainder of his troops, Cortés crossed the river in face of the enemy; but, before commencing hostilities, that he might “act with entire regard to justice, and in obedience to the instructions of the Royal Council,”[544] he first caused proclamation to be made, through the interpreter, that he desired only a free passage for his men, and that he proposed to revive the friendly relations which had formerly subsisted between his countrymen and the natives. He assured them that if blood were spilt the sin would lie on their heads, and that resistance would be useless, since he was resolved at all hazards to take up his quarters that night in the town of Tabasco. This proclamation, delivered in lofty tone, and duly recorded by the notary, was answered by the Indians—who might possibly have comprehended one word in ten of it—with shouts of defiance and a shower of arrows.{345}[545]
Then, taking the rest of his troops, Cortés crossed the river in front of the enemy; but before starting any fighting, so he could "act with complete regard to justice, and in obedience to the instructions of the Royal Council,”[544] he first ordered an announcement to be made through the interpreter, stating that he only wanted a free passage for his men and that he aimed to restore the friendly relations that had previously existed between his countrymen and the natives. He assured them that if there was any bloodshed, the responsibility would fall on them, and that fighting back would be futile since he was determined to set up camp that night in the town of Tabasco. This announcement, delivered in grand style and officially recorded by the notary, was met by the Indians—who probably understood only one word in ten of it—with shouts of defiance and a barrage of arrows.{345}[545]
Cortés, having now complied with all the requisitions of a loyal cavalier, and shifted the responsibility from his own shoulders to those of the Royal Council, brought his boats alongside of the Indian canoes. They grappled fiercely together, and both parties were soon in the water, which rose above the girdle. The struggle was not long, though desperate. The superior strength of the Europeans prevailed, and they forced the enemy back to land. Here, however, they were supported by their countrymen, who showered down darts, arrows, and blazing billets of wood on the heads of the invaders. The banks were soft and slippery, and it was with difficulty the soldiers made good their footing. Cortés lost a sandal in the mud, but continued to fight barefoot, with great exposure of his person, as the Indians, who soon singled out the leader, called to one another, “Strike at the chief!”
Cortés, now having fulfilled all the demands of a loyal knight and shifted the blame from himself to the Royal Council, brought his boats alongside the Indian canoes. They clashed fiercely, and both sides were soon in the water, which rose above their waists. The struggle was short but fierce. The greater strength of the Europeans won out, and they pushed the enemy back to shore. However, they were met with support from their fellow countrymen, who rained down darts, arrows, and burning pieces of wood onto the heads of the invaders. The banks were soft and slippery, and the soldiers struggled to keep their footing. Cortés lost a sandal in the mud but continued to fight barefoot, exposing himself greatly as the Indians, who soon recognized the leader, called out to each other, “Aim for the chief!”
At length the Spaniards gained the bank, and were able to come into something like order, when they opened a brisk fire from their arquebuses and cross-bows. The enemy, astounded by the roar and flash of the fire-arms, of which they had had no experience, fell back, and retreated behind a breast-work of timber thrown across the way. The Spaniards, hot in the pursuit, soon carried these rude defences, and drove the Tabascans before{346} them towards the town, where they again took shelter behind their palisades.
At last, the Spaniards reached the riverbank and managed to get organized before launching a quick attack with their guns and crossbows. The enemy, shocked by the loud noise and flashes from the firearms—something they had never encountered—pulled back and retreated behind a makeshift barricade of timber blocking the path. The Spaniards, eager to chase them down, quickly overcame these crude defenses and pushed the Tabascans back{346} towards the town, where they once again took cover behind their palisades.
Meanwhile Avila had arrived from the opposite quarter, and the natives, taken by surprise, made no further attempt at resistance, but abandoned the place to the Christians. They had previously removed their families and effects. Some provisions fell into the hands of the victors, but little gold, “a circumstance,” says Las Casas, “which gave them no particular satisfaction.”[546] It was a very populous place. The houses were mostly of mud; the better sort of stone and lime; affording proofs in the inhabitants of a superior refinement to that found in the Islands, as their stout resistance had given evidence of superior valor.[547]
Meanwhile, Avila had arrived from the opposite direction, and the locals, caught off guard, made no further attempts to fight back, but instead surrendered the area to the Christians. They had already moved their families and belongings. Some supplies ended up in the victors' hands, but there was little gold, “a situation,” as Las Casas puts it, “which gave them no particular satisfaction.”[546] It was a very crowded area. The houses were mostly made of mud; the better ones were constructed with stone and lime, demonstrating that the residents had a higher level of refinement compared to those in the Islands, as their strong resistance had shown greater courage.[547]
Cortés, having thus made himself master of the town, took formal possession of it for the crown of Castile. He gave three cuts with his sword on a large ceiba-tree which grew in the place, and proclaimed aloud that he took possession of the city in the name and behalf of the Catholic sovereigns,{347} and would maintain and defend the same with sword and buckler against all who should gainsay it. The same vaunting declaration was also made by the soldiers, and the whole was duly recorded and attested by the notary. This was the usual simple but chivalric form with which the Spanish cavaliers asserted the royal title to the conquered territories in the New World. It was a good title, doubtless, against the claims of any other European potentate.
Cortés, having taken control of the town, officially claimed it for the crown of Castile. He made three cuts with his sword on a large ceiba tree that stood there and loudly declared that he claimed the city in the name of the Catholic monarchs,{347} promising to protect it with sword and shield against anyone who challenged it. The soldiers repeated this boastful declaration, and everything was properly recorded and certified by the notary. This was the typical straightforward yet noble way that Spanish knights asserted royal claims to conquered lands in the New World. It was certainly a valid claim against any other European ruler's assertions.
The general took up his quarters that night in the court-yard of the principal temple. He posted his sentinels, and took all the precautions practised in wars with a civilized foe. Indeed, there was reason for them. A suspicious silence seemed to reign through the place and its neighborhood; and tidings were brought that the interpreter, Melchorejo, had fled, leaving his Spanish dress hanging on a tree. Cortés was disquieted by the desertion of this man, who would not only inform his countrymen of the small number of the Spaniards, but dissipate any illusions that might be entertained of their superior natures.
The general set up his camp that night in the courtyard of the main temple. He stationed his guards and took all the precautions typical in conflicts with a civilized enemy. There were good reasons for this. An eerie silence seemed to blanket the area and its surroundings; reports came in that the interpreter, Melchorejo, had escaped, leaving his Spanish clothes hanging from a tree. Cortés was troubled by the defection of this man, who could not only tell his fellow countrymen about the small size of the Spanish forces but also shatter any misunderstandings regarding their supposed superiority.
On the following morning, as no traces of the enemy were visible, Cortés ordered out a detachment under Alvarado, and another under Francisco de Lujo, to reconnoitre. The latter officer had not advanced a league, before he learned the position of the Indians, by their attacking him in such force that he was fain to take shelter in a large stone building, where he was closely besieged. Fortunately, the loud yells of the assailants, like most barbarous nations seeking to strike terror by their{348} ferocious cries, reached the ears of Alvarado and his men, who, speedily advancing to the relief of their comrades, enabled them to force a passage through the enemy. Both parties retreated, closely pursued, on the town, when Cortés, marching out to their support, compelled the Tabascans to retire.
On the next morning, as there were no signs of the enemy, Cortés sent out a group led by Alvarado and another by Francisco de Lujo to scout the area. Lujo hadn’t gone far when he was attacked by a large force of Indians, forcing him to seek refuge in a big stone building, where he was heavily besieged. Fortunately, the loud screams of the attackers, typical of barbaric tribes trying to intimidate with their fierce cries, caught the attention of Alvarado and his men. They quickly rushed to help their comrades, allowing them to break through the enemy lines. Both groups retreated, being closely chased back to town, when Cortés came out to support them and forced the Tabascans to withdraw.
A few prisoners were taken in this skirmish. By them Cortés found his worst apprehensions verified. The country was everywhere in arms. A force consisting of many thousands had assembled from the neighboring provinces, and a general assault was resolved on for the next day. To the general’s inquiries why he had been received in so different a manner from his predecessor, Grijalva, they answered that “the conduct of the Tabascans then had given great offence to the other Indian tribes, who taxed them with treachery and cowardice; so that they had promised, on any return of the white men, to resist them in the same manner as their neighbors had done.”[548]
A few prisoners were captured in this skirmish. From them, Cortés confirmed his worst fears. The whole region was ready to fight. A force of several thousand had gathered from nearby provinces, and they planned a full-on attack for the next day. When the general asked why they had treated him so differently from his predecessor, Grijalva, they explained that “the actions of the Tabascans back then had greatly angered the other Indian tribes, who accused them of treachery and cowardice; so they had promised, if the white men returned, to resist them just like their neighbors had.”[548]
Cortés might now well regret that he had allowed himself to deviate from the direct object of his enterprise, and to become entangled in a doubtful war which could lead to no profitable result. But it was too late to repent. He had taken the step, and had no alternative but to go forward. To retreat would dishearten his own men at the outset, impair their confidence in him as their leader, and confirm the arrogance of his foes, the tidings of whose success might precede him on his{349} voyage and prepare the way for greater mortifications and defeats. He did not hesitate as to the course he was to pursue, but, calling his officers together, announced his intention to give battle the following morning.[549]
Cortés might now regret that he had strayed from the main goal of his mission and got caught up in a questionable war that wouldn’t yield any benefits. But it was too late to change his mind. He had made his choice and had no option but to move ahead. Backing down would only discourage his men right from the start, shake their trust in him as their leader, and would boost the confidence of his enemies, whose news of victory might reach him on his{349} journey and lead to even more humiliations and setbacks. He didn’t hesitate about what to do next, so he gathered his officers and announced his plan to fight the next morning.[549]
He sent back to the vessels such as were disabled by their wounds, and ordered the remainder of the forces to join the camp. Six of the heavy guns were also taken from the ships, together with all the horses. The animals were stiff and torpid from long confinement on board; but a few hours’ exercise restored them to their strength and usual spirit. He gave the command of the artillery—if it may be dignified with the name—to a soldier named Mesa, who had acquired some experience as an engineer in the Italian wars. The infantry he put under the orders of Diego de Ordaz, and took charge of the cavalry himself. It consisted of some of the most valiant gentlemen of his little band, among whom may be mentioned Alvarado, Velasquez de Leon, Avila, Puertocarrero, Olid, Montejo. Having thus made all the necessary arrangements, and settled his plan of battle, he retired to rest,—but not to slumber. His feverish mind, as may well be imagined, was filled with anxiety for the morrow, which might decide the fate of his expedition; and, as was his wont on such occasions, he was frequently observed, during the night, going the rounds, and visiting the sentinels, to see that no one slept upon his post.{350}
He sent back to the ships those that were injured and ordered the rest of the forces to join the camp. Six of the heavy guns were also removed from the ships, along with all the horses. The animals were stiff and sluggish from being confined on board for so long, but a few hours of exercise brought back their strength and energy. He appointed a soldier named Mesa—who had some experience as an engineer in the Italian wars—to lead the artillery, if it could be called that. He assigned the infantry to Diego de Ordaz and took command of the cavalry himself. This unit included some of the bravest members of his small group, such as Alvarado, Velasquez de Leon, Avila, Puertocarrero, Olid, and Montejo. Once he had made all the necessary arrangements and finalized his battle plan, he went to rest—but not to sleep. His restless mind, as one could easily guess, was filled with worries for the next day, which could determine the outcome of his mission; and, as was his habit in such situations, he was often seen during the night patrolling and checking on the sentinels to make sure no one was dozing at their posts.{350}
At the first glimmering of light he mustered his army, and declared his purpose not to abide, cooped up in the town, the assault of the enemy, but to march at once against him. For he well knew that the spirits rise with action, and that the attacking party gathers a confidence from the very movement, which is not felt by the one who is passively, perhaps anxiously, awaiting the assault. The Indians were understood to be encamped on a level ground a few miles distant from the city, called the plain of Ceutla. The general commanded that Ordaz should march with the foot, including the artillery, directly across the country, and attack them in front, while he himself would fetch a circuit with the horse, and turn their flank when thus engaged, or fall upon their rear.
At the first hint of dawn, he rallied his army and announced that he wouldn’t stay cooped up in the town waiting for the enemy's attack but would march directly against them. He knew that spirits lift with action and that the attackers gain confidence simply from moving forward, which isn’t felt by someone who’s anxiously waiting for the assault. The Indians were camped on flat ground just a few miles from the city, known as the plain of Ceutla. The general ordered Ordaz to lead the infantry, including the artillery, straight across the land to attack them head-on, while he himself would take a longer route with the cavalry to flank them during the fight or hit them from behind.
These dispositions being completed, the little army heard mass and then sallied forth from the wooden walls of Tabasco. It was Lady-day, the twenty-fifth of March,—long memorable in the annals of New Spain. The district around the town was checkered with patches of maize, and, on the lower level, with plantations of cacao,—supplying the beverage, and perhaps the coin, of the country, as in Mexico. These plantations, requiring constant irrigation, were fed by numerous canals and reservoirs of water, so that the country could not be traversed without great toil and difficulty. It was, however, intersected by a narrow path or causeway over which the cannon could be dragged.
These preparations finished, the small army attended mass and then marched out from the wooden walls of Tabasco. It was Lady Day, March 25th—a date long remembered in the history of New Spain. The area surrounding the town was dotted with fields of corn, and lower down, with cacao plantations—providing the drink and perhaps the currency of the region, just like in Mexico. These plantations needed regular irrigation and were supplied by many canals and reservoirs, making it hard to travel through the countryside without a lot of effort and trouble. However, it was crossed by a narrow path or causeway along which the cannons could be pulled.
The troops advanced more than a league on their laborious march, without descrying the en{351}emy. The weather was sultry, but few of them were embarrassed by the heavy mail worn by the European cavaliers at that period. Their cotton jackets, thickly quilted, afforded a tolerable protection against the arrows of the Indians, and allowed room for the freedom and activity of movement essential to a life of rambling adventure in the wilderness.
The troops moved forward for over a league on their tough march, without spotting the enemy. The weather was hot, but only a few of them were hindered by the heavy armor worn by European knights at that time. Their cotton jackets, heavily padded, offered decent protection against the Indians' arrows and allowed enough room for the freedom and agility needed for a life of wandering adventures in the wilderness.
At length they came in sight of the broad plains of Ceutla, and beheld the dusky lines of the enemy stretching, as far as the eye could reach, along the edge of the horizon. The Indians had shown some sagacity in the choice of their position; and, as the weary Spaniards came slowly on, floundering through the morass, the Tabascans set up their hideous battle-cries, and discharged volleys of arrows, stones, and other missiles, which rattled like hail on the shields and helmets of the assailants. Many were severely wounded before they could gain the firm ground, where they soon cleared a space for themselves, and opened a heavy fire of artillery and musketry on the dense columns of the enemy, which presented a fatal mark for the balls. Numbers were swept down at every discharge; but the bold barbarians, far from being dismayed, threw up dust and leaves to hide their losses, and, sounding their war-instruments, shot off fresh flights of arrows in return.
At last, they spotted the wide plains of Ceutla and saw the dark lines of the enemy stretching as far as they could see along the horizon. The Indians had made a smart choice in their position; and as the exhausted Spaniards trudged slowly through the swamp, the Tabascans let out their terrifying battle cries and fired volleys of arrows, stones, and other projectiles that clattered like hail against the shields and helmets of the attackers. Many were seriously injured before they could reach solid ground, where they quickly cleared an area for themselves and unleashed a heavy barrage of artillery and gunfire on the dense enemy formations, which provided an easy target for the shots. Many fell with each discharge, but the fearless warriors, rather than losing heart, kicked up dust and leaves to cover their casualties and, sounding their war instruments, unleashed fresh volleys of arrows in return.
They even pressed closer on the Spaniards, and, when driven off by a vigorous charge, soon turned again, and, rolling back like the waves of the ocean, seemed ready to overwhelm the little band by weight of numbers. Thus cramped, the latter{352} had scarcely room to perform their necessary evolutions, or even to work their guns with effect.[550]
They pushed closer to the Spaniards, and when they were pushed back by a strong charge, they quickly regrouped and, rolling back like ocean waves, looked ready to overwhelm the small group with sheer numbers. The smaller group had barely enough space to carry out their necessary movements or even operate their cannons effectively.{352}[550]
The engagement had now lasted more than an hour, and the Spaniards, sorely pressed, looked with great anxiety for the arrival of the horse—which some unaccountable impediments must have detained—to relieve them from their perilous position. At this crisis, the farthest columns of the Indian army were seen to be agitated and thrown into a disorder that rapidly spread through the whole mass. It was not long before the ears of the Christians were saluted with the cheering warcry of “San Jago and San Pedro!” and they beheld the bright helmets and swords of the Castilian chivalry flashing back the rays of the morning sun, as they dashed through the ranks of the enemy, striking to the right and left, and scattering dismay around them. The eye of faith, indeed, could discern the patron Saint of Spain, himself, mounted on his gray war-horse, heading the rescue and trampling over the bodies of the fallen infidels![551]
The battle had now been going for more than an hour, and the Spaniards, under heavy pressure, anxiously awaited the arrival of the cavalry—which must have been held back by some unexpected delay—to save them from their dangerous situation. At this critical moment, the farthest parts of the Indian army appeared to be stirred up and thrown into chaos, a disorder that quickly spread through the entire force. It wasn't long before the Christians heard the inspiring battle cry of “San Jago and San Pedro!” and saw the shining helmets and swords of the Castilian knights reflecting the morning sun as they charged into the enemy ranks, attacking left and right and spreading fear around them. Indeed, with a strong belief, one could see the patron Saint of Spain himself, riding on his gray war-horse, leading the charge and trampling over the bodies of the fallen enemies![551]
The approach of Cortés had been greatly retarded by the broken nature of the ground. When he came up, the Indians were so hotly engaged that{353} he was upon them before they observed his approach. He ordered his men to direct their lances{354} at the faces of their opponents,[552] who, terrified at the monstrous apparition,—for they supposed the rider and the horse, which they had never before seen, to be one and the same,[553]—were seized with a panic. Ordaz availed himself of it to command a general charge along the line, and the Indians, many of them throwing away their arms, fled without attempting further resistance.
Cortés's advance had been significantly slowed down by the rough terrain. When he arrived, the Indians were so intensely focused on their engagement that{353} he was right on them before they noticed. He instructed his men to aim their lances{354} at the faces of their enemies,[552] who, frightened by the strange sight—since they believed the rider and the horse, which they had never seen before, to be one entity,[553]—became overwhelmed with fear. Ordaz took advantage of this to order a full charge along the line, and many of the Indians, abandoning their weapons, fled without making any further effort to fight back.
Cortés was too content with the victory to care to follow it up by dipping his sword in the blood of the fugitives. He drew off his men to a copse of palms which skirted the place, and under their broad canopy the soldiers offered up thanksgivings to the Almighty for the victory vouchsafed them. The field of battle was made the site of a town, called, in honor of the day on which the action took place, Santa María de la Victoria, long afterwards the capital of the province.[554] The number of those who fought or fell in the engagement is altogether doubtful. Nothing, indeed, is more uncertain than numerical estimates of barbarians. And they gain nothing in probability when they come, as in the present instance, from the reports of their enemies. Most accounts, however, agree that the Indian force consisted of five squadrons of eight thousand men each. There is more discrepancy as to the number of slain,{355} varying from one to thirty thousand! In this monstrous discordance the common disposition to exaggerate may lead us to look for truth in the neighborhood of the smallest number. The loss of the Christians was inconsiderable; not exceeding—if we receive their own reports, probably, from the same causes, much diminishing the truth—two killed and less than a hundred wounded! We may readily comprehend the feelings of the Conquerors, when they declared that “Heaven must have fought on their side, since their own strength could never have prevailed against such a multitude of enemies!”[555]
Cortés was too satisfied with his victory to bother pursuing the fleeing enemies. He withdrew his men to a grove of palm trees nearby, and under their wide canopy, the soldiers offered thanks to God for the victory they had received. The battlefield was later turned into a town, named in honor of the day of the battle, Santa María de la Victoria, which eventually became the capital of the province. [554] The number of people who fought or died in the battle is highly uncertain. In fact, nothing is more unreliable than estimates about barbarian forces. And those estimates become even less credible when they come from reports by their enemies. Most accounts, however, agree that the Indian force was made up of five groups of eight thousand men each. There’s more debate about the number of casualties, {355} ranging from one to thirty thousand! In this extreme discrepancy, the usual tendency to exaggerate may make us seek the truth closer to the smallest number. The loss for the Christians was minimal; reportedly not exceeding—if we trust their own accounts, probably exaggerated for similar reasons—two killed and less than a hundred wounded! We can easily understand the feelings of the Conquerors when they claimed that “Heaven must have fought for them, since their own strength could never have overcome such a large number of enemies!” [555]
Several prisoners were taken in the battle, among them two chiefs. Cortés gave them their liberty, and sent a message by them to their countrymen “that he would overlook the past, if they would come in at once and tender their submission. Otherwise he would ride over the land, and put every living thing in it, man, woman, and child, to the sword!” With this formidable menace ringing in their ears, the envoys departed.
Several prisoners were captured in the battle, including two chiefs. Cortés granted them their freedom and sent a message through them to their fellow countrymen, saying “that he would forgive the past if they would immediately come forward and offer their submission. Otherwise, he would sweep through the land and put every living thing in it, man, woman, and child, to the sword!” With this frightening threat echoing in their ears, the envoys left.
But the Tabascans had no relish for further hostilities. A body of inferior chiefs appeared the next day, clad in dark dresses of cotton, intimating{356} their abject condition, and implored leave to bury their dead. It was granted by the general, with many assurances of his friendly disposition; but at the same time he told them he expected their principal caciques, as he would treat with none other. These soon presented themselves, attended by a numerous train of vassals, who followed with timid curiosity to the Christian camp. Among their propitiatory gifts were twenty female slaves, which, from the character of one of them, proved of infinitely more consequence than was anticipated by either Spaniards or Tabascans. Confidence was soon restored, and was succeeded by a friendly intercourse, and the interchange of Spanish toys for the rude commodities of the country, articles of food, cotton, and a few gold ornaments of little value. When asked where the precious metal was procured, they pointed to the west, and answered, “Culhua,” “Mexico.” The Spaniards saw this was no place for them to traffic, or to tarry in. Yet here, they were not many leagues distant from a potent and opulent city, or what once had been so, the ancient Palenque. But its glory may have even then passed away, and its name have been forgotten by the surrounding nations.
But the Tabascans had no desire for more fighting. The next day, a group of lesser chiefs showed up, dressed in dark cotton clothing, indicating{356} their desperate situation, and begged to bury their dead. The general agreed, assured them of his friendly intentions, but made it clear he expected to deal with their main leaders, as he wouldn't speak with anyone else. Soon, these leaders arrived, accompanied by a large group of followers who approached the Christian camp with hesitant curiosity. Among their conciliatory gifts were twenty female slaves, one of whom turned out to be far more significant than either the Spaniards or the Tabascans had anticipated. Trust was quickly rebuilt, leading to friendly exchanges and the swapping of Spanish toys for the simple goods from the area, including food, cotton, and a few gold trinkets of little worth. When asked where they got the precious metal, they pointed west and replied, “Culhua,” “Mexico.” The Spaniards realized this wasn't the right place for trading or staying long. Yet, they were not far from a powerful and wealthy city, or what used to be one, the ancient Palenque. But its glory may have already faded, and its name might have been forgotten by the nearby nations.
Before his departure the Spanish commander did not omit to provide for one great object of his expedition, the conversion of the Indians. He first represented to the caciques that he had been sent thither by a powerful monarch on the other side of the water, for whom he had now a right to claim their allegiance. He then caused the reverend fathers Olmedo and Diaz to enlighten their minds, as far as possible, in regard to the great{357} truths of revelation, urging them to receive these in place of their own heathenish abominations. The Tabascans, whose perceptions were no doubt materially quickened by the discipline they had undergone, made but a faint resistance to either proposal. The next day was Palm Sunday, and the general resolved to celebrate their conversion by one of those pompous ceremonials of the Church, which should make a lasting impression on their minds.
Before he left, the Spanish commander made sure to address one key goal of his mission: converting the Indigenous people. He first explained to the chief leaders that he had been sent by a powerful king from across the sea, to whom they now owed their loyalty. Then he had the reverend fathers Olmedo and Diaz help share the important truths of their faith, encouraging the chiefs to accept these instead of their own pagan practices. The Tabascans, likely influenced by the discipline they had experienced, offered only minimal resistance to either suggestion. The next day was Palm Sunday, and the commander decided to commemorate their conversion with an elaborate church ceremony that would leave a lasting impact on them.
A solemn procession was formed of the whole army, with the ecclesiastics at their head, each soldier bearing a palm-branch in his hand. The concourse was swelled by thousands of Indians of both sexes, who followed in curious astonishment at the spectacle. The long files bent their way through the flowery savannas that bordered the settlement, to the principal temple, where an altar was raised, and the image of the presiding deity was deposed to make room for that of the Virgin with the infant Saviour. Mass was celebrated by Father Olmedo, and the soldiers who were capable joined in the solemn chant. The natives listened in profound silence, and, if we may believe the chronicler of the event who witnessed it, were melted into tears; while their hearts were penetrated with reverential awe for the God of those terrible beings who seemed to wield in their own hands the thunder and the lightning.[556]
A solemn procession took shape with the entire army at the forefront, led by the clergy, with each soldier holding a palm branch. The crowd was joined by thousands of Indians of both genders, who followed with curious amazement at the scene. The long lines made their way through the flowering savannas surrounding the settlement, heading to the main temple, where an altar was set up and the image of the presiding deity was removed to make space for the Virgin with the infant Savior. Mass was celebrated by Father Olmedo, and the soldiers who were able to participated in the solemn chant. The natives listened in deep silence and, according to the chronicler who was present, were moved to tears; their hearts filled with a deep reverence for the God of those fearsome beings who seemed to control thunder and lightning.
The Roman Catholic communion has, it must be admitted, some decided advantages over the Prot{358}estant, for the purposes of proselytism. The dazzling pomp of its service and its touching appeal to the sensibilities affect the imagination of the rude child of nature much more powerfully than the cold abstractions of Protestantism, which, addressed to the reason, demand a degree of refinement and mental culture in the audience to comprehend them. The respect, moreover, shown by the Catholic for the material representations of Divinity, greatly facilitates the same object. It is true, such representations are used by him only as incentives, not as the objects of worship. But this distinction is lost on the savage, who finds such forms of adoration too analogous to his own to impose any great violence on his feelings. It is only required of him to transfer his homage from the image of Quetzalcoatl, the benevolent deity who walked among men, to that of the Virgin or the Redeemer; from the Cross, which he has worshipped as the emblem of the god of rain, to the same Cross, the symbol of salvation.
The Roman Catholic Church definitely has some significant advantages over Protestantism when it comes to attracting new followers. The impressive rituals of its services and their emotional appeal resonate much more strongly with the unrefined individual than the detached concepts of Protestantism, which rely on reasoning and require a certain level of sophistication and education to understand. Additionally, the Catholic Church's respect for physical representations of God helps further this goal. While these images are meant to inspire devotion rather than be worshipped themselves, the difference is often lost on those who are less civilized, as they find these forms of worship too similar to their own practices to feel conflicted. All that is needed is for them to shift their reverence from the image of Quetzalcoatl, the kind deity who lived among humans, to that of the Virgin or the Savior; from the Cross, which they've honored as a symbol of the rain god, to the same Cross, now a sign of salvation.
These solemnities concluded, Cortés prepared to return to his ships, well satisfied with the impression made on the new converts, and with the conquests he had thus achieved for Castile and Christianity. The soldiers, taking leave of their Indian friends, entered the boats with the palm-branches in their hands, and, descending the river, re-embarked on board their vessels, which rode at anchor at its mouth. A favorable breeze was blowing, and the little navy, opening its sails to receive it, was soon on its way again to the golden shores of Mexico.{359}
These ceremonies finished, Cortés got ready to head back to his ships, feeling pleased with the impression he made on the new converts and the victories he achieved for Castile and Christianity. The soldiers, saying goodbye to their Indian friends, climbed into the boats with palm branches in their hands, and as they went down the river, they boarded their ships anchored at the mouth. A nice breeze was blowing, and the small fleet, opening its sails to catch it, was soon on its way again to the golden shores of Mexico.{359}
CHAPTER V
VOYAGE ALONG THE COAST—DOÑA MARINA—SPANIARDS LAND IN MEXICO—INTERVIEW WITH THE AZTECS
VOYAGE ALONG THE COAST—DOÑA MARINA—SPANIARDS LAND IN MEXICO—INTERVIEW WITH THE AZTECS
1519
1519
THE fleet held its course so near the shore that the inhabitants could be seen on it; and, as it swept along the winding borders of the Gulf, the soldiers, who had been on the former expedition with Grijalva, pointed out to their companions the memorable places on the coast. Here was the Rio de Alvarado, named after the gallant adventurer, who was present also in this expedition; there the Rio de Vanderas, in which Grijalva had carried on so lucrative a commerce with the Mexicans; and there the Isla de los Sacrificios, where the Spaniards first saw the vestiges of human sacrifice on the coast. Puertocarrero, as he listened to these reminiscences of the sailors, repeated the words of the old ballad of Montesinos, “Here is France, there is Paris, and there the waters of the Duero,”[557] etc. “But I advise you,” he added,{360} turning to Cortés, “to look out only for the rich lands, and the best way to govern them.” “Fear not,” replied his commander: “if Fortune but favors me as she did Orlando, and I have such gallant gentlemen as you for my companions, I shall understand myself very well.”[558]
THE fleet sailed so close to the shore that the locals could be seen; and as it moved along the winding coastline of the Gulf, the soldiers who had previously been on the expedition with Grijalva pointed out memorable spots along the coast to their companions. Here was the Rio de Alvarado, named after the brave adventurer who was also part of this journey; over there was the Rio de Vanderas, where Grijalva had conducted profitable trade with the Mexicans; and there lay the Isla de los Sacrificios, where the Spaniards first witnessed the signs of human sacrifice along the coast. Puertocarrero, while he listened to the sailors' memories, recited lines from the old ballad of Montesinos, “Here is France, there is Paris, and there the waters of the Duero,”[557] etc. “But I suggest,” he added,{360} turning toward Cortés, “that you focus solely on the rich lands and the best way to govern them.” “Don’t worry,” replied his commander: “if Fortune smiles on me as she did on Orlando, and I have brave gentlemen like you as my companions, I will manage just fine.”[558]
The fleet had now arrived off San Juan de Ulua, the island so named by Grijalva. The weather was temperate and serene, and crowds of natives were gathered on the shore of the main land, gazing at the strange phenomenon, as the vessels glided along under easy sail on the smooth bosom of the waters. It was the evening of Thursday in Passion Week. The air came pleasantly off the shore, and Cortés, liking the spot, thought he might safely anchor under the lee of the island, which would shelter him from the nortes that sweep over these seas with fatal violence in the winter, sometimes even late in the spring.
The fleet had now arrived off San Juan de Ulua, the island named by Grijalva. The weather was mild and calm, and crowds of locals were gathered on the mainland, staring at the unusual sight as the ships smoothly sailed along the tranquil waters. It was Thursday evening during Passion Week. A nice breeze was blowing in from the shore, and Cortés, pleased with the location, decided he could safely anchor out of the wind of the nortes that lash these seas with deadly force in the winter, sometimes even into late spring.
The ships had not been long at anchor, when a light pirogue, filled with natives, shot off from the neighboring continent, and steered for the general’s vessel, distinguished by the royal ensign of Castile floating from the mast. The Indians came on board with a frank confidence, inspired by the accounts of the Spaniards spread by their countrymen who had traded with Grijalva. They brought presents of fruits and flowers and little ornaments of gold, which they gladly exchanged for the usual trinkets. Cortés was baffled in his attempts to hold a conversation with his visitors by means of the interpreter, Aguilar, who was ignorant of the lan{361}guage; the Mayan dialects, with which he was conversant, bearing too little resemblance to the Aztec. The natives supplied the deficiency, as far as possible, by the uncommon vivacity and significance of their gestures,—the hieroglyphics of speech; but the Spanish commander saw with chagrin the embarrassments he must encounter in future for want of a more perfect medium of communication.[559] In this dilemma, he was informed that one of the female slaves given to him by the Tabascan chiefs was a native Mexican, and understood the language. Her name—that given to her by the Spaniards—was Marina; and, as she was to exercise a most important influence on their fortunes, it is necessary to acquaint the reader with something of her character and history.
The ships had not been anchored for long when a small canoe filled with locals shot off from the nearby continent and headed for the general’s ship, which was marked by the royal flag of Castile flying from the mast. The natives boarded with an open confidence, inspired by stories about the Spaniards shared by their countrymen who had traded with Grijalva. They brought gifts of fruits, flowers, and small gold ornaments which they happily exchanged for the usual trinkets. Cortés struggled to communicate with his visitors through the interpreter, Aguilar, who didn’t know the language; the Mayan dialects that he spoke were too different from the Aztec language. The natives tried to bridge the gap as much as they could with their lively and meaningful gestures—the hieroglyphics of speech—but the Spanish commander realized with frustration the challenges he would face in the future due to the lack of a better way to communicate. In this situation, he found out that one of the female slaves given to him by the Tabascan chiefs was a native Mexican and understood the language. Her name, given by the Spaniards, was Marina; and since she would play a crucial role in their fate, it’s important to share some details about her character and history.
She was born at Painalla, in the province of Coatzacualco, on the southeastern borders of the Mexican empire. Her father, a rich and powerful cacique, died when she was very young. Her mother married again, and, having a son, she conceived the infamous idea of securing to this offspring of her second union Marina’s rightful inheritance. She accordingly feigned that the latter was dead, but secretly delivered her into the hands of some itinerant traders of Xicallanco. She availed herself, at the same time, of the death of a child of one of her slaves, to substitute the{362} corpse for that of her own daughter, and celebrated the obsequies with mock solemnity. These particulars are related by the honest old soldier Bernal Diaz, who knew the mother, and witnessed the generous treatment of her afterwards by Marina. By the merchants the Indian maiden was again sold to the cacique of Tabasco, who delivered her, as we have seen, to the Spaniards.
She was born in Painalla, in the province of Coatzacualco, on the southeastern borders of the Mexican empire. Her father, a wealthy and powerful chief, died when she was very young. Her mother remarried and, having a son, came up with the infamous idea of ensuring this child from her second marriage received Marina’s rightful inheritance. She pretended that Marina was dead but secretly handed her over to some traveling traders from Xicallanco. At the same time, she used the death of a child belonging to one of her slaves to switch the{362} corpse for her own daughter's, and held a mock funeral with false seriousness. These details are shared by the honest old soldier Bernal Diaz, who knew the mother and witnessed how kindly Marina was treated afterward. The merchants then sold the Indian girl to the chief of Tabasco, who delivered her, as we have seen, to the Spaniards.
From the place of her birth, she was well acquainted with the Mexican tongue, which, indeed, she is said to have spoken with great elegance. Her residence in Tabasco familiarized her with the dialects of that country, so that she could carry on a conversation with Aguilar, which he in turn rendered into the Castilian. Thus a certain though somewhat circuitous channel was opened to Cortés for communicating with the Aztecs; a circumstance of the last importance to the success of his enterprise. It was not very long, however, before Marina, who had a lively genius, made herself so far mistress of the Castilian as to supersede the necessity of any other linguist. She learned it the more readily, as it was to her the language of love.
From where she was born, she was familiar with the Mexican language, which she reportedly spoke with great elegance. Living in Tabasco helped her get to know the dialects of that area, allowing her to have conversations with Aguilar, who then translated them into Castilian. This created a somewhat indirect way for Cortés to communicate with the Aztecs, which was crucial for the success of his mission. However, it wasn’t long before Marina, who was quite bright, became so proficient in Castilian that there was no longer a need for any other translator. She picked it up more easily because, for her, it was the language of love.
Cortés, who appreciated the value of her services from the first, made her his interpreter, then his secretary, and, won by her charms, his mistress. She had a son by him, Don Martin Cortés, comendador of the Military Order of St. James, less distinguished by his birth than his unmerited persecutions.
Cortés, who recognized the importance of her contributions from the start, made her his interpreter, then his secretary, and, charmed by her, his mistress. She had a son with him, Don Martin Cortés, comendador of the Military Order of St. James, who was less notable for his lineage than for the unjust persecution he faced.
Marina was at this time in the morning of life. She is said to have possessed uncommon personal{363} attractions,[560] and her open, expressive features indicated her generous temper. She always remained faithful to the countrymen of her adoption; and her knowledge of the language and customs of the Mexicans, and often of their designs, enabled her to extricate the Spaniards, more than once, from the most embarrassing and perilous situations. She had her errors, as we have seen. But they should be rather charged to the defects of early education, and to the evil influence of him to whom in the darkness of her spirit she looked with simple confidence for the light to guide her. All agree that she was full of excellent qualities, and the important services which she rendered the Spaniards have made her memory deservedly dear to them; while the name of Malinche[561]—the name by which she is still known in Mexico—was pronounced with kindness by the conquered races,{364} with whose misfortunes she showed an invariable sympathy.[562]
Marina was at this point in the early part of her life. She was known to have exceptional personal{363} charm,[560] and her open, expressive features showed her warm nature. She always stayed loyal to her adopted countrymen, and her understanding of the language, customs, and often the intentions of the Mexicans helped her rescue the Spaniards from some really tricky and dangerous situations. She had her flaws, as we have seen, but they should be attributed more to the shortcomings of her early education and to the negative influence of the person she trusted to guide her in her darker moments. Everyone agrees she was filled with wonderful qualities, and the significant help she provided to the Spaniards has made her memory cherished by them; meanwhile, the name Malinche[561]—the name she is still known by in Mexico—was spoken with kindness by the conquered people,{364} whom she consistently supported in their hardships.[562]
With the aid of his two intelligent interpreters, Cortés entered into conversation with his Indian visitors. He learned that they were Mexicans, or rather subjects of the great Mexican empire, of which their own province formed one of the comparatively recent conquests. The country was ruled by a powerful monarch, called Moctheuzoma, or by Europeans more commonly Montezuma,[563] who dwelt on the mountain plains of the interior, nearly seventy leagues from the coast; their own province was governed by one of his nobles, named Teuhtlile, whose residence was eight leagues distant. Cortés acquainted them in turn with his own friendly views in visiting their country, and with his desire of an interview with the Aztec governor. He then dismissed them loaded with presents, having first ascertained that there was abundance of gold in the interior, like the specimens they had brought.{365}
With the help of his two smart interpreters, Cortés started a conversation with his Indian visitors. He found out they were Mexicans, or more accurately, subjects of the vast Mexican empire, of which their own province was one of the relatively recent conquests. The country was ruled by a powerful king named Moctheuzoma, or as Europeans often called him, Montezuma,[563] who lived in the mountain plains of the interior, almost seventy leagues from the coast; their province was governed by one of his nobles named Teuhtlile, whose residence was eight leagues away. Cortés expressed his friendly intentions in visiting their land and his wish to meet with the Aztec governor. He then sent them off with gifts after confirming there was plenty of gold in the interior, just like the samples they had brought.{365}
Cortés, pleased with the manners of the people and the goodly reports of the land, resolved to take up his quarters here for the present. The next morning, April twenty-first, being Good Friday, he landed, with all his force, on the very spot where now stands the modern city of Vera Cruz. Little did the Conqueror imagine that the desolate beach on which he first planted his foot was one day to be covered by a flourishing city, the great mart of European and Oriental trade, the commercial capital of New Spain.[564]
Cortés, happy with the people's manners and the positive reports about the land, decided to stay here for now. The next morning, April twenty-first, which was Good Friday, he landed with all his men at the very spot where the modern city of Vera Cruz now stands. Little did the Conqueror know that the barren beach where he first set foot would eventually be transformed into a thriving city, the main hub of European and Asian trade, and the commercial capital of New Spain.[564]
It was a wide and level plain, except where the sand had been drifted into hillocks by the perpetual blowing of the norte. On these sand-hills he mounted his little battery of guns, so as to give him the command of the country. He then employed the troops in cutting down small trees and bushes which grew near, in order to provide a shelter from the weather. In this he was aided by the people of the country, sent, as it appeared, by the governor of the district to assist the Spaniards. With their help stakes were firmly set in the earth, and covered with boughs, and with mats and cotton carpets, which the friendly natives brought with them. In this way they secured, in a couple of days, a good defence against the scorching rays of the sun, which beat with intolerable fierceness on the sands. The place was surrounded by stag{366}nant marshes, the exhalations from which, quickened by the heat into the pestilent malaria, have occasioned in later times wider mortality to Europeans than all the hurricanes on the coast. The bilious disorders, now the terrible scourge of the tierra caliente, were little known before the Conquest. The seeds of the poison seem to have been scattered by the hand of civilization; for it is only necessary to settle a town, and draw together a busy European population, in order to call out the malignity of the venom which had before lurked innoxious in the atmosphere.[565]
It was a wide and flat plain, except where the sand had been blown into hills by the constant wind from the norte. He set up his small battery of guns on these sand hills to gain control of the area. Then, he had the troops cut down small trees and bushes nearby to create shelter from the weather. He was assisted in this by local people, who seemed to be sent by the district governor to help the Spaniards. With their help, stakes were firmly placed in the ground and covered with branches, mats, and cotton carpets that the friendly locals brought. In just a couple of days, they constructed a solid defense against the burning sun that blasted down on the sands. The area was surrounded by stagnant marshes, and the heat turned the air toxic, causing more deaths among Europeans than all the hurricanes along the coast. The severe illnesses that now plague the tierra caliente were little known before the Conquest. It seems that the seeds of this poison were scattered by civilization; it only takes establishing a town and gathering an active European population to awaken the harmful effects that were previously harmlessly present in the air.[565]
While these arrangements were in progress, the natives flocked in from the adjacent district, which was tolerably populous in the interior, drawn by a natural curiosity to see the wonderful strangers. They brought with them fruits, vegetables, flowers in abundance, game, and many dishes cooked after the fashion of the country, with little articles of gold and other ornaments. They gave away some as presents, and bartered others for the wares of the Spaniards; so that the camp, crowded with a motley throng of every age and sex, wore the ap{367}pearance of a fair. From some of the visitors Cortés learned the intention of the governor to wait on him the following day.
While these arrangements were happening, the locals gathered from the nearby area, which was fairly populated, drawn by a natural curiosity to see the amazing strangers. They brought with them plenty of fruits, vegetables, and flowers, along with game and various dishes cooked in their style, as well as small gold items and other ornaments. They gave some away as gifts and traded others for the Spaniards' goods, so the camp, filled with a diverse crowd of all ages and genders, looked like a fair. From some of the visitors, Cortés learned that the governor planned to visit him the next day.
This was Easter. Teuhtlile arrived, as he had announced, before noon. He was attended by a numerous train, and was met by Cortés, who conducted him with much ceremony to his tent, where his principal officers were assembled. The Aztec chief returned their salutations with polite though formal courtesy. Mass was first said by Father Olmedo, and the service was listened to by Teuhtlile and his attendants with decent reverence. A collation was afterwards served, at which the general entertained his guest with Spanish wines and confections. The interpreters were then introduced, and a conversation commenced between the parties.
This was Easter. Teuhtlile arrived, as he had announced, before noon. He was accompanied by a large group and was met by Cortés, who led him with great ceremony to his tent, where his main officers were gathered. The Aztec chief greeted them with polite but formal courtesy. Father Olmedo first conducted the mass, and Teuhtlile and his attendants listened with respectful attention. Afterwards, a light meal was served, during which the general entertained his guest with Spanish wines and sweets. The interpreters were then introduced, and a conversation began between the two groups.
The first inquiries of Teuhtlile were respecting the country of the strangers and the purport of their visit. Cortés told him that “he was the subject of a potent monarch beyond the seas, who ruled over an immense empire, and had kings and princes for his vassals; that, acquainted with the greatness of the Mexican emperor, his master had desired to enter into a communication with him, and had sent him as his envoy to wait on Montezuma with a present in token of his good will, and a message which he must deliver in person.” He concluded by inquiring of Teuhtlile when he could be admitted to his sovereign’s presence.
The first questions Teuhtlile asked were about the land of the newcomers and the reason for their visit. Cortés explained that “he was a subject of a powerful king across the seas, who ruled over a vast empire and had kings and princes as his vassals; that, aware of the greatness of the Mexican emperor, his master wished to establish communication with him and sent him as his envoy to meet Montezuma with a gift as a sign of goodwill, along with a message he needed to deliver personally.” He finished by asking Teuhtlile when he could meet his king.
To this the Aztec noble somewhat haughtily replied, “How is it that you have been here only two days, and demand to see the emperor?” He{368} then added, with more courtesy, that “he was surprised to learn there was another monarch as powerful as Montezuma, but that, if it were so, he had no doubt his master would be happy to communicate with him. He would send his couriers with the royal gift brought by the Spanish commander, and, so soon as he had learned Montezuma’s will, would communicate it.”
To this, the Aztec noble replied somewhat haughtily, “How is it that you've been here for only two days and already want to see the emperor?” He{368} then added, more courteously, that “he was surprised to find out there was another monarch as powerful as Montezuma, but if that's the case, he was sure his master would be happy to speak with him. He would send his couriers with the royal gift brought by the Spanish commander, and as soon as he learned Montezuma’s wishes, he would let him know.”
Teuhtlile then commanded his slaves to bring forward the present intended for the Spanish general. It consisted of ten loads of fine cottons, several mantles of that curious feather-work whose rich and delicate dyes might vie with the most beautiful painting, and a wicker basket filled with ornaments of wrought gold, all calculated to inspire the Spaniards with high ideas of the wealth and mechanical ingenuity of the Mexicans.
Teuhtlile then ordered his servants to bring forward the gift meant for the Spanish general. It included ten loads of fine cotton, several mantles showcasing that intricate featherwork with rich and delicate colors that could rival the most stunning paintings, and a wicker basket filled with gold ornaments, all designed to impress the Spaniards with a high regard for the wealth and craftsmanship of the Mexicans.
Cortés received these presents with suitable acknowledgments, and ordered his own attendants to lay before the chief the articles designed for Montezuma. These were an arm-chair richly carved and painted, a crimson cap of cloth, having a gold medal emblazoned with St. George and the dragon, and a quantity of collars, bracelets, and other ornaments of cut glass, which, in a country where glass was not to be had, might claim to have the value of real gems, and no doubt passed for such with the inexperienced Mexican. Teuhtlile observed a soldier in the camp with a shining gilt helmet on his head, which he said reminded him of one worn by the god Quetzalcoatl in Mexico; and he showed a desire that Montezuma should see it. The coming of the Spaniards,{369} as the reader will soon see, was associated with some traditions of this same deity. Cortés expressed his willingness that the casque should be sent to the emperor, intimating a hope that it would be returned filled with the gold dust of the country, that he might be able to compare its quality with that in his own! He further told the governor, as we are informed by his chaplain, “that the Spaniards were troubled with a disease of the heart, for which gold was a specific remedy”![566] “In short,” says Las Casas, “he contrived to make his want of gold very clear to the governor.”[567]
Cortés accepted these gifts with appropriate thanks and instructed his attendants to present the items intended for Montezuma. These included an intricately carved and painted armchair, a crimson cloth cap adorned with a gold medal featuring St. George and the dragon, and several collars, bracelets, and other ornaments made of cut glass. In a land where glass was rare, such items could be mistaken for real gems, and they likely passed as such among the naive Mexicans. Teuhtlile noticed a soldier in camp wearing a shiny gold-plated helmet, which reminded him of one worn by the god Quetzalcoatl in Mexico, and he expressed a wish for Montezuma to see it. The arrival of the Spaniards, as the reader will soon discover, was connected to some legends about this same deity. Cortés conveyed his willingness for the helmet to be sent to the emperor, hinting that he hoped it would come back filled with the gold dust of the land so he could compare its quality with that of his own! He also told the governor, as noted by his chaplain, “that the Spaniards suffered from a heart disease, for which gold was a specific remedy”![566] “In short,” says Las Casas, “he managed to make his need for gold quite clear to the governor.”[567]
While these things were passing, Cortés observed one of Teuhtlile’s attendants busy with a pencil, apparently delineating some object. On looking at his work, he found that it was a sketch on canvas of the Spaniards, their costumes, arms, and, in short, different objects of interest, giving to each its appropriate form and color. This was the celebrated picture-writing of the Aztecs, and, as Teuhtlile informed him, this man was employed in portraying the various objects for the eye of Montezuma, who would thus gather a more vivid notion of their appearance than from any description by words. Cortés was pleased with the idea; and, as he knew how much the effect would be heightened by converting still life into action, he ordered out the cavalry on the beach, the wet sands of which afforded a firm footing for the horses. The bold and rapid movements of{370} the troops, as they went through their military exercises; the apparent ease with which they managed the fiery animals on which they were mounted; the glancing of their weapons, and the shrill cry of the trumpet, all filled the spectators with astonishment; but when they heard the thunders of the cannon, which Cortés ordered to be fired at the same time, and witnessed the volumes of smoke and flame issuing from these terrible engines, and the rushing sound of the balls, as they dashed through the trees of the neighboring forest, shivering their branches into fragments, they were filled with consternation, from which the Aztec chief himself was not wholly free.
While all this was happening, Cortés noticed one of Teuhtlile’s attendants focused on a pencil, seemingly sketching something. When he looked closer, he saw it was a drawing on canvas of the Spaniards, their outfits, weapons, and various other interesting items, each captured with the right shape and color. This was the famous picture-writing of the Aztecs, and, as Teuhtlile explained, this man was tasked with illustrating the different objects for Montezuma’s eyes, so he would get a more vivid image of their appearance than from any verbal description. Cortés liked the idea and, realizing that adding action would enhance the effect, he ordered the cavalry to assemble on the beach, where the wet sand provided solid ground for the horses. The daring and swift maneuvers of the troops as they carried out their drills; the ease with which they handled their spirited horses; the shine of their weapons, and the sharp sound of the trumpet all amazed the spectators. But when they heard the booming of the cannons, which Cortés ordered to fire at the same time, and saw the clouds of smoke and flames erupting from these fearsome machines, along with the loud whiz of the cannonballs as they tore through the nearby forest, breaking branches into pieces, they were filled with dread, a feeling that even the Aztec chief could not entirely escape.
Nothing of all this was lost on the painters, who faithfully recorded, after their fashion, every particular; not omitting the ships,—“the water-houses,” as they called them, of the strangers,—which, with their dark hulls and snow-white sails reflected from the water, were swinging lazily at anchor on the calm bosom of the bay. All was depicted with a fidelity that excited in their turn the admiration of the Spaniards, who, doubtless, unprepared for this exhibition of skill, greatly overestimated the merits of the execution.[568]
Nothing of this went unnoticed by the painters, who accurately captured every detail in their own way, including the ships—“the water-houses,” as they referred to them, belonging to the foreigners—which, with their dark hulls and bright white sails reflecting off the water, were lazily swaying at anchor on the smooth surface of the bay. Everything was portrayed with such accuracy that it in turn impressed the Spaniards, who, likely unprepared for this display of talent, greatly exaggerated the quality of the work.[568]
These various matters completed, Teuhtlile with his attendants withdrew from the Spanish{371} quarters, with the same ceremony with which he had entered them; leaving orders that his people should supply the troops with provisions and other articles requisite for their accommodation, till further instructions from the capital.[569]
These various matters settled, Teuhtlile and his attendants left the Spanish{371} quarters, using the same formalities as during their arrival; instructing that his people should provide the troops with food and other necessary supplies for their comfort, awaiting further orders from the capital.[569]
[4] Extensive indeed, if we may trust Archbishop Lorenzana, who tells us, “It is doubtful if the country of new Spain does not border on Tartary and Greenland;—by the way of California, on the former, and by New Mexico, on the latter”! Historia de Nueva-España (México, 1770), p. 38, nota.{*}
[4] It's quite extensive, according to Archbishop Lorenzana, who states, “It's uncertain whether New Spain borders Tartary and Greenland—through California for the former and through New Mexico for the latter”! Historia de Nueva-España (Mexico, 1770), p. 38, nota.{*}
{*}[The limits fixed by historical writers to the territories of the Aztec Confederacy vary startlingly. Prescott’s estimate is too large. Lewis H. Morgan (Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines, p. 223) considers its land area to have been about that of Rhode Island—the smallest State in the American Union—i.e., about 1250 square miles. Medio tutissimus ibis. The term Empire is misleading. The states of Querétaro, Guanajuato, Michoacán, Guerrero, and much of La Puebla, in modern Mexico, almost surround the so-called Empire of Montezuma. Possibly the tributary pueblos may have covered an area equal to that of the State of Massachusetts.—M.]
{*}[The boundaries defined by historical writers for the territories of the Aztec Confederacy differ widely. Prescott's estimate is too high. Lewis H. Morgan (Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines, p. 223) suggests that its land area was roughly equivalent to that of Rhode Island—the smallest state in the United States—i.e., about 1,250 square miles. Medio tutissimus ibis. The term "Empire" is misleading. The states of Querétaro, Guanajuato, Michoacán, Guerrero, and much of La Puebla in modern Mexico nearly surround the so-called Empire of Montezuma. The tributary pueblos might have encompassed an area similar to that of the state of Massachusetts.—M.]
[5] I have conformed to the limits fixed by Clavigero. He has, probably, examined the subject with more thoroughness and fidelity than most of his countrymen, who differ from him, and who assign a more liberal extent to the monarchy. (See his Storia antica del Messico (Cesena, 1780), dissert. 7.) The abbé, however, has not informed his readers on what frail foundations his conclusions rest. The extent of the Aztec empire is to be gathered from the writings of historians since the arrival of the Spaniards, and from the picture-rolls of tribute paid by the conquered cities; both sources extremely vague and defective. See the MSS. of the Mendoza collection, in Lord Kingsborough’s magnificent publication (Antiquities of Mexico, comprising Facsimiles of Ancient Paintings and Hieroglyphics, together with the Monuments of New Spain. London, 1830). The difficulty of the inquiry is much increased by the fact of the conquests having been made, as will be seen hereafter, by the united arms of three powers, so that it is not always easy to tell to which party they eventually belonged. The affair is involved in so much uncertainty that Clavigero, notwithstanding the positive assertions in his text, has not ventured, in his map, to define the precise limits of the empire, either towards the north, where it mingles with the Tezcucan empire, or towards the south, where, indeed, he has fallen into the egregious blunder of asserting that, while the Mexican territory reached to the fourteenth degree, it did not include any portion of Guatemala. (See tom. i. p. 29, and tom. iv. dissert. 7.) The Tezcucan chronicler Ixtlilxochitl puts in a sturdy claim for the paramount empire of his own nation. Historia Chichimeca, MS., cap. 39, 53, et alibi.
[5] I have stuck to the boundaries set by Clavigero. He has probably examined the topic more thoroughly and accurately than most of his fellow countrymen, who disagree with him and give a broader definition of the monarchy. (See his Storia antica del Messico (Cesena, 1780), dissert. 7.) However, the abbé hasn’t informed his readers about the shaky foundations of his conclusions. The extent of the Aztec empire can be gathered from the writings of historians since the arrival of the Spaniards and from the tribute picture-rolls of the conquered cities; both sources are quite vague and lacking. See the MSS. of the Mendoza collection, in Lord Kingsborough’s remarkable publication (Antiquities of Mexico, comprising Facsimiles of Ancient Paintings and Hieroglyphics, together with the Monuments of New Spain. London, 1830). The challenge of this inquiry is further complicated by the fact that the conquests were made, as will be discussed later, by the combined forces of three powers, making it difficult to determine which party the territories ultimately belonged to. The whole matter is so uncertain that Clavigero, despite the strong claims in his text, hasn’t dared to define the exact limits of the empire in his map, both to the north, where it overlaps with the Tezcucan empire, and to the south, where he has made the serious mistake of asserting that while the Mexican territory reached to the fourteenth degree, it did not include any part of Guatemala. (See tom. i. p. 29, and tom. iv. dissert. 7.) The Tezcucan chronicler Ixtlilxochitl strongly claims the supremacy of his own nation’s empire. Historia Chichimeca, MS., cap. 39, 53, et alibi.
[6] Eighteen to twenty thousand, according to Humboldt, who considers the Mexican territory to have been the same with that occupied by the modern intendancies of Mexico, Puebla, Vera Cruz, Oaxaca, and Valladolid. (Essai politique sur le Royaume de Nouvelle-Espagne (Paris, 1825), tom. i. p. 196.) This last, however, was all, or nearly all, included in the rival kingdom of Michoacán, as he himself more correctly states in another part of his work. Comp. tom. ii. p. 164.
[6] Eighteen to twenty thousand, according to Humboldt, who believes that the Mexican territory was the same as the areas now known as the modern states of Mexico, Puebla, Vera Cruz, Oaxaca, and Valladolid. (Essai politique sur le Royaume de Nouvelle-Espagne (Paris, 1825), vol. i, p. 196.) However, this last one was largely, if not entirely, part of the competing kingdom of Michoacán, as he more accurately points out in another part of his work. See vol. ii, p. 164.
[8] The traveller who enters the country across the dreary sand-hills of Vera Cruz will hardly recognize the truth of the above description. He must look for it in other parts of the tierra caliente. Of recent tourists, no one has given a more gorgeous picture of the impressions made on his senses by these sunny regions than Latrobe, who came on shore at Tampico (Rambler in Mexico (New York, 1836), chap. 1),—a traveller, it may be added, whose descriptions of man and nature in our own country, where we can judge, are distinguished by a sobriety and fairness that entitle him to confidence in his delineation of other countries.
[8] The traveler entering the country through the bleak sand dunes of Vera Cruz will barely recognize the accuracy of the above description. He will need to look for it in other areas of the tierra caliente. Among recent tourists, no one has painted a more vibrant picture of the impressions these sunny regions leave on the senses than Latrobe, who landed at Tampico (Rambler in Mexico (New York, 1836), chap. 1). It’s worth noting that his accounts of people and nature in our own country, where we can verify, are marked by a level-headedness and fairness that make him trustworthy in his portrayal of other nations.
[9] This long extent of country varies in elevation from 5570 to 8856 feet,—equal to the height of the passes of Mount Cenis or the Great St. Bernard. The table-land stretches still three hundred leagues farther, before it declines to a level of 2624 feet. Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. i. pp. 157, 255.{*}
[9] This vast stretch of land varies in elevation from 5,570 to 8,856 feet—comparable to the heights of the passes of Mount Cenis or the Great St. Bernard. The plateau extends another three hundred leagues before it drops to a level of 2,624 feet. Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. i. pp. 157, 255.{*}
{*}[“The Continental range of Humboldt does not exist. The Andean system ends in northern Colombia. The Rocky Mountain system ends in the plateau south of the City of Mexico. The system between lies across the trend of the other two systems and differs from them in origin. It belongs to the same chain which crops up in the Antilles, i.e., to the system appearing in Martinique and Santa Lucia.”—Robert T. Hill, of U. S. Geological Survey, in Century Magazine, July, 1902.—M.]
{*}[“The Continental range of Humboldt doesn't exist. The Andean system ends in northern Colombia. The Rocky Mountain system stops at the plateau south of Mexico City. The system in between runs across the trend of the other two systems and is different in origin. It belongs to the same chain that appears in the Antilles, specifically the system found in Martinique and Saint Lucia.”—Robert T. Hill, of U. S. Geological Survey, in Century Magazine, July, 1902.—M.]
[10] About 62° Fahrenheit, or 17° Réaumur. (Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. i. p. 273.) The more elevated plateaus of the table-land, as the Valley of Toluca, about 8500 feet above the sea, have a stern climate, in which the thermometer, during a great part of the day, rarely rises beyond 45° F. Idem (loc. cit.), and Malte-Brun (Universal Geography, Eng. trans., book 83), who is, indeed, in this part of his work, but an echo of the former writer.
[10] About 62° Fahrenheit, or 17° Réaumur. (Humboldt, Essai politique, vol. I, p. 273.) The higher plateaus of the table-land, like the Valley of Toluca, which is around 8500 feet above sea level, experience a harsh climate where the temperature rarely goes above 45° F for much of the day. Idem (loc. cit.), and Malte-Brun (Universal Geography, Eng. trans., book 83), who is, in fact, just repeating what the former writer said in this section of his work.
[11] The elevation of the Castiles, according to the authority repeatedly cited, is about 350 toises, or 2100 feet above the ocean. (Humboldt’s Dissertation, apud Laborde, Itinéraire descriptif de l’Espagne (Paris, 1827), tom. i. p. 5.) It is rare to find plains in Europe of so great a height.
[11] The height of the Castiles, according to the frequently cited source, is about 350 toises, or 2100 feet above sea level. (Humboldt’s Dissertation, apud Laborde, Itinéraire descriptif de l’Espagne (Paris, 1827), vol. i. p. 5.) It's uncommon to find plains in Europe that are this high.
[12] Archbishop Lorenzana estimates the circuit of the Valley at ninety leagues, correcting at the same time the statement of Cortés, which puts it at seventy, very near the truth, as appears from the result of M. de Humboldt’s measurement, cited in the text. Its length is about eighteen leagues, by twelve and a half in breadth. (Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 29.—Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 101.) Humboldt’s map of the Valley of Mexico forms the third in his “Atlas géographique et physique,” and, like all the others in the collection, will be found of inestimable value to the traveller, the geologist, and the historian.
[12] Archbishop Lorenzana estimates the area of the Valley at ninety leagues, while correcting Cortés's claim that it is seventy, which is very close to the truth, as shown by M. de Humboldt’s measurements mentioned in the text. Its length is about eighteen leagues and about twelve and a half in width. (Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 29.—Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 101.) Humboldt’s map of the Valley of Mexico is the third in his “Atlas géographique et physique,” and, like all the others in the collection, is extremely valuable for travelers, geologists, and historians.
[13] Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. ii. pp. 29, 44-49.—Malte-Brun, book 85. This latter geographer assigns only 6700 feet for the level of the Valley, contradicting himself (comp. book 83), or rather Humboldt, to whose pages he helps himself plenis manibus, somewhat too liberally, indeed, for the scanty references at the bottom of his page.
[13] Humboldt, Political Essay, vol. ii, pp. 29, 44-49.—Malte-Brun, book 85. This geographer states that the Valley's elevation is only 6,700 feet, contradicting himself (see book 83), or rather Humboldt, whose work he references plenis manibus, a bit too generously, given the few references at the bottom of his page.
[14] Torquemada accounts in part for this diminution by supposing that, as God permitted the waters, which once covered the whole earth, to subside after mankind had been nearly exterminated for their iniquities, so he allowed the waters of the Mexican lake to subside, in token of good will and reconciliation, after the idolatrous races of the land had been destroyed by the Spaniards! (Monarchía Indiana (Madrid, 1723), tom. i. p. 309.) Quite as probable, if not as orthodox, an explanation, may be found in the active evaporation of these upper regions, and in the fact of an immense drain having been constructed, during the lifetime of the good father, to reduce the waters of the principal lake and protect the capital from inundation.
[14] Torquemada partially explains this decrease by suggesting that, just as God allowed the waters that once covered the entire earth to recede after humanity was nearly wiped out for their sins, he also allowed the waters of the Mexican lake to recede as a sign of goodwill and reconciliation after the idol-worshipping peoples of the area were destroyed by the Spaniards! (Monarchía Indiana (Madrid, 1723), tom. i. p. 309.) A more plausible, though less conventional, explanation might be found in the significant evaporation in these upper regions, along with the fact that a massive drainage system was built during the good father's lifetime to lower the waters of the main lake and protect the capital from flooding.
[15] [It is perhaps to be regretted that, instead of a meagre notice of the Toltecs with a passing allusion to earlier races, the author did not give a separate chapter to the history of the country during the ages preceding the Conquest. That history, it is true, resting on tradition or on questionable records mingled with legendary and mythological relations, is full of obscurity and doubt. But whatever its uncertainty in regard to details, it presents a mass of general facts supported by analogy and by the stronger evidence of language and of the existing relics of the past. The number and diversity of the architectural and other remains found on the soil of Mexico and the adjacent regions, and the immense variety of the spoken languages, with the vestiges of others that have passed out of use,—all perhaps derived originally from a common stock, but exhibiting different stages of development or decay, and capable of being classified into several distinct families,—point to conclusions that render the subject one of the most attractive fields for critical investigation. These concurrent testimonies leave no doubt that, like portions of the Old World similarly favored in regard to climate, soil, and situation, the central regions of America were occupied from a very remote period by nations which made distinct advances in civilization, and passed through a cycle of revolutions comparable to that of which the Valley of the Euphrates and other parts of Asia were anciently the scene. The useful arts were known and practised, wealth was accumulated, social systems exhibiting a certain refinement and a peculiar complexity were organized, states were established which flourished, decayed,—either from the effects of isolation or an inherent incapacity for continuance,—and were finally overthrown by invaders, by whom the experiment was repeated, though not always with equal success. Some of these nations passed away, leaving no trace but their names; others, whose very names are unknown, left mysterious monuments imbedded in the soil or records that are undecipherable. Of those that still remain, comprising about a dozen distinct races speaking a hundred and twenty different dialects, we have the traditions preserved either in their own records or in those of the Spanish discoverers. The task of constructing out of these materials a history shorn of the adornments of mythology and fable has been attempted by the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg (Histoire des Nations civilisées du Mexique et de l’Amérique-Centrale, durant les Siècles antérieurs à Christophe Colomb, 4 vols., Paris, 1857-59), and, whatever may be thought of the method he has pursued, his research is unquestionable, and his views—very different from those which he has since put forth—merit attention. A more practical effort has been made by Don Manuel Orozco y Berra to trace the order, diffusion, and relations of the various races by the differences, the intermixtures, and the geographical limits of their languages. (Geografía de las Lenguas y Carta etnográfica de México, precedidas de un Ensayo de Clasificacion de las mismas Lenguas y de Apuntes para las Inmigraciones de las Tribus, México, 1864.)—K.]
[15] [It's unfortunate that, instead of a brief mention of the Toltecs with a casual reference to earlier groups, the author didn't dedicate a separate chapter to the history of the country in the ages before the Conquest. While the history is indeed based on tradition or questionable records mixed with legends and myths, it is filled with ambiguity and uncertainty. Yet, regardless of its detailed imprecision, it offers a wealth of general facts supported by analogy and stronger evidence from language and existing remnants of the past. The sheer number and variety of architectural and other remains found in Mexico and nearby areas, along with the vast assortment of spoken languages and traces of others that are no longer in use—all likely stemming originally from a common source but showing different stages of development or decline, and capable of being categorized into several distinct families—point to conclusions that make this subject one of the most appealing areas for thorough inquiry. These combined testimonies leave no doubt that, like certain favored regions of the Old World regarding climate, soil, and location, the central parts of America were inhabited from a very ancient period by nations that made significant strides in civilization and went through cycles of revolutions similar to those that the Valley of the Euphrates and other parts of Asia experienced long ago. Useful skills were known and practiced, wealth was amassed, social systems with a degree of refinement and unique complexity were structured, states were formed that flourished and declined—either due to isolation or an intrinsic inability to persist—and were ultimately overthrown by invaders, who often repeated the experiment, though not always with the same level of success. Some of these nations vanished, leaving behind nothing but their names; others, whose very names remain unknown, left behind mysterious monuments buried in the soil or records that cannot be deciphered. From those that still exist, which comprise about a dozen distinct races speaking around one hundred twenty different dialects, we have traditions preserved either in their own records or in those of the Spanish explorers. The effort to construct a history from these materials, stripped of the embellishments of mythology and fable, has been attempted by Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg (Histoire des Nations civilisées du Mexique et de l’Amérique-Centrale, durant les Siècles antérieurs à Christophe Colomb, 4 vols., Paris, 1857-59), and, whatever one may think of his approach, his research is undeniable, and his perspectives—quite different from those he has presented since—merit consideration. A more practical attempt has been made by Don Manuel Orozco y Berra to trace the order, spread, and relationships of the various races through the differences, intermixing, and geographical boundaries of their languages. (Geografía de las Lenguas y Carta etnográfica de México, precedidas de un Ensayo de Clasificacion de las mismas Lenguas y de Apuntes para las Inmigraciones de las Tribus, México, 1864.)—K.]
[16] [The uncertainty is not diminished by our being told that Tollan, Tullan, Tulan, or Tula (called also Tlapallan and Huehuetlapallan) was the original seat of this people, since we are still left in doubt whether the country so designated—like Aztlan, the supposed point of departure of the Aztecs—is to be located in New Mexico, California, the northwestern extremity of America, or in Asia. M. Brasseur de Bourbourg (whose later speculations, in which the name plays a conspicuous part, will be noticed more appropriately in the Appendix) found in the Quiché manuscripts mention of four Tollans, one of them “in the east, on the other side of the sea.” “But,” he adds, “in what part of the world is it to be placed? C’est là encore une question bien difficile à résoudre.” (Hist. des Nations civilisées du Mexique, tom. i. pp. 167, 168.) Nor will the etymology much help us. According to Buschmann, Tollan is derived from tolin, reed, and signifies “place of reeds,”—“Ort der Binsen, Platz mit Binsen gewachsen, juncetum.” (Über die aztekischen Ortsnamen, S. 682.) He refers, however, to a different derivation, suggested by a writer who has made it the basis of one of those extraordinary theories which are propounded from time to time, to account for the first diffusion of the human race, and more particularly for the original settlement of America. According to this theory, the cradle of mankind was the Himalayan Mountains. “But the collective name of these lofty regions was very anciently designated by appellations the roots of which were Tal, Tol, Tul, meaning tall, high, ... as it does yet in many languages, the English, Chinese, and Arabic for instance. Such were Tolo, Thala, Talaha, Tulan, etc., in the old Sanscrit and primitive languages of Asia. Whence came the Asiatic Atlas and also the Atlantes of the Greeks, who, spreading through the world westerly, gave these names to many other places and notions.... The Talas or Atlantes occupied or conquered Europe and Africa, nay, went to America in very early times.... In Greece they became Atalantes, Talautians of Epirus, Aetolians.... They gave name to Italy, Aitala meaning land eminent, ... to the Atlantic Ocean, and to the great Atlantis, or America, called in the Hindu books Atala or Tala-tolo, the fourth world, where dwelt giants or powerful men.... America is also filled with their names and deeds from Mexico and Carolina to Peru: the Tol-tecas, people of Tol, and Aztlan, Otolum near Palenque, many towns of Tula and Tolu; the Talas of Michuacan, the Matalans, Atalans, Tulukis, etc., of North America.” (C. S. Rafinesque, Atlantic Journal, Philadelphia, 1832-33.) It need hardly be added that Tula has also been identified with the equally unknown and long-sought-for ultima Thule, with the simplifying effect of bringing two streams of inquiry into one channel. Meanwhile, by a different kind of criticism, the whole question is dissipated into thin air, Tollan and Aztlan being resolved into names of mere mythical import, and the regions thus designated transferred from the earth to the bright domain of the sky, from which the descriptions in the legends appear to have been borrowed. See Brinton, Myths of the New World, pp. 88, 89.—K.]
[16] [The uncertainty doesn't go away when we're told that Tollan, Tullan, Tulan, or Tula (which is also called Tlapallan and Huehuetlapallan) was where this people originally settled. We're still unsure if the country in question—similar to Aztlan, the supposed starting point of the Aztecs—should be placed in New Mexico, California, the northwestern tip of America, or in Asia. M. Brasseur de Bourbourg (whose later theories, where the name features prominently, will be discussed in the Appendix) found mentions of four Tollans in the Quiché manuscripts, one of which is “in the east, on the other side of the sea.” “But,” he adds, “in what part of the world is it supposed to be?” C’est là encore une question bien difficile à résoudre. (Hist. des Nations civilisées du Mexique, tom. i. pp. 167, 168.) The etymology offers little clarity. According to Buschmann, Tollan comes from tolin, meaning reed, and translates to “place of reeds,”—“Ort der Binsen, Platz mit Binsen gewachsen, juncetum.” (Über die aztekischen Ortsnamen, S. 682.) However, he references an alternative derivation proposed by a writer who has used it as a foundation for one of those remarkable theories that come up from time to time to explain the early spread of humanity, particularly the original settlement of America. This theory posits that humanity began in the Himalayan Mountains. “But the collective name for these high regions was very anciently referred to by names rooted in Tal, Tol, Tul, meaning tall, high,... as seen in many languages, including English, Chinese, and Arabic. Such were Tolo, Thala, Talaha, Tulan, etc., in the old Sanskrit and primitive Asian languages. This led to the Asiatic Atlas and the Atlantes of the Greeks, who, moving westward, attributed these names to various other places and concepts.... The Talas or Atlantes occupied or conquered Europe and Africa, and indeed traveled to America in very early times.... In Greece, they became Atalantes, Talautians of Epirus, Aetolians.... They named Italy, Aitala meaning land eminent,... the Atlantic Ocean, and the great Atlantis, or America, referenced in Hindu texts as Atala or Tala-tolo, the fourth world, home to giants or powerful men.... America is also filled with their names and deeds stretching from Mexico and Carolina to Peru: the Tol-tecas, people of Tol, and Aztlan, Otolum near Palenque, many towns of Tula and Tolu; the Talas of Michuacan, the Matalans, Atalans, Tulukis, etc., of North America.” (C. S. Rafinesque, Atlantic Journal, Philadelphia, 1832-33.) It's worth noting that Tula has also been linked to the equally mysterious and long-sought ultima Thule, which simplifies the inquiry by merging two lines of thought. Meanwhile, through a different type of criticism, the entire question is dismissed as Tollan and Aztlan become mere mythical names, with the regions they represent being transferred from the earth to the bright realm of the sky, from which the descriptions in the legends seem to have been taken. See Brinton, Myths of the New World, pp. 88, 89.—K.]
[17] Anahuac, according to Humboldt, comprehended only the country between the fourteenth and twenty-first degrees of north latiude. (Essai politique, tom. i. p. 197.) According to Clavigero, it included nearly all since known as New Spain. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 27.) Veytia uses it, also, as synonymous with New Spain. (Historia antigua de Méjico (Méjico, 1836), tom. i. cap. 12.) The first of these writers probably allows too little, as the latter do too much, for its boundaries. Ixtlilxochitl says it extended four hundred leagues south of the Otomi country. (Hist. Chichimeca, MS., cap. 73.) The word Anahuac signifies near the water. It was, probably, first applied to the country around the lakes in the Mexican Valley, and gradually extended to the remoter regions occupied by the Aztecs and the other semi-civilized races. Or possibly the name may have been intended, as Veytia suggests (Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 1), to denote the land between the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific.{*}
[17] Anahuac, according to Humboldt, included only the area between the fourteenth and twenty-first degrees of north latitude. (Essai politique, tom. i. p. 197.) According to Clavigero, it covered nearly all of what is now known as New Spain. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 27.) Veytia also uses it synonymously with New Spain. (Historia antigua de Méjico (Méjico, 1836), tom. i. cap. 12.) The first of these writers probably underestimates its boundaries, while the latter two may overestimate them. Ixtlilxochitl states it extended four hundred leagues south of the Otomi region. (Hist. Chichimeca, MS., cap. 73.) The word Anahuac means near the water. It likely was first used to describe the areas around the lakes in the Mexican Valley and gradually extended to the more distant regions occupied by the Aztecs and other semi-civilized groups. Alternatively, as Veytia suggests (Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 1), the name may have referred to the land between the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific.{*}
{*} [This suggestion of Veytia is unworthy of attention,—refuted by the actual application and appropriateness of the name, and by the state of geographical knowledge and ideas at the period when it must have originated. A modern traveller, describing the appearance of the great plains as seen from the summit of Popocatepetl, remarks, “Even now that the lakes have shrunk to a fraction of their former size, we could see the fitness of the name given in old times to the Valley of Mexico, Anahuac, that is, By the water-side.” Tylor, Anahuac; or Mexico and the Mexicans, Ancient and Modern (London, 1861), p. 270.—K.]
{*} [This suggestion from Veytia isn’t worth considering—it has been disproven by the actual use and relevance of the name, as well as by the level of geographical knowledge and understanding at the time it must have come about. A modern traveler, describing the view of the great plains from the top of Popocatepetl, notes, “Even now that the lakes have diminished to a fraction of their original size, we can still see why the old name for the Valley of Mexico, Anahuac, meaning 'By the water-side,' was fitting.” Tylor, Anahuac; or Mexico and the Mexicans, Ancient and Modern (London, 1861), p. 270.—K.]
[18] Clavigero talks of Boturini’s having written “on the faith of the Toltec historians.” (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 128.) But that scholar does not pretend to have ever met with a Toltec manuscript himself, and had heard of only one in the possession of Ixtlilxochitl. (See his Idea de una nueva Historia general de la América Septentrional (Madrid, 1746), p. 110.) The latter writer tells us that his account of the Toltec and Chichimec races was “derived from interpretation” (probably of the Tezcucan paintings), “and from the traditions of old men;” poor authority for events which had passed centuries before. Indeed, he acknowledges that their narratives were so full of absurdity and falsehood that he was obliged to reject nine-tenths of them. (See his Relaciones, MS., no. 5.) The cause of truth would not have suffered much, probably, if he had rejected nine-tenths of the remainder.{*}
[18] Clavigero mentions that Boturini wrote "based on the accounts of the Toltec historians." (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 128.) However, that scholar does not claim to have ever found a Toltec manuscript himself and only heard of one in Ixtlilxochitl's possession. (See his Idea de una nueva Historia general de la América Septentrional (Madrid, 1746), p. 110.) The latter writer states that his account of the Toltec and Chichimec races was "derived from interpretation" (likely of the Tezcucan paintings) "and from the traditions of old men;" a weak source for events that took place centuries earlier. In fact, he admits that their stories were so filled with absurdity and falsehood that he had to discard nine-tenths of them. (See his Relaciones, MS., no. 5.) The cause of truth probably wouldn't have suffered much if he had discarded nine-tenths of the rest. {*}
{*} [Ixtlilxochitl’s language does not necessarily imply that he considered any of the relations he had received as false or absurd, nor does he say that he had rejected nine-tenths of them. What he has written is, he asserts, “the true history of the Toltecs,” though it does not amount to nine-tenths of the whole (“de lo que ello fué”), i.e., of what had been contained in the original records; these records having perished, and he himself having abridged the accounts he had been able to obtain of their contents, as well for the sake of brevity as because of the marvellous character of the relations (“son tan estrañas las cosas y tan peregrinas y nunca oidas”). The sources of his information are also incorrectly described; but a further mention of them will be found in a note at the end of this Book.—K.]
{*} [Ixtlilxochitl’s language doesn’t necessarily suggest that he thought any of the accounts he received were false or ridiculous, nor does he claim to have dismissed nine-tenths of them. What he has written is, he claims, “the true history of the Toltecs,” although it doesn’t make up nine-tenths of the total (“de lo que ello fué”), i.e., of what was included in the original records; these records having been lost, and he himself having summarized the stories he was able to gather about their contents, both for the sake of conciseness and because of the extraordinary nature of the accounts (“son tan estrañas las cosas y tan peregrinas y nunca oidas”). The sources of his information are also inaccurately described; however, more details about them can be found in a note at the end of this Book.—K.]
[19] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 2.—Idem, Relaciones, MS., no. 2.—Sahagun, Historia general de las Cosas de Nueva-España (México, 1829), lib. 10, cap. 29.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 27.
[19] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 2.—Idem, Relaciones, MS., no. 2.—Sahagun, Historia general de las Cosas de Nueva-España (Mexico, 1829), lib. 10, cap. 29.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 27.
[22] Description de l’Égypte (Paris, 1890), Antiquités, tom. i. cap. 1. Veytia has traced the migrations of the Toltecs with sufficient industry, scarcely rewarded by the necessarily doubtful credit of the results. Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 21-33.
[22] Description de l’Égypte (Paris, 1890), Antiquities, vol. i. ch. 1. Veytia has thoroughly traced the migrations of the Toltecs, though he’s scarcely received the recognition his efforts deserve due to the inherently uncertain nature of the findings. Hist. antig., lib. 2, ch. 21-33.
[24] Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 33.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap 3.—Idem, Relaciones, MS., nos. 4, 5.—Father Torquemada—perhaps misinterpreting the Tezcucan hieroglyphics—has accounted for this mysterious disappearance of the Toltecs by such fee-faw-fum stories of giants and demons as show his appetite for the marvellous was fully equal to that of any of his calling. See his Monarch. Ind., lib. 1, cap. 14.
[24] Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 33.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap 3.—Idem, Relaciones, MS., nos. 4, 5.—Father Torquemada—possibly misreading the Tezcucan hieroglyphics—explained the mysterious disappearance of the Toltecs with bizarre stories of giants and demons, showing that his taste for the extraordinary was just as strong as anyone in his profession. See his Monarch. Ind., lib. 1, cap. 14.
[25] [This supposition, neither adopted nor rejected in the text, was, as Mr. Tylor remarks, “quite tenable at the time that Prescott wrote,” being founded on the statements of early writers and partially supported by the conclusions of Mr. Stephens, who believed that the ruined cities of Oaxaca, Chiapas, Yucatan, and Guatemala dated from a comparatively recent period, and were still flourishing at the time of the Spanish Conquest; and that their inhabitants, the ancestors, as he contends, of the degenerate race that now occupies the soil, were of the same stock and spoke the same language as the Mexicans. (Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan.) But these opinions have been refuted by later investigators. Orozco y Berra, in an elaborate and satisfactory examination of the question, discusses all the evidence relating to it, compares the remains in the southern provinces with those of the Valley of Mexico, points out the essential differences in the architecture, sculpture, and inscriptions, and arrives at the conclusion that there was “no point of contact or resemblance” between the two civilizations. He considers that of the southern provinces, though of a far higher grade, as long anterior in time to the Toltec domination,—the work of a people which had passed away, under the assaults of barbarism, at a period prior to all traditions, leaving no name and no trace of their existence save those monuments which, neglected and forgotten by their successors, have become the riddle of later generations.{*} Geografía de las Lenguas de México, pp. 122-131. See also Tylor, Anahuac, p. 189, et seq.—K.
[25] [This idea, which is neither accepted nor dismissed in the text, was, as Mr. Tylor notes, “quite reasonable at the time Prescott wrote,” based on the accounts of early writers and somewhat backed by Mr. Stephens' conclusions. He believed that the ruined cities of Oaxaca, Chiapas, Yucatan, and Guatemala were from a relatively recent period and were still thriving during the Spanish Conquest. He argued that their inhabitants, who he claims are the ancestors of the modern degenerate race, were of the same lineage and spoke the same language as the Mexicans. (Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan.) However, these views have been challenged by later researchers. Orozco y Berra, in a thorough and convincing analysis of the issue, reviews all related evidence, compares the remains in the southern provinces to those in the Valley of Mexico, highlights the key differences in architecture, sculpture, and inscriptions, and concludes that there was “no point of contact or resemblance” between the two civilizations. He regards the civilization of the southern provinces, although of a much higher level, as occurring well before the Toltec rule—product of a society that had vanished due to barbaric invasions long before any traditions, leaving no name or trace of their existence except for those monuments, which, neglected and forgotten by their successors, have become a mystery for later generations.{*} Geografía de las Lenguas de México, pp. 122-131. See also Tylor, Anahuac, p. 189, et seq.—K.
{*} [Charnay (Ancient Cities of the New World) holds that both Mitla and Palenque are of Toltec origin. He has no doubt whatsoever concerning Palenque. This he thinks was a Holy City whose inhabitants dispersed at the first alarm of the Conquest (p. 245). (See, further, p. 246.) Dr. Brinton holds that Father Duran, Historia de las Indias de Nueva España, Tezozomoc, Croníca Mexicana, and the Codex Ramirez identify the Toltecs with the Aztecs. As John Fiske puts it, “it is well to beware, however, about meddling much with these Toltecs.” Mr. Fiske urges like caution concerning the Chichimecs. Bandelier (Archæological Tour, p. 192) points out that Ixtlilxochitl, the historian of the Chichimecs, “wrote for an interested object, and with a view of sustaining tribal claims in the eyes of the Spanish government.”—M.]
{*} [Charnay (Ancient Cities of the New World) believes that both Mitla and Palenque originated from the Toltecs. He is completely convinced about Palenque, which he thinks was a Holy City whose residents scattered at the first sign of the Conquest (p. 245). (See, further, p. 246.) Dr. Brinton argues that Father Duran, Historia de las Indias de Nueva España, Tezozomoc, Croníca Mexicana, and the Codex Ramirez identify the Toltecs with the Aztecs. As John Fiske puts it, “it’s wise to be cautious when dealing with these Toltecs.” Mr. Fiske recommends similar caution regarding the Chichimecs. Bandelier (Archæological Tour, p. 192) notes that Ixtlilxochitl, the historian of the Chichimecs, “wrote for a specific purpose, aiming to support tribal claims in the eyes of the Spanish government.”—M.]
[26] Tezcuco signifies “place of detention;” as several of the tribes who successively occupied Anahuac were said to have halted some time at the spot. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 10.{*}
[26] Tezcuco means “place of detention,” since several tribes that lived in Anahuac for a time were said to have stopped at that location. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 10.{*}
{*} [“Über die Etymologie lässt sich nichts sicheres sagen,” says Buschmann, “so zuversichtlich auch Prescott, wohl nach Ixtlilxochitl, den Namen durch place of detention übersetzt.” Uber die aztekischen Ortsnamen, S. 697.—K.]
{*} [“We can't say anything definitive about the etymology,” says Buschmann, “even though Prescott confidently translates the name as place of detention, probably based on Ixtlilxochitl.” About the Aztec place names, p. 697.—K.]
[27] [It is difficult to reconcile the two statements that the Toltecs “were the true fountains of the civilization which distinguished this part of the continent in later times,” and that they “disappeared from the land as silently and mysteriously as they had entered it,” leaving an interval of more than a century before the appearance of the Aztecs and the Acolhuans. If the latter received from the former the knowledge of those arts in which they speedily rivalled them, it must have been by more direct communication and transmission than can be inferred from the mention of a small fraction of the Toltec population as remaining in the country,—a fact which has itself the appearance of having been invented to meet the difficulty. Orozco y Berra compares this transitional period with that which followed the overthrow of the Roman Empire; but if in the former case there was, in his own words, “no conquest, but only an occupation, no war because no one to contend with,” the analogy altogether fails. Brasseur de Bourbourg reduces the interval between the departure of the Toltecs and the arrival of the Chichimecs to a few years, and supposes that a considerable number of the former inhabitants remained scattered through the Valley. If, however, it be allowable to substitute probabilities for doubtful relations, it is an easier solution to believe that no interval occurred and that no emigration took place.—K.]
[27] [It’s hard to make sense of the two claims that the Toltecs “were the true fountains of the civilization that characterized this part of the continent in later times,” and that they “vanished from the land as quietly and mysteriously as they arrived,” leaving over a century before the Aztecs and the Acolhuans showed up. If the latter inherited arts from the former, in which they quickly began to compete, it must have happened through more direct communication than what can be gathered from the mention of a small part of the Toltec population still being in the area—a detail that seems to have been made up to resolve the issue. Orozco y Berra likens this transitional period to the time after the fall of the Roman Empire; but if, in this case, there was, in his own words, “no conquest, just an occupation, no war because there was no one to fight,” the comparison falls apart. Brasseur de Bourbourg shortens the time between the Toltecs leaving and the Chichimecs arriving to a few years and guesses that a significant number of the former residents stayed scattered throughout the Valley. However, if it’s acceptable to replace uncertain relationships with probabilities, it’s simpler to believe that there was no gap and that no emigration occurred.—K.]
[28] The historian speaks, in one page, of the Chichimecs burrowing in caves, or, at best, in cabins of straw, and, in the next, talks gravely of their señoras, infantas, and caballeros!{*} Ibid., cap. 9, et seq.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 1-10.—Camargo, Historia de Tlascala, MS.
[28] The historian describes, on one page, the Chichimecs living in caves or, at most, in straw huts, and then, on the next page, seriously discusses their señoras, infantas, and caballeros!{*} Ibid., cap. 9, et seq.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 1-10.—Camargo, Historia de Tlascala, MS.
[30] [Some recent writers have contended that Mexico must have been peopled originally by migrations from the South. Aztec names and communities, and traces of Toltec settlements long anterior to the occupation of Anahuac by the same people, are found in several parts of Central America. The most primitive traditions, as well as the remains of the earliest civilization, belong also to the same quarter. This latter fact, however, is considered by Orozco y Berra as itself an evidence of the migrations having been from the North, the first comers having been naturally attracted southward by a warmer climate and more fertile soil, or pushed onward in this direction by successive invasions from behind. Contradictory inferences have in like manner been drawn from the existence of Aztec remains and settlements in New Mexico and Arizona. All that can be said with confidence is that neither of the opposing theories rests on a secure and sufficient basis.—K.]
[30] [Some recent writers have argued that Mexico was originally populated by migrations from the South. Aztec names and communities, along with evidence of Toltec settlements that predate the occupation of Anahuac by the same people, can be found in various parts of Central America. The oldest traditions, as well as the remnants of the earliest civilization, also belong to this region. However, Orozco y Berra views this latter fact as evidence that migrations actually came from the North, suggesting that the early migrants were naturally drawn southward by warmer climates and more fertile land, or were pushed in that direction by successive invasions from the North. Similar contradictory conclusions have been drawn from the presence of Aztec remains and settlements in New Mexico and Arizona. What can be stated with confidence is that neither of the opposing theories has a solid and adequate foundation.—K.]
[31] These were the Colhuans, not Acolhuans, with whom Humboldt, and most writers since, have confounded them.{*} See his Essai politique, tom. i. p. 414; ii. p. 37.
[31] These were the Colhuans, not Acolhuans, who Humboldt and most writers since have confused them with.{*} See his Essai politique, vol. i, p. 414; ii, p. 37.
{*} [Humboldt, strictly speaking, has not confounded the Colhuans with the Acolhuans, but has written, in the places cited, the latter name for the former. “Letzterer Name,” says Buschmann, “ist der erstere mit dem Zusatz von atl Wasser,—Wasser Colhuer.” (Uber die aztekischen Ortsnamen, S. 690.) Yet the two tribes, according to the same authority, were entirely distinct, one alone—though which, he is unable to determine—being of the Nahuatlac race. Orozco y Berra, however, makes them both of this stock, the Acolhuans being one of the main branches, the Colhuans merely the descendants of the Toltec remnant in Anahuac.—K.]
{*} [Humboldt hasn’t actually confused the Colhuans with the Acolhuans, but he has used the latter name to refer to the former in the mentioned places. “The latter name,” Buschmann says, “is the former with the addition of atl meaning water—Water Colhu.” (Uber die aztekischen Ortsnamen, S. 690.) However, according to the same source, the two tribes were completely distinct, with only one—though he can’t identify which—belonging to the Nahuatlac race. Orozco y Berra, on the other hand, considers them both of this lineage, stating that the Acolhuans are one of the main branches, while the Colhuans are simply the descendants of the Toltec remnant in Anahuac.—K.]
[32] [This is not quite correct, since the form used in the letters of Cortés and other early documents is Temixtitan, which is explained as a corruption of Tenochtitlan. The letters x and ch are convertible, and have the same sound,—that of the English sh. Mexico is Mexitl with the place-designation co, tl final being dropped before an affix.—K.]
[32] [This isn't entirely accurate, since the form used in the letters of Cortés and other early documents is Temixtitan, which is a variation of Tenochtitlan. The letters x and ch can be interchangeable and have the same sound as the English sh. Mexico comes from Mexitl with the place-designation co, and the final tl is dropped before an affix.—K.]
[33] Clavigero gives good reasons for preferring the etymology of Mexico above noticed, to various others. (See his Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 168, nota.) The name Tenochtitlan signifies tunal (a cactus) on a stone. Esplicacion de la Col. de Mendoza, apud Antiq. of Mexico, vol. iv.
[33] Clavigero provides solid reasons for favoring the previously mentioned etymology of Mexico over several others. (See his Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 168, nota.) The name Tenochtitlan means tunal (a cactus) on a stone. Esplicacion de la Col. de Mendoza, apud Antiq. of Mexico, vol. iv.
[34] “Datur hæc venia antiquitati,” says Livy, “ut, miscendo humana divinis, primordia urbium augustiora faciat.” Hist. Præf.—See, for the above paragraph, Col. de Mendoza, plate 1, apud Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i.,—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 10,—Toribio, Historia de los Indios, MS., Parte 3, cap. 8,—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 15.—Clavigero, after a laborious examination, assigns the following dates to some of the prominent events noticed in the text. No two authorities agree on them; and this is not strange, considering that Clavigero—the most inquisitive of all—does not always agree with himself. (Compare his dates for the coming of the Acolhuans, tom. i. p. 147, and tom. iv., dissert. 2:)—
[34] “This forgiveness is granted by antiquity,” Livy says, “to mix the human with the divine, making the origins of cities more glorious.” Hist. Præf.—See, for the above paragraph, Col. de Mendoza, plate 1, apud Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i.,—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 10,—Toribio, Historia de los Indios, MS., Parte 3, cap. 8,—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 15.—Clavigero, after careful examination, assigns the following dates to some of the major events mentioned in the text. No two sources agree on them; and this is not surprising, considering that Clavigero—the most inquisitive of all—does not always agree with himself. (Compare his dates for the arrival of the Acolhuans, tom. i. p. 147, and tom. iv., dissert. 2:)—
A. D. | |
The Toltecs arrived in Anahuac | 648 |
They abandoned the country | 1051 |
The Chichimecs arrived | 1170 |
The Acolhuans arrived about | 1200 |
The Mexicans reached Tula | 1196 |
They founded Mexico | 1325 |
See his dissert. 2, sec. 12. In the last date, the one of most importance, he is confirmed by the learned Veytia, who differs from him in all the others. Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 15.
See his dissert. 2, sec. 12. In the latest entry, the most significant one, he is supported by the knowledgeable Veytia, who disagrees with him in all the other aspects. Hist. antig., lib. 2, cap. 15.
[35] [In a somewhat similar way was founded the Italian Venice. It was the fear of death at the hands of Attila and his Huns that caused the peopling of the islands among the lagoons of the Adriatic. It was the easy subsistence the lagoons afforded that caused the steady growth of the Italian village.—M.]
[35] [In a similar way, Venice, Italy was founded. Fear of death from Attila and his Huns drove people to settle on the islands in the Adriatic lagoons. The easy living the lagoons provided fueled the consistent growth of the Italian village.—M.]
[36] [This confederacy occupied one of the strongest defensive positions ever held by Indians. It gradually extended its sway over a large part of the Mexican territory. This “sway,” however, as Fiske points out, was not a military occupation of the country. It was a “system of plunder enforced by terror.”—M.]
[36] [This alliance held one of the most powerful defensive positions ever maintained by Native Americans. It slowly gained control over a significant portion of Mexican land. However, as Fiske notes, this "control" wasn't a military takeover of the region. It was a "system of robbery backed by fear."—M.]
[37] The loyal Tezcucan chronicler claims the supreme dignity for his own sovereign, if not the greatest share of the spoil, by this imperial compact. (Hist. Chich., cap. 32.) Torquemada, on the other hand, claims one-half of all the conquered lands for Mexico. (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 40.) All agree in assigning only one-fifth to Tlacopan; and Veytia (Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 3) and Zurita (Rapport sur les différentes Classes de Chefs de la Nouvelle-Espagne, trad. de Ternaux (Paris, 1840), p. 11), both very competent critics, acquiesce in an equal division between the two principal states in the confederacy. An ode, still extant, of Nezahualcoyotl, in its Castilian version, bears testimony to the singular union of the three powers:
[37] The loyal Tezcucan historian claims the highest honor for his own ruler, if not the biggest share of the spoils, through this imperial agreement. (Hist. Chich., cap. 32.) Torquemada, on the other hand, argues that Mexico should receive half of all the conquered lands. (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 40.) Everyone agrees to allocate only one-fifth to Tlacopan; and Veytia (Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 3) and Zurita (Rapport sur les différentes Classes de Chefs de la Nouvelle-Espagne, trad. de Ternaux (Paris, 1840), p. 11), both recognized authorities, concur with an equal division between the two main states in the alliance. An ode, still available, by Nezahualcoyotl, in its Spanish translation, demonstrates the unique union of the three powers:
lo bien que gobernaron las tres Cabezas que el Imperio honró.”
Emperor's Songs
[38] See the plans of the ancient and modern capital, in Bullock’s “Mexico,” first edition. The original of the ancient map was obtained by that traveller from the collection of the unfortunate Boturini; if, as seems probable, it is the one indicated on page 13 of his Catalogue, I find no warrant for Mr. Bullock’s statement that it was the one prepared for Cortés by the order of Montezuma.
[38] Check out the maps of the ancient and modern capital in Bullock’s “Mexico,” first edition. The original ancient map was acquired by that traveler from the collection of the unfortunate Boturini; if, as seems likely, it’s the one mentioned on page 13 of his Catalogue, I see no justification for Mr. Bullock’s claim that it was the one created for Cortés by Montezuma's order.
[39] [The first man chosen to be the chief of men (tlacatecuhtli), or superior officer of the confederacy, was Acamapichtli. His election took place in 1375, and he is sometimes called by European writers the “founder of the confederacy.” His name, translated, was “Handful of Reeds.” The succession of “chiefs of men” was as follows:
[39] [The first person selected to be the leader of the people (tlacatecuhtli), or chief officer of the confederacy, was Acamapichtli. He was elected in 1375, and European writers sometimes refer to him as the “founder of the confederacy.” His name means “Handful of Reeds.” The succession of “leaders of the people” was as follows:
1. | Acamapichtli (Handful of Reeds) | 1375 |
2. | Huitzilihuitl (Humming Bird) | 1403 |
3. | Chimalpopoca (Smoking Shield) | 1414 |
4. | Izcoatzin (Obsidian Snake) | 1427 |
5. | Montezuma I (Angry Chief) | 1436 |
6. | Axayacatl (Face in the Water) | 1464 |
7. | Tizoc (Wounded Leg) | 1477 |
8. | Ahuitzotl (Water Rat) | 1486 |
9. | Montezuma II | 1502 |
10. | Cuitlahuatzin | 1520 |
11. | Guatemotzin | 1520 |
M.]
M.]
[40] Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. lib. 2.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., tom. i. lib. 2.—Boturini, Idea, p. 146.—Col. of Mendoza, Part 1, and Codex Telleriano-Remensis, apud Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Machiavelli has noticed it as one great cause of the military successes of the Romans, “that they associated themselves, in their wars, with other states, as the principal,” and expresses his astonishment that a similar policy should not have been adopted by ambitious republics in later times. (See his Discorsi sopra T. Livio, lib. 2, cap. 4, apud Opere (Geneva, 1798).) This, as we have seen above, was the very course pursued by the Mexicans.
[40] Clavigero, Hist. of Mexico, vol. 1, book 2.—Torquemada, Monarchs of the Indies, vol. 1, book 2.—Boturini, Idea, p. 146.—Collection of Mendoza, Part 1, and Codex Telleriano-Remensis, in Antiquities of Mexico, vols. 1, 6.—Machiavelli pointed out that a major reason for the military victories of the Romans was that they allied with other states, taking the lead in their wars, and he expressed his surprise that ambitious republics didn't adopt a similar strategy in later times. (See his Discourses on T. Livio, book 2, chapter 4, in Works (Geneva, 1798).) As we have seen above, this was precisely the strategy adopted by the Mexicans.
[42] [Robertson, in his History of America, was the first man to question the correctness of the judgment passed by the Spanish chroniclers upon the Aztec institutions. Subsequent American writers gave louder expression to his doubts. As has been said in the notes upon the preceding chapter, Mr. Morgan proved conclusively that the so-called “empire” was no empire at all, but only a confederacy of three tribes. Mr. Morgan, however, was sometimes led into inaccuracy and extravagance of statement because of his desire to place all the American aborigines on the same institutional plane.
[42] [Robertson, in his History of America, was the first to question the accuracy of the judgment made by the Spanish chroniclers regarding Aztec institutions. Later American writers voiced his doubts more loudly. As mentioned in the notes for the previous chapter, Mr. Morgan definitively showed that the so-called “empire” was actually not an empire at all, but just a confederation of three tribes. However, Mr. Morgan was sometimes inaccurate or exaggerated in his statements because he wanted to place all Native American groups on the same institutional level.]
Adolf Bandelier, pupil and disciple of Morgan, persevering and accurate scholar, investigated the subject in an entirely unprejudiced way and with a thoroughness which forces men to place almost implicit confidence in his conclusions. It is well here to summarize those conclusions.
Adolf Bandelier, student and follower of Morgan, was a diligent and precise scholar who studied the topic in a completely unbiased manner and with a thoroughness that compels people to trust his conclusions almost entirely. It is appropriate to summarize those conclusions here.
The Mexican confederacy was made up of three tribes, the Aztecs, the Tezcucans, and the Tlacopans, who dwelt in neighboring pueblos.
The Mexican confederacy consisted of three tribes: the Aztecs, the Tezcucans, and the Tlacopans, who lived in nearby pueblos.
Of these tribes the Aztecs and Tezcucans were superior to the Tlacopans. Spoils of war were always divided into five portions. The Tlacopans took one, their allies shared equally the other four parts. The Indian pueblos generally were designed to withstand a protracted siege, but the Mexican pueblos were almost impregnable. It is not likely that any other Indian tribes could have captured them. Dwelling securely in these great communal houses, which were also fortresses, the Aztec confederacy held many other tribes in subjection. It was only necessary for it to send its agents to other pueblos to secure at once the specified tribute. Failure to pay this tribute brought summary punishment at the hands of the warriors of the confederacy. The “empire” was “only a partnership formed for the purpose of carrying on the business of warfare, and that intended, not for the extension of territorial ownership, but only for an increase of the means of subsistence.” The subject peoples were never incorporated into the confederacy. The tribe remained intact. The houses the tribe occupied were common property, and so was the land cultivated. Neither land nor houses could be sold, and as the tribe increased in numbers new communal houses were built to accommodate the increase. The great fortress-dwellings in a, for savages, well-cultivated land prevented the subdivision of tribes which was constantly taking place in wilder North America.
Of these tribes, the Aztecs and Tezcucans were more powerful than the Tlacopans. War trophies were always split into five parts. The Tlacopans took one share, while their allies split the remaining four equally. The Indian pueblos were generally built to withstand a long siege, but the Mexican pueblos were nearly impossible to conquer. It’s unlikely that any other Indian tribes could have taken them. Living securely in these large communal houses, which also served as fortresses, the Aztec confederacy kept many other tribes in check. They only needed to send their agents to other pueblos to quickly collect the required tribute. Failing to pay this tribute resulted in swift punishment from the confederacy's warriors. The "empire" was "essentially a partnership formed to carry out the business of warfare, aimed not at expanding territorial ownership, but solely at increasing means of subsistence." The subject peoples were never fully incorporated into the confederacy. The tribe remained whole. The houses the tribe lived in were shared property, as was the land they farmed. Neither land nor houses could be sold, and as the tribe grew in size, new communal houses were constructed to accommodate everyone. The large fortress-like homes in a relatively well-cultivated area prevented the splitting of tribes that was frequently happening in the wilder parts of North America.
Twenty clans, organized into four phratries, made up of the Aztec tribe. The clans were called “calpullis.” They were governed by a council of chiefs, “tecuhtli,” elected by the clan. There was an official head, the “calpullac,” whose duties were mainly civil, and also a military leader, the “ohcacautin” (“elder brother”). Painful religious ordeals accompanied the initiation of these men into office. Clan officers held their places during good behavior. Medicinemen, or priests, were members of the clan council. To the four phratries into which the clan was divided four quarters of the city of Mexico, each under its own captain, were assigned. Their titles were “man of the house of darts,” “chief of the eagle and cactus,” “blood-shedder,” and “cutter of men.” Of these captains the “chief of the eagle and cactus” was chief executioner. Their principal duty was to maintain order both within and without the pueblo. In each of these four quarters was an armory (“house of darts”), in which the weapons of the phratry were kept when its warriors were not engaged in warfare. The phratry was in Mexico primarily a military organization.
Twenty clans, organized into four groups, made up the Aztec tribe. The clans were called “calpullis.” They were governed by a council of chiefs, “tecuhtli,” elected by the clan members. There was an official leader, the “calpullac,” whose duties were mainly civil, and also a military leader, the “ohcacautin” (“elder brother”). Painful religious rituals accompanied the initiation of these men into office. Clan officers held their positions based on good behavior. Medicinemen or priests were part of the clan council. The four groups into which the clan was divided were assigned four quarters of the city of Mexico, each under its own captain. Their titles were “man of the house of darts,” “chief of the eagle and cactus,” “blood-shedder,” and “cutter of men.” Of these captains, the “chief of the eagle and cactus” was the chief executioner. Their main duty was to maintain order both inside and outside the community. Each of these four quarters had an armory (“house of darts”), where the phratry’s weapons were stored when its warriors were not engaged in battle. The phratry was primarily a military organization in Mexico.
Twenty members, one from each clan, made up the tribal council which exercised supreme control over the Aztec tribe. The member who was chosen to represent the clan was called “tlatoani,” the “speaker,” and the council was called “tlatocan,” the “place of speech.” Sessions of the council were regularly held every ten days, and every eighty days an extra session was convened, to which the twenty “ohcacautins,” the four captains of the phratries, the two civil executives of the tribe, and some others were summoned. Its decisions were final.
Twenty members, one from each clan, made up the tribal council that had ultimate authority over the Aztec tribe. The member chosen to represent the clan was called "tlatoani," meaning "speaker," and the council was called "tlatocan," which means "place of speech." Council meetings were held regularly every ten days, and every eighty days, an extra meeting was called, to which the twenty "ohcacautins," the four leaders of the phratries, the two civil executives of the tribe, and a few others were invited. Their decisions were final.
As the clan had its civil head, or calpullac, so the tribe had a corresponding officer, the cihuacoatl, or “female snake.” The “snake woman” was always a man. He was chief judge of the clan and was elected for life by the tribal council. The “snake woman” was second in command to the “chief of men,” or tlacatecuhtli, the head war chief. While at first head war chief of the Aztecs, about the year 1430 the tlacatecuhtli was made head war chief and commander of the confederacy. Montezuma was “chief of men,” and the Spaniards saw him surrounded with such state that they not unnaturally supposed him to be king of the Aztecs. Montezuma’s position, however, was not at all that of a king, and most of the royal functions fell to the lot of the “snake woman.” Bandelier thinks the “chief of men” was only the chief military officer. He was elected by the “elder brothers” (ohcacautins) of the clans, the tribal council, and the leading priests, sitting in assembly. A principle of succession seems to have confined the election to members of a special clan. Moreover, from four officers—namely, a member of the priesthood called the “man of the dark house,” and the phratry captains called respectively “man of the house of darts,” “blood-shedder,” and “cutter of men”—the “chief of men” was always chosen. He exercised certain priestly functions after his election. His first official act was to offer incense to the war god Huitzilopochtli.{*} Montezuma was “priest commander” as well as “chief of men.”
As the clan had its civil leader, or calpullac, the tribe had a corresponding officer known as the cihuacoatl, or “female snake.” The “snake woman” was always a man. He served as the chief judge of the clan and was elected for life by the tribal council. The “snake woman” was second in command to the “chief of men,” or tlacatecuhtli, the head war chief. Initially, the tlacatecuhtli was the primary war chief of the Aztecs, but around the year 1430, this position was elevated to head war chief and commander of the confederacy. Montezuma held the title of “chief of men,” and the Spaniards mistook his high status for that of a king of the Aztecs. However, Montezuma's role was not that of a king, as most royal duties were carried out by the “snake woman.” Bandelier believes the “chief of men” was merely the top military officer. He was elected by the “elder brothers” (ohcacautins) of the clans, the tribal council, and the leading priests who convened in assembly. A principle of succession seems to have limited the election to members of a certain clan. Additionally, from four officers—a member of the priesthood known as the “man of the dark house,” and the phratry captains called respectively “man of the house of darts,” “blood-shedder,” and “cutter of men”—the “chief of men” was always selected. He performed certain priestly functions after his election, with his first official act being to offer incense to the war god Huitzilopochtli. Montezuma was both “priest commander” and “chief of men.”
{*} [Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, vol. ii. p. 145.]
{*} [Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, vol. ii. p. 145.]
The “chief of men” held office during good behavior. He was, ex officio, a member of the tribal council, but he had little to do within the tribe limits. His functions were exercised outside the confederacy, and his special duty was to superintend the collection of tribute. His agents, called “crop-gatherers” (calpixqui), were appointed by the tribal council. It was their duty to visit the subject pueblos and to gather the tribute—maize, weapons, pottery, feather-work, female slaves, victims for sacrifice, or anything else which suited the victor’s fancy. The prisoners were forced to carry the other tribute to the tecpan, or tribal house, and were accompanied by couriers who saw that the tribute was duly delivered according to the directions given in picture-writing by the “crop-gatherers.” The office of calpixqui was most dangerous, being practically that of spy. All these institutions the Spanish historians noted without understanding. They supposed that there was a standing army; but every male was born a warrior, and so the people were the army. There was no nobility of any kind in Mexico. Merit alone determined the appointment to office. “No office whatever, no kind of dignity, was among the Mexicans transmissible by inheritance.”
The “chief of men” served in his role as long as he behaved well. He was also a member of the tribal council by default, but he had little involvement within the tribe itself. His responsibilities were carried out outside the confederacy, and his main job was to oversee the collection of tribute. His representatives, known as “crop-gatherers” (calpixqui), were assigned by the tribal council. They were responsible for visiting the subject pueblos to collect the tribute—corn, weapons, pottery, feather work, female slaves, sacrificial victims, or anything else that pleased the victor. The prisoners had to transport the other tribute to the tecpan, or tribal house, and were accompanied by couriers who ensured that the tribute was delivered properly according to the instructions provided in picture writing by the “crop-gatherers.” Being a calpixqui was a risky position, functioning almost like a spy. Spanish historians noted all these institutions without fully understanding them. They believed there was a standing army; however, every male was born a warrior, so the people themselves were the army. There was no nobility in Mexico whatsoever. Merit alone determined appointments to office. “No office whatever, no kind of dignity, was among the Mexicans transmissible by inheritance.”
Above the common warriors of the clan were two higher classes, the “distinguished braves” and the war chiefs proper. Among the “distinguished braves” were three classes, arranged according to attainments, none of the braves being elected, but all winning their place by valor. The war chiefs were elected. The “snake woman,” or “female snake,” acted as a check upon the head war chief, or “chief of men.” The two alternately took charge of forays. The elaborate decorations which adorned the “chief of men” in his official capacity may be seen represented in the sculptures at Palenque, especially upon the “tablet of the cross.”
Above the regular warriors of the clan were two higher ranks: the "distinguished braves" and the war chiefs. The "distinguished braves" consisted of three classes, arranged by achievements, with no braves being elected; all earned their status through bravery. The war chiefs were elected. The "snake woman," or "female snake," served as a check on the head war chief, or "chief of men." They alternated in leading raids. The elaborate decorations that adorned the "chief of men" in his official role can be seen in the sculptures at Palenque, especially on the "tablet of the cross."
The Aztecs conducted no long campaigns, and were not successful in protracted sieges, while they were always able to make a successful defence against enemies of their own class. Their pyramidal temples—teocalli—were admirable fortresses. In Mexico itself the causeways were essentially military constructions, and not simply roads to connect the city with the mainland. Captives taken in forays were “collared,” that is, they were secured by wooden collars fastened upon their necks. If they were specially unruly, and were continually striving to escape, the tendons of their feet were cut.
The Aztecs didn't conduct long campaigns and weren't successful in extended sieges, but they were always able to defend themselves against enemies of their own level. Their pyramid-shaped temples—teocalli—served as impressive fortresses. In Mexico, the causeways were primarily military structures, not just roads connecting the city to the mainland. Captives taken in raids were “collared,” meaning they were secured with wooden collars around their necks. If they were particularly unruly and constantly trying to escape, the tendons in their feet were cut.
As the tribes increased new “calpullis” were formed and new communal houses were built. The Spaniards took it for granted that the tribal government which exercised authority over tribal soil could alienate that soil, but this was not the case. It was not until communal soil was done away with that private ownership was established.
As the tribes grew, new “calpullis” were created and new communal houses were built. The Spaniards assumed that the tribal government that controlled tribal land could sell that land, but that wasn't true. It wasn't until communal land was eliminated that private ownership was established.
Mr. Bandelier reaches the following conclusions:
Mr. Bandelier arrives at the following conclusions:
1. Abstract ownership either by the state or the individual was unknown.
1. Abstract ownership, whether by the government or an individual, was not a concept that existed.
2. Right of possession was vested in the kin, or clan. The idea of alienation was never entertained.
2. The right of possession belonged to the family or clan. The idea of giving it up was never considered.
3. Individuals only held the right to use certain lots.
3. Individuals only had the right to use certain lots.
4. No rights of possession were attached to any office or chieftaincy.
4. No ownership rights were associated with any position or chieftaincy.
5. For tribal business certain lands were set apart independent of persons.
5. For tribal business, specific lands were designated separately from individuals.
6. Conquest was followed not by annexation or apportionment, but by tribute.
6. Conquest was followed not by annexation or division, but by tribute.
7. Feudalism could not prevail under these conditions.
7. Feudalism couldn’t succeed under these conditions.
Of the kin, or clan, it should be noted that, first, the kin claimed the right to name its members; second, it was the duty of the kin to educate its members; third, it was accustomed to regulate marriage; fourth, one attribute of the kin was the right of common burial; fifth, the kin had to protect its members; sixth, it exercised the right of electing its officers and of deposing them. (Montezuma, “chief of men,” was deposed before he died.)—M.
Of the clan, it should be noted that, first, the clan claimed the right to name its members; second, it was the clan's duty to educate its members; third, it was responsible for regulating marriage; fourth, one characteristic of the clan was the right to common burial; fifth, the clan had to protect its members; sixth, it had the right to elect its leaders and remove them. (Montezuma, “chief of men,” was removed from power before he died.)—M.
[43] This was an exception.—In Egypt, also, the king was frequently taken from the warrior caste, though obliged afterwards to be instructed in the mysteries of the priesthood: ὁ δὲ ἐκ μαχίμων ἀποδεδειγένος εὐθὺς ἐγίνετο τῶν ίέρων. Plutarch, de Isid. et Osir., sec. 9.
[43] This was an exception.—In Egypt, the king was often chosen from the warrior class, but he was required to learn the secrets of the priesthood later: ὁ δὲ ἐκ μαχίμων ἀποδεδειγένος εὐθὺς ἐγίνετο τῶν ίέρων. Plutarch, de Isid. et Osir., sec. 9.
[44] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 18; lib. 11, cap. 27.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 112.—Acosta, Naturall and Morall Historie of the East and West Indies, Eng. trans. (London, 1604).—According to Zurita, an election by the nobles took place only in default of heirs of the deceased monarch. (Rapport, p. 15.) The minute historical investigation of Clavigero may be permitted to outweigh this general assertion.
[44] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., vol. 2, ch. 18; vol. 11, ch. 27.—Clavigero, History of Mexico, vol. ii, p. 112.—Acosta, Natural and Moral History of the East and West Indies, English translation (London, 1604).—According to Zurita, the nobles only held an election if the deceased monarch left no heirs. (Rapport, p. 15.) The detailed historical research of Clavigero should be considered more significant than this general statement.
[45] [“Chief of men.”—M.]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [“Leader of men.”—M.]
[46] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 9, 10, 14; lib. 8, cap. 31, 34.—See, also, Zurita, Rapport, pp. 20-23.—Ixtlilxochitl stoutly claims this supremacy for his own nation. (Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 34.) His assertions are at variance with facts stated by himself elsewhere, and are not countenanced by any other writer whom I have consulted.
[46] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 9, 10, 14; lib. 8, cap. 31, 34.—See, also, Zurita, Rapport, pp. 20-23.—Ixtlilxochitl firmly claims this dominance for his own nation. (Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 34.) His claims contradict facts he has stated elsewhere and are not supported by any other author I have consulted.
[47] [The spacious palace in which the “chief of men” lived was the chief communal house of the clan. The “privy council” was made up of the clan officers specified on page 33.—M.]
[47] [The large palace where the “leader of men” lived was the main communal house of the clan. The “advisory council” consisted of the clan officers listed on page 33.—M.]
[48] Sahagun, who places the elective power in a much larger body, speaks of four senators, who formed a state council. (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 30.) Acosta enlarges the council beyond the number of the electors. (Lib. 6, ch. 26.) No two writers agree.
[48] Sahagun, who gives the voting power to a much larger group, mentions four senators who made up a state council. (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 30.) Acosta expands the council beyond the number of electors. (Lib. 6, ch. 26.) No two writers are in agreement.
[49] [There was, according to Bandelier, no such thing as a “body-guard.” Guards were unknown. This was evidenced when Montezuma was captured. No “body-guard” attempted his rescue. Bandelier’s conclusions should be kept steadily in mind in reading this chapter. The “distinct class of nobles, with large landed possessions,” were only the principal officers of the tribe, who were of course of the same “kin” as the so-called Aztec monarch. The great caciques, with thousands of vassals, were tribal officers leading tribal warriors. The “estates” were all held by the tribe, and were all subject to tribute.—M.]
[49] [According to Bandelier, there was no such thing as a “bodyguard.” Guards didn't exist. This was evident when Montezuma was captured. No “bodyguard” tried to rescue him. Bandelier’s insights should be kept in mind while reading this chapter. The “distinct class of nobles, with large land holdings,” were simply the top officers of the tribe, who were of course related to the so-called Aztec king. The powerful caciques, with thousands of followers, were tribal leaders guiding tribal warriors. The “estates” were all owned by the tribe and were all subject to tribute.—M.]
[50] Zurita enumerates four orders of chiefs, all of whom were exempted from imposts and enjoyed very considerable privileges. He does not discriminate the several ranks with much precision. Rapport, p. 47, et seq.
[50] Zurita lists four types of chiefs, all of whom were exempt from taxes and had significant privileges. He doesn't clarify the different ranks very clearly. Rapport, p. 47, et seq.
[51] See, in particular, Herrera, Historia general de los Hechos de los Castellanos en las Islas y Tierra firme del Mar Océano (Madrid, 1730), dec. 2, lib. 8, cap. 12.
[51] Refer to Herrera, General History of the Events of the Castilians in the Islands and Mainland of the Atlantic Ocean (Madrid, 1730), dec. 2, lib. 8, cap. 12.
[52] Carta de Cortés, ap. Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 110.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 89; lib. 14, cap. 6.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 121.—Zurita, Rapport, pp. 48, 65.—Ixtlilxochitl (Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 34) speaks of thirty great feudal chiefs, some of them Tezcucan and Tlacopan, whom he styles “grandees of the empire”! He says nothing of the great tail of 100,000 vassals to each, mentioned by Torquemada and Herrera.
[52] Letter from Cortés, ap. Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 110.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 89; lib. 14, cap. 6.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 121.—Zurita, Rapport, pp. 48, 65.—Ixtlilxochitl (Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 34) talks about thirty major feudal chiefs, some of them from Tezcoco and Tlacopan, whom he refers to as “grandees of the empire”! He doesn’t mention the great tail of 100,000 vassals for each, noted by Torquemada and Herrera.
[53] Macehual,—a word equivalent to the French word roturier. Nor could fiefs originally be held by plebeians in France. See Hallam’s Middle Ages (London, 1819), vol. ii. p. 207.
[53] Macehual—a term that corresponds to the French word roturier. Similarly, plebeians in France were not allowed to hold fiefs at first. See Hallam’s Middle Ages (London, 1819), vol. ii. p. 207.
[54] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., ubi supra.—Zurita, Rapport, ubi supra.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 122-124.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 7.—Gomara, Crónica de Nueva-España, cap. 199, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Boturini (Idea, p. 165) carries back the origin of fiefs in Anahuac to the twelfth century. Carli says, “Le système politique y étoit féodal.” In the next page he tells us, “Personal merit alone made the distinction of the nobility”! (Lettres Américaines, trad. Fr. (Paris, 1788), tom. i. let. 11.) Carli was a writer of a lively imagination.
[54] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., as mentioned above.—Zurita, Rapport, as previously cited.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, vol. ii, pp. 122-124.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 14, chap. 7.—Gomara, Crónica de Nueva-España, chap. 199, in Barcia, vol. ii.—Boturini (Idea, p. 165) traces the origin of fiefs in Anahuac back to the twelfth century. Carli notes, “The political system was feudal.” On the next page, he states, “Personal merit alone defined the nobility”! (Lettres Américaines, French translation (Paris, 1788), vol. i, letter 11.) Carli was an author with a vivid imagination.
[55] [There was no such thing as feudalism among the Aztecs. There could not be where the communism which the clan system implies prevailed. Feudalism was a social-political system based upon land. Under it there was a well-defined gradation of ranks, and each lower was bound to the next higher order by protection given in return for service rendered. Moreover, where feudalism prevailed the ownership of the land was vested in one person while the occupancy belonged to another. Feudalism exalted the individual and assured to each man his rights. The clan knew nothing whatever of individual rights. When the conception of personal ownership was developed, and kinship ceased to be the bond which held men together, the clan system of communal living of necessity passed away. But among the Aztecs the feudal conception of personal property never was developed. The Spaniards, knowing no civilization but their own, naturally supposed that the Aztec institutions were similar to the Spanish, and historians generally accepted that view.—M.]
[55] [The Aztecs did not have feudalism. This couldn't exist because the communism implied by the clan system was dominant. Feudalism was a social-political system based on land ownership. It featured a clear hierarchy of ranks, where each lower rank owed protection to the higher rank in exchange for service. Additionally, in feudalism, land ownership belonged to one person while another person occupied it. Feudalism elevated the individual and guaranteed each person their rights. The clan system had no concept of individual rights. As the idea of personal ownership emerged and kinship was no longer the bond that connected people, the clan's communal living inevitably faded away. However, among the Aztecs, the feudal idea of personal property was never established. The Spaniards, familiar only with their own civilization, naturally assumed that Aztec institutions were similar to Spanish ones, and most historians accepted that perspective.—M.]
[57] This magistrate, who was called cihuacoatl,{*} was also to audit the accounts of the collectors of the taxes in his district. (Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 127.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 11, cap. 25.) The Mendoza Collection contains a painting of the courts of justice under Montezuma, who introduced great changes in them. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i., Plate 70.) According to the interpreter, an appeal lay from them, in certain cases, to the king’s council. Ibid., vol. vi. p. 79.
[57] This magistrate, known as cihuacoatl,{*} was also responsible for reviewing the accounts of the tax collectors in his area. (Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 127.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 11, cap. 25.) The Mendoza Collection includes a painting of the courts of justice during Montezuma's rule, who made significant changes to them. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i., Plate 70.) According to the interpreter, in certain cases, there was an option to appeal to the king’s council. Ibid., vol. vi. p. 79.
{*} [This word, a compound of cihuatl, woman, and coatl, serpent, was the name of a divinity, the mythical mother of the human species. Its typical application may have had reference to justice, or law, as the source of social order.—K.]
{*} [This word, a combination of cihuatl, meaning woman, and coatl, meaning serpent, was the name of a goddess, the legendary mother of humanity. Its common use might have been related to justice or law, as the foundation of social order.—K.]
[58] Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 127, 128.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., ubi supra.—In this arrangement of the more humble magistrates we are reminded of the Anglo-Saxon hundreds and tithings, especially the latter, the members of which were to watch over the conduct of the families in their districts and bring the offenders to justice. The hard penalty of mutual responsibility was not known to the Mexicans.
[58] Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, vol. ii, pp. 127, 128.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., see above.—In this setup of the lesser officials, we’re reminded of the Anglo-Saxon hundreds and tithings, particularly the tithings, where members were supposed to oversee the behavior of families in their areas and report wrongdoers to the authorities. The strict consequence of shared responsibility was not recognized by the Mexicans.
[59] Zurita, so temperate, usually, in his language, remarks that, in the capital, “Tribunals were instituted which might compare in their organization with the royal audiences of Castile.” (Rapport, p. 93.) His observations are chiefly drawn from the Tezcucan courts, which in their forms of procedure, he says, were like the Aztec. (Loc. cit.)
[59] Zurita, who is usually pretty moderate with his words, points out that in the capital, “Tribunals were set up that could match the royal courts of Castile in their structure.” (Rapport, p. 93.) His insights mainly come from the Tezcucan courts, which, according to him, were similar in procedure to the Aztec ones. (Loc. cit.)
[60] Boturini, Idea, p. 87.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 11, cap. 26.—Zurita compares this body to the Castilian córtes. It would seem, however, according to him, to have consisted only of twelve principal judges, besides the king. His meaning is somewhat doubtful. (Rapport, pp. 94, 101, 106.) M. de Humboldt, in his account of the Aztec courts, has confounded them with the Tezcucan. Comp. Vues des Cordillères et Monumens des Peuples indigènes de l’Amérique (Paris, 1810), p. 55, and Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 128, 129.
[60] Boturini, Idea, p. 87.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 11, cap. 26.—Zurita compares this body to the Castilian cortes. However, it seems, according to him, to have consisted of only twelve principal judges, in addition to the king. His meaning is somewhat unclear. (Rapport, pp. 94, 101, 106.) M. de Humboldt, in his account of the Aztec courts, has mixed them up with the Tezcucan. See Vues des Cordillères et Monumens des Peuples indigènes de l’Amérique (Paris, 1810), p. 55, and Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 128, 129.
[61] “If this should be done now, what an excellent thing it would be!” exclaims Sahagun’s Mexican editor. Hist. de Nueva-España, tom. ii. p. 304, nota.—Zurita, Rapport, p. 102.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., ubi supra.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 67.
[61] “If this could be done now, what an amazing thing it would be!” exclaims Sahagun’s Mexican editor. Hist. de Nueva-España, tom. ii. p. 304, nota.—Zurita, Rapport, p. 102.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., ubi supra.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 67.
[63] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 95, 100, 103.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, loc. cit.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, pp. 55, 56.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 11, cap. 25.—Clavigero says the accused might free himself by oath: “il reo poteva purgarsi col giuramento.” (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 129.) What rogue, then, could ever have been convicted?
[63] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 95, 100, 103.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, loc. cit.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, pp. 55, 56.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 11, cap. 25.—Clavigero says the accused could clear himself by swearing an oath: “il reo poteva purgarsi col giuramento.” (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 129.) So, what trickster could actually have been found guilty?
[66] Paintings of the Mendoza Collection, Pl. 72, and Interpretation, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 87.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 12, cap. 7.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 130-134.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—They could scarcely have been an intemperate people, with these heavy penalties hanging over them. Indeed, Zurita bears testimony that those Spaniards who thought they were greatly erred. (Rapport, p. 112.) M. Ternaux’s translation of a passage of the Anonymous Conqueror, “aucun peuple n’est aussi sobre” (Recueil de Pièces relatives à la Conquête du Mexique, ap. Voyages, etc. (Paris, 1838), p. 54), may give a more favorable impression, however, than that intended by his original, whose remark is confined to abstemiousness in eating. See the Relatione, ap. Ramusio, Raccolta delle Navigationi et Viaggi (Venetia, 1554-1565).
[66] Paintings from the Mendoza Collection, Pl. 72, and Interpretation, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 87.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 12, cap. 7.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 130-134.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—They could hardly have been an excessive people, with such severe penalties looming over them. In fact, Zurita confirms that those Spaniards who believed they were greatly mistaken. (Rapport, p. 112.) M. Ternaux’s translation of a passage from the Anonymous Conqueror, “aucun peuple n’est aussi sobre” (Recueil de Pièces relatives à la Conquête du Mexique, ap. Voyages, etc. (Paris, 1838), p. 54), may present a more positive impression than the original intended, as the original's comment is limited to moderation in eating. See the Relatione, ap. Ramusio, Raccolta delle Navigationi et Viaggi (Venetia, 1554-1565).
[67] In ancient Egypt the child of a slave was born free, if the father were free. (Diodorus, Bibl. Hist., lib. 1, sec. 80.) This, though more liberal than the code of most countries, fell short of the Mexican.
[67] In ancient Egypt, a child born to a slave was considered free if the father was free. (Diodorus, Bibl. Hist., lib. 1, sec. 80.) This practice, while more progressive than the laws in most countries, was still not as generous as those in Mexico.
[68] In Egypt the same penalty was attached to the murder of a slave as to that of a freeman. (Ibid., lib. 1, sec. 77.) Robertson speaks of a class of slaves held so cheap in the eye of the Mexican law that one might kill them with impunity. (History of America (ed. London, 1776), vol. iii. p. 164.) This, however, was not in Mexico, but in Nicaragua (see his own authority, Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 4, cap. 2), a distant country, not incorporated in the Mexican empire, and with laws and institutions very different from those of the latter.
[68] In Egypt, the same punishment applied for killing a slave as it did for killing a free person. (Ibid., lib. 1, sec. 77.) Robertson mentions a group of slaves who were considered so insignificant under Mexican law that they could be killed without consequence. (History of America (ed. London, 1776), vol. iii. p. 164.) However, this situation was actually in Nicaragua (see his own source, Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 4, cap. 2), a different country not part of the Mexican empire, with laws and systems quite distinct from those of Mexico.
[70] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 12, cap. 15; lib. 14, cap. 16, 17.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 14.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 134-136.
[70] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 12, chapter 15; book 14, chapters 16, 17.—Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 8, chapter 14.—Clavigero, History of Mexico, vol. ii, pages 134-136.
[71] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 38, and Relaciones, MS.—The Tezcucan code, indeed, as digested under the great Nezahualcoyotl, formed the basis of the Mexican, in the latter days of the empire. Zurita, Rapport, p. 95.
[71] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 38, and Relaciones, MS.—The Tezcucan code, indeed, as compiled under the great Nezahualcoyotl, laid the foundation of the Mexican code during the later years of the empire. Zurita, Rapport, p. 95.
[72] In this, at least, they did not resemble the Romans; of whom their countryman could boast, “Gloriari licet, nulli gentium mitiores placuisse pœnas.” Livy, Hist., lib. 1, cap. 28.
[72] In this respect, they were not like the Romans; whose fellow countryman could brag, “It's allowed to take pride, no nation has found penalties more lenient.” Livy, Hist., lib. 1, cap. 28.
[74] The Tezcucan revenues were, in like manner, paid in the produce of the country. The various branches of the royal expenditure were defrayed by specified towns and districts; and the whole arrangements here, and in Mexico, bore a remarkable resemblance to the financial regulations of the Persian empire, as reported by the Greek writers (see Herodotus, Clio, sec. 192); with this difference, however, that the towns of Persia proper were not burdened with tributes, like the conquered cities. Idem, Thalia, sec. 97.
[74] The Tezcucan revenues were also paid in the local produce. Different towns and regions covered various royal expenses, and the overall systems in place here, as well as in Mexico, were quite similar to the financial practices of the Persian empire, as described by Greek historians (see Herodotus, Clio, sec. 192); however, the key difference was that the towns in the heart of Persia were not weighed down by tributes, unlike the conquered cities. Idem, Thalia, sec. 97.
[75] Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 172.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 89; lib. 14, cap. 7.—Boturini, Idea, p. 166.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 13.—The people of the provinces were distributed into calpulli, or tribes, who held the lands of the neighborhood in common. Officers of their own appointment parcelled out these lands among the several families of the calpulli; and on the extinction or removal of a family its lands reverted to the common stock, to be again distributed. The individual proprietor had no power to alienate them. The laws regulating these matters were very precise, and had existed ever since the occupation of the country by the Aztecs. Zurita, Rapport, pp. 51-62.
[75] Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 172.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 89; lib. 14, cap. 7.—Boturini, Idea, p. 166.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 13.—The people in the provinces were organized into calpulli, or tribes, which collectively owned the local land. Leaders they chose divided this land among the various families of the calpulli; when a family died out or moved away, its land returned to the common pool to be redistributed. Individual owners couldn't sell the land. The laws governing these practices were very clear and had been in place since the Aztecs settled the region. Zurita, Rapport, pp. 51-62.
[76] The following items of the tribute furnished by different cities will give a more precise idea of its nature:—20 chests of ground chocolate; 40 pieces of armor, of a particular device; 2400 loads of large mantles, of twisted cloth; 800 loads of small mantles, of rich wearing-apparel; 5 pieces of armor, of rich feathers; 60 pieces of armor, of common feathers; a chest of beans; a chest of chian; a chest of maize; 8000 reams of paper; likewise 2000 loaves of very white salt, refined in the shape of a mould, for the consumption only of the lords of Mexico; 8000 lumps of unrefined copal; 400 small baskets of white refined copal; 100 copper axes; 80 loads of red chocolate; 800 xícaros, out of which they drank chocolate; a little vessel of small turquoise stones; 4 chests of timber, full of maize; 4000 loads of lime; tiles of gold, of the size of an oyster, and as thick as the finger; 40 bags of cochineal; 20 bags of gold dust, of the finest quality; a diadem of gold, of a specified pattern; 20 lip-jewels of clear amber, ornamented with gold; 200 loads of chocolate; 100 pots or jars of liquid-amber; 8000 handfuls of rich scarlet feathers; 40 tiger-skins; 1600 bundles of cotton, etc., etc. Col. de Mendoza, part 2, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.{*}
[76] Here are some items that cities contributed as tribute, which give a clearer idea of what it included: 20 chests of ground chocolate; 40 pieces of armor with a specific design; 2400 loads of large mantles made from twisted cloth; 800 loads of small mantles made from fine fabric; 5 pieces of armor decorated with rich feathers; 60 pieces of armor made with regular feathers; a chest of beans; a chest of chia; a chest of maize; 8000 reams of paper; 2000 loaves of very white salt, shaped for the exclusive use of the lords of Mexico; 8000 lumps of unrefined copal; 400 small baskets of refined white copal; 100 copper axes; 80 loads of red chocolate; 800 xícaros for drinking chocolate; a small vessel of turquoise stones; 4 chests of timber filled with maize; 4000 loads of lime; tiles of gold the size of an oyster and as thick as a finger; 40 bags of cochineal; 20 bags of the finest gold dust; a gold diadem with a specific pattern; 20 lip jewels made of clear amber and decorated with gold; 200 loads of chocolate; 100 pots or jars of liquid amber; 8000 handfuls of rich scarlet feathers; 40 tiger skins; 1600 bundles of cotton, etc., etc. Col. de Mendoza, part 2, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.{*}
{*} [From those too poor to pay the regular taxes, snakes, scorpions, centipedes, and vermin were exacted. “It is related that soon after Cortés arrived in the city of Mexico certain cavaliers of his force ... were roaming through the royal palace, ... when they came across some bags filled with some soft, fine, and weighty material.... They hastened to untie one of the sacks and found its contents to consist of nothing but lice, which had been paid as a tribute by the poor.” Bancroft, Native Races, vol. ii. p. 235. Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., tom. i. p. 461.—M.]
{*} [For those who couldn't afford to pay regular taxes, they were required to provide snakes, scorpions, centipedes, and other pests. “It is said that soon after Cortés arrived in the city of Mexico, some knights from his group ... were exploring the royal palace, ... when they came across several bags filled with a soft, fine, and heavy material.... They quickly untied one of the bags and discovered that it was filled only with lice, which had been offered as tribute by the poor.” Bancroft, Native Races, vol. ii. p. 235. Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., tom. i. p. 461.—M.]
[77] Mapa de Tributos, ap. Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España.—Tribute-roll, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i., and Interpretation, vol. vi., pp. 17-44.—The Mendoza Collection, in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, contains a roll of the cities of the Mexican empire, with the specific tributes exacted from them. It is a copy made after the Conquest, with a pen, on European paper. (See Foreign Quarterly Review, No. XVII. Art. 4.) An original painting of the same roll was in Boturini’s museum. Lorenzana has given us engravings of it, in which the outlines of the Oxford copy are filled up, though somewhat rudely. Clavigero considers the explanations in Lorenzana’s edition very inaccurate (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 25), a judgment confirmed by Aglio, who has transcribed the entire collection of the Mendoza papers, in the first volume of the Antiquities of Mexico. It would have much facilitated reference to his plates if they had been numbered;—a strange omission!
[77] Tribute Map, in Lorenzana, History of New Spain.—Tribute roll, in Antiquities of Mexico, vol. i., and Interpretation, vol. vi., pp. 17-44.—The Mendoza Collection at the Bodleian Library in Oxford has a roll of the cities of the Mexican empire, detailing the specific tributes collected from them. It’s a copy made after the Conquest, drawn with a pen on European paper. (See Foreign Quarterly Review, No. XVII. Art. 4.) An original painting of the same roll was in Boturini’s museum. Lorenzana provided engravings of it, where the outlines of the Oxford copy are filled in, although somewhat clumsily. Clavigero believes that the explanations in Lorenzana’s edition are very inaccurate (History of Mexico, vol. i. p. 25), a view supported by Aglio, who transcribed the entire Mendoza collection in the first volume of the Antiquities of Mexico. It would have made referencing his plates much easier if they had been numbered;—a strange oversight!
[78] The caciques who submitted to the allied arms were usually confirmed in their authority, and the conquered places allowed to retain their laws and usages. (Zurita, Rapport, p. 67.) The conquests were not always partitioned, but sometimes, singularly enough, were held in common by the three powers. Ibid., p. 11.
[78] The local leaders who agreed to the allied forces were typically allowed to keep their authority, and the conquered regions were permitted to maintain their laws and customs. (Zurita, Rapport, p. 67.) The conquests weren't always divided up, but interestingly, sometimes they were collectively controlled by the three powers. Ibid., p. 11.
[79] [Very few garrisons were ever quartered in subject pueblos. The warriors Cortés encountered in his second attack upon Mexico were not the garrisons of the cities, but special bodies sent out to meet the Spaniards. The “calpixqui,” or tax-gatherers, were spies as well as officers, and were hated as were the “publicans” in all lands where the taxes were “farmed.” The “chief of men” had many subordinates. His couriers were not infrequently outcasts. Bearing in mind the class of persons with whom he had to deal officially, and the fact that it was his function to represent the majesty of the clan on all public occasions, it is not remarkable that he should have conducted himself with such haughtiness as to lead the Spaniards to suppose that he was an absolute king. That he had really no kingly power was manifested when Montezuma was a prisoner in the hands of the Spaniards. His special duty was to execute the commands of the tribal council.—M.]
[79] [Very few military units were stationed in the subject towns. The warriors Cortés faced during his second attack on Mexico weren't the city's garrison but special groups sent out to confront the Spaniards. The “calpixqui,” or tax collectors, acted as both spies and officials, and they were as despised as tax collectors in any region where taxes were collected through intermediaries. The “chief of men” had many assistants. His messengers were often outcasts. Considering the type of people he had to deal with officially and that his role was to represent the authority of the clan at public events, it’s not surprising he behaved so arrogantly that the Spaniards believed he was an absolute ruler. His lack of real royal power became evident when Montezuma was captive in the hands of the Spaniards. His main responsibility was to carry out the orders of the tribal council.—M.]
[80] Col. of Mendoza, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 17.—Carta de Cortés, ap. Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 110.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 6, 8.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 13.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 18, 19.
[80] Col. of Mendoza, in Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi, p. 17.—Cortés' Letter, in Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 110.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 14, ch. 6, 8.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, book 7, ch. 13.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, book 8, ch. 18, 19.
[81] The Hon. C. A. Murray, whose imperturbable good humor under real troubles forms a contrast, rather striking, to the sensitiveness of some of his predecessors to imaginary ones, tells us, among other marvels, that an Indian of his party travelled a hundred miles in four-and-twenty hours. (Travels in North America (New York, 1839), vol. i. p. 193.) The Greek who, according to Plutarch, brought the news of victory to Platæa, a hundred and twenty-five miles, in a day, was a better traveller still. Some interesting facts on the pedestrian capabilities of man in the savage state are collected by Buffon, who concludes, truly enough, “L’homme civilisé ne connaît pas ses forces.” (Histoire naturelle: De la Jeunesse.)
[81] The Hon. C. A. Murray, whose unshakeable good humor in facing real difficulties stands out in contrast to the sensitivity of some of his predecessors over imagined issues, tells us, among other wonders, that a member of his group traveled a hundred miles in twenty-four hours. (Travels in North America (New York, 1839), vol. i. p. 193.) The Greek who, according to Plutarch, delivered the news of victory to Platæa, covering a hundred and twenty-five miles in a day, was an even better traveler. Buffon has gathered some intriguing facts about the walking abilities of humans in their primitive state and wisely concludes, “Civilized man does not know his strength.” (Histoire naturelle: De la Jeunesse.)
[82] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 1.—The same wants led to the same expedients in ancient Rome, and still more ancient Persia. “Nothing in the world is borne so swiftly,” says Herodotus, “as messages by the Persian couriers;” which his commentator Valckenaer prudently qualifies by the exception of the carrier-pigeon. (Herodotus, Hist., Urania, sec. 98, nec non Adnot. ed. Schweighäuser.) Couriers are noticed, in the thirteenth century, in China, by Marco Polo. Their stations were only three miles apart, and they accomplished five days’ journey in one. (Viaggi di Marco Polo, lib. 2, cap. 20, ap. Ramusio, tom. ii.) A similar arrangement for posts subsists there at the present day, and excites the admiration of a modern traveller. (Anderson, British Embassy to China (London, 1796), p. 282.) In all these cases, the posts were for the use of government only.
[82] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 1.—The same needs led to similar solutions in ancient Rome and even earlier in Persia. “Nothing in the world travels as fast,” says Herodotus, “as messages carried by Persian couriers;” which his commentator Valckenaer wisely notes, excluding the carrier pigeon. (Herodotus, Hist., Urania, sec. 98, nec non Adnot. ed. Schweighäuser.) Marco Polo mentions couriers in thirteenth-century China. Their stations were just three miles apart, and they could cover a five-day journey in one day. (Viaggi di Marco Polo, lib. 2, cap. 20, ap. Ramusio, tom. ii.) A similar postal system still exists there today, impressing modern travelers. (Anderson, British Embassy to China (London, 1796), p. 282.) In all these instances, the posts were exclusively for government use.
[85] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 68, 120.—Col. of Mendoza, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 67; vol. vi. p. 74.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 1.—The reader will find a remarkable resemblance to these military usages in those of the early Romans. Com. Liv., Hist., lib. 1, cap. 32; lib. 4, cap. 30, et alibi.
[85] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 68, 120.—Col. of Mendoza, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 67; vol. vi. p. 74.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 1.—The reader will notice a striking similarity between these military practices and those of the early Romans. Com. Liv., Hist., lib. 1, cap. 32; lib. 4, cap. 30, et alibi.
[87] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 4, 5.—Acosta, lib. 6, ch. 26.—Col. of Mendoza, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 65; vol. vi. p. 72.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.
[87] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 14, chapters 4, 5.—Acosta, book 6, chapter 26.—Collection of Mendoza, in Antiquities of Mexico, volume 1, Plate 65; volume 6, page 72.—Camargo, History of Tlascala, manuscript.
Of vegetable matter, like the finest flax,
Bleached to the brightness of freshly fallen snow.
I'm sorry, but it seems there’s no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the text you want me to work on. Others in higher positions were arranged In vibrant feathered armor, of even more beautiful colors Than the vibrant plumage of the mountain chicken,
Than the pheasant's shining glory. But what were these,
Or what the thin gold chainmail, when faced with "To arms like ours in battle?"
Madoc, Part 1, Canto 7.
Beautiful painting! One may doubt, however, the propriety of the Welshman’s vaunt, before the use of fire-arms.
Beautiful painting! However, one might question the appropriateness of the Welshman's boast before the invention of firearms.
[89] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 27; lib. 8, cap. 12.—Relatione d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. p. 305.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., ubi supra.
[89] Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 2, chapter 27; book 8, chapter 12.—Account of a gentleman, in Ramusio, vol. iii, p. 305.—Torquemada, Monarchy of the Indies, cited above.
[92] Col. of Mendoza, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 65, 66; vol. vi. p. 73.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 12.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte I. cap. 7.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 3.—Relatione d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, loc. cit.—Scalping may claim high authority, or, at least, antiquity. The Father of History gives an account of it among the Scythians, showing that they performed the operation, and wore the hideous trophy, in the same manner as our North American Indians. (Herodot., Hist., Melpomene, sec. 64.) Traces of the same savage custom are also found in the laws of the Visigoths, among the Franks, and even the Anglo-Saxons. (See Guizot, Cours d’Histoire moderne (Paris, 1829), tom. i. p. 283.)
[92] Col. of Mendoza, in Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 65, 66; vol. vi. p. 73.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 12.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte I. cap. 7.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 3.—Relatione d’un gentil’ huomo, in Ramusio, loc. cit.—Scalping may have a long history or, at least, ancient roots. The Father of History mentions it among the Scythians, indicating that they practiced the act and displayed the grim trophy much like our North American Indians do. (Herodot., Hist., Melpomene, sec. 64.) Evidence of the same brutal practice can also be found in the laws of the Visigoths, among the Franks, and even the Anglo-Saxons. (See Guizot, Cours d’Histoire moderne (Paris, 1829), tom. i. p. 283.)
[96] Zurita is indignant at the epithet of barbarians bestowed on the Aztecs; an epithet, he says, “which could come from no one who had personal knowledge of the capacity of the people, or their institutions, and which in some respects is quite as well merited by the European nations.” (Rapport, p. 200, et seq.) This is strong language. Yet no one had better means of knowing than this eminent jurist, who for nineteen years held a post in the royal audiences of New Spain. During his long residence in the country he had ample opportunity of acquainting himself with its usages, both through his own personal observation and intercourse with the natives, and through the first missionaries who came over after the Conquest. On his return to Spain, probably about 1560, he occupied himself with an answer to queries which had been propounded by the government, on the character of the Aztec laws and institutions, and on that of the modifications introduced by the Spaniards. Much of his treatise is taken up with the latter subject. In what relates to the former he is more brief than could be wished, from the difficulty, perhaps, of obtaining full and satisfactory information as to the details. As far as he goes, however, he manifests a sound and discriminating judgment. He is very rarely betrayed into the extravagance of expression so visible in the writers of the time; and this temperance, combined with his uncommon sources of information, makes his work one of highest authority on the limited topics within its range. The original manuscript was consulted by Clavigero, and, indeed, has been used by other writers. The work is now accessible to all, as one of the series of translations from the pen of the indefatigable Ternaux.
[96] Zurita is outraged by the label of barbarians assigned to the Aztecs; he argues that “such a label could only come from someone who lacked personal knowledge of the capabilities of the people and their institutions, and which, in some ways, is equally as deserved by the European nations.” (Rapport, p. 200, et seq.) This is strong language. Yet, no one was better positioned to know than this distinguished jurist, who held a position in the royal audiences of New Spain for nineteen years. During his extended stay in the country, he had plenty of opportunities to familiarize himself with its customs, both through his own observation and interactions with the locals, as well as through the first missionaries who arrived after the Conquest. Upon his return to Spain, likely around 1560, he worked on answering questions posed by the government regarding the nature of Aztec laws and institutions, as well as the changes introduced by the Spaniards. Much of his treatise focuses on the latter topic. In terms of the former, he is more concise than one might hope, possibly due to the challenge of gathering complete and satisfactory information about the details. However, as far as he goes, he demonstrates sound and discerning judgment. He rarely falls into the extreme language often seen in writers of his time; this moderation, along with his unique sources of information, makes his work highly authoritative on the limited subjects it covers. The original manuscript was referenced by Clavigero and has, in fact, been used by other authors. The work is now available to everyone as part of the series of translations by the tireless Ternaux.
[97] ποιήσαντες θεογονίην Ἐλλησι. Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 53.—Heeren hazards a remark equally strong, respecting the epic poets of India, “who,” says he, “have supplied the numerous gods that fill her Pantheon.” Historical Researches, Eng. trans. (Oxford, 1833), vol. iii. p. 139.
[97] After creating a theogony for the Greeks. Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 53.—Heeren makes a similarly bold statement about the epic poets of India, saying they have provided the many gods that populate her Pantheon. Historical Researches, Eng. trans. (Oxford, 1833), vol. iii. p. 139.
[98] The Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone has fallen into a similar train of thought, in a comparison of the Hindoo and Greek mythology, in his History of India, published since the remarks in the text were written. (See Book I. ch. 4.) The same chapter of this truly philosophic work suggests some curious points of resemblance to the Aztec religious institutions, that may furnish pertinent illustrations to the mind bent on tracing the affinities of the Asiatic and American races.
[98] The Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone has had a similar perspective when comparing Hindu and Greek mythology in his History of India, published after the comments in this text were made. (See Book I. ch. 4.) That same chapter of this insightful work brings up some interesting similarities to the Aztec religious practices, which could provide relevant examples for those interested in exploring the connections between the Asian and American races.
[99] Ritter has well shown, by the example of the Hindoo system, how the idea of unity suggests, of itself, that of plurality. History of Ancient Philosophy, Eng. trans. (Oxford, 1838), Book II. ch. 1.
[99] Ritter has clearly demonstrated, using the example of the Hindu system, how the concept of unity naturally implies the idea of plurality. History of Ancient Philosophy, Eng. trans. (Oxford, 1838), Book II. ch. 1.
[100] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, passim.—Acosta, lib. 5, ch. 9.—Boturini, Idea, p. 8, et seq.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 1.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—The Mexicans, according to Clavigero, believed in an evil Spirit, the enemy of the human race, whose barbarous name signified “Rational Owl.” (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 2.) The curate Bernaldez speaks of the Devil being embroidered on the dresses of Columbus’s Indians, in the likeness of an owl. (Historia de los Reyes Católicos, MS., cap. 131.) This must not be confounded, however, with the evil Spirit in the mythology of the North American Indians (see Heckewelder’s Account, ap. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, vol. i. p. 205), still less with the evil Principle of the Oriental nations of the Old World. It was only one among many deities, for evil was found too liberally mingled in the natures of most of the Aztec gods—in the same manner as with the Greeks—to admit of its personification by any one.
[100] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, passim.—Acosta, lib. 5, ch. 9.—Boturini, Idea, p. 8, et seq.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 1.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—The Mexicans, according to Clavigero, believed in an evil Spirit, the enemy of humanity, whose cruel name meant “Rational Owl.” (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 2.) The curate Bernaldez mentions that the Devil was embroidered on the garments of Columbus’s Indians, resembling an owl. (Historia de los Reyes Católicos, MS., cap. 131.) However, this should not be confused with the evil Spirit in the mythology of North American Indians (see Heckewelder’s Account, ap. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, vol. i. p. 205), much less with the evil Principle of the Eastern nations of the Old World. It was only one among many gods, as evil was too commonly mixed in the characteristics of most of the Aztec gods—in a similar way as with the Greeks—to allow for its personification by a single figure.
[101] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, cap. 1, et seq.—Acosta, lib. 5. ch. 9.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 6, cap. 21.—Boturini, Idea, pp. 27, 28.—Huitzilopochtli is compounded of two words, signifying “humming-bird,” and “left,” from his image having the feathers of this bird on its left foot (Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 17); an amiable etymology for so ruffian a deity.{*}—The fantastic forms of the Mexican idols were in the highest degree symbolical. See Gama’s learned exposition of the devices on the statue of the goddess found in the great square of Mexico. (Descripcion de las Dos Piedras (México, 1832), Parte 1, pp. 34-44.) The tradition respecting the origin of this god, or, at least, his appearance on earth, is curious. He was born of a woman. His mother, a devout person, one day, in her attendance on the temple, saw a ball of bright-colored feathers floating in the air. She took it, and deposited it in her bosom. She soon after found herself pregnant, and the dread deity was born, coming into the world, like Minerva, all armed,—with a spear in the right hand, a shield in the left, and his head surmounted by a crest of green plumes. (See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 19, et seq.) A similar notion in respect to the incarnation of their principal deity existed among the people of India beyond the Ganges, of China, and of Thibet. “Budh,” says Milman, in his learned and luminous work on the history of Christianity, “according to a tradition known in the West, was born of a virgin. So were the Fohi of China, and the Schakaof of Thibet, no doubt the same, whether a mythic or a real personage. The Jesuits in China, says Barrow, were appalled at finding in the mythology of that country the counterpart of the Virgo Deipara.” (Vol. i. p. 99, note.) The existence of similar religious ideas in remote regions, inhabited by different races, is an interesting subject of study, furnishing, as it does, one of the most important links in the great chain of communication which binds together the distant families of nations.
[101] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, cap. 1, et seq.—Acosta, lib. 5. ch. 9.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 6, cap. 21.—Boturini, Idea, pp. 27, 28.—Huitzilopochtli is made up of two words meaning “hummingbird” and “left,” because his image has feathers from this bird on its left foot (Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 17); an interesting etymology for such a brutal deity.{*}—The elaborate designs of the Mexican idols were highly symbolic. See Gama’s insightful analysis of the symbols on the statue of the goddess discovered in the main square of Mexico. (Descripcion de las Dos Piedras (México, 1832), Parte 1, pp. 34-44.) The story about the origin of this god, or at least his appearance on earth, is intriguing. He was born to a woman. His mother, a devout woman, one day while visiting the temple, saw a ball of brightly colored feathers floating in the air. She caught it and held it to her chest. She soon realized she was pregnant, and the fearsome god was born, coming into the world, like Minerva, fully armed—with a spear in his right hand, a shield in his left, and his head topped with a crest of green feathers. (See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 19, et seq.) A similar belief about the birth of their main deity existed among the people of India beyond the Ganges, in China, and in Tibet. “Budh,” says Milman in his insightful work on the history of Christianity, “according to a tradition known in the West, was born of a virgin. So were the Fohi of China, and the Schakaof of Tibet, clearly referring to the same figure, whether mythical or real. The Jesuits in China, as noted by Barrow, were shocked to find the counterpart of the Virgo Deipara in that country's mythology.” (Vol. i. p. 99, note.) The presence of similar religious beliefs in distant regions populated by different races is a fascinating area of study, providing one of the most significant connections in the vast network that links distant nations together.
{*} [The name may possibly have referred to the whispered oracles and intimations in dreams—such as “a little bird of the air” is still fabled to convey—by which, according to the legend, the deity had guided his people in their migrations and conquests. That it had a symbolical meaning will hardly be doubted, and M. Brasseur de Bourbourg, who had originally explained it as “Huitzil the Left-handed,”—the proper name of a deified hero with the addition of a descriptive epithet,—has since found one of too deep an import to be briefly expounded or easily understood. (Quatre Lettres sur le Mexique (Paris, 1868), p. 201, et al.) Mexitl, another name of the same deity, is translated “the hare of the aloes.” In some accounts the two are distinct personages. Mythological science rejects the legend, and regards the Aztec war-god as a “nature-deity,” a personification of the lightning, this being a natural type of warlike might, of which the common symbol, the serpent, was represented among the decorations of the idol. (Myths of the New World, p. 118.) More commonly he has been identified with the sun, and Mr. Tylor, while declining “to attempt a general solution of this inextricable compound parthenogenetic deity,” notices the association of his principal festival with the winter’s solstice, and the fact that his paste idol was then shot through with an arrow, as tending to show that the life and death of the deity were emblematic of the year’s, “while his functions of war-god may have been of later addition.” Primitive Culture, tom. ii. 279.—K.]
{*} [The name might have referred to the whispered oracles and hints found in dreams—like how “a little bird of the air” is still said to convey messages—by which, according to legend, the deity guided his people in their migrations and conquests. It’s hard to doubt that it had a symbolic meaning, and M. Brasseur de Bourbourg, who initially explained it as “Huitzil the Left-handed,”—the specific name of a deified hero with a descriptive title—has since discovered a meaning that’s too profound to be explained simply or easily understood. (Quatre Lettres sur le Mexique (Paris, 1868), p. 201, et al.) Mexitl, another name for the same deity, translates to “the hare of the aloes.” In some narratives, the two are viewed as separate entities. Mythological scholars reject the legend and see the Aztec war-god as a “nature-deity,” a personification of lightning, a natural symbol of martial strength, with the common symbol, the serpent, featured among the idol’s decorations. (Myths of the New World, p. 118.) More often, he’s been associated with the sun, and Mr. Tylor, while opting not to try to untangle this complicated parthenogenetic deity, notes the connection of his main festival with the winter solstice and the fact that his paste idol was pierced with an arrow at that time, suggesting that the deity’s life and death represented the year’s cycles, while his role as a war-god may have been added later. Primitive Culture, tom. ii. 279.—K.]
[102] [For the Aztec myths our most valuable authority is the Historia de los Méxicanos por sus Pinturas, by Ramirez de Fuen-leal. This is taken directly from the sacred books of the Aztecs as explained by survivors of the Conquest. Bandelier, Archæological Tour, calls it the earliest statement of the Nahua myths. The other “sources” are Motolinía, Mendieta, Sahagun, Ixtlilxochitl, and Torquemada. Bancroft, Native Races, vol. iii. ch. 7, sums them up admirably.
[102] [For the Aztec myths, our most valuable source is the Historia de los Méxicanos por sus Pinturas, by Ramirez de Fuen-leal. This work is taken directly from the sacred texts of the Aztecs as explained by survivors of the Conquest. Bandelier, in his Archæological Tour, refers to it as the earliest account of the Nahua myths. Other sources include Motolinía, Mendieta, Sahagun, Ixtlilxochitl, and Torquemada. Bancroft, in Native Races, vol. iii. ch. 7, summarizes them effectively.]
Brinton, Myths of the New World, thinks Quetzalcoatl “a pure creature of the fancy.” Bandelier, whose presentation of the subject is most full and complete (Archæological Tour), agrees with Prescott that Quetzalcoatl began his career as leader of a migration southward. His principal sojourn was at Cholula. See also Payne, New World Called America, vol. i. pp. 588-596. P. de Roo, History of America before Columbus, vol. i. ch. xxii and xxiii, gives a very full presentation of the legend. He writes from the point of view of a priest of the Roman Catholic Church. His conclusion is that Quetzalcoatl was a Christian prelate, and that Christian doctrines were introduced into aboriginal America by European immigrants.—M.]
Brinton, in Myths of the New World, considers Quetzalcoatl “a purely imaginative figure.” Bandelier, who provides a thorough and comprehensive discussion (Archæological Tour), agrees with Prescott that Quetzalcoatl started his journey as the leader of a migration southward. His main stay was at Cholula. See also Payne, New World Called America, vol. i. pp. 588-596. P. de Roo, in History of America before Columbus, vol. i. ch. xxii and xxiii, presents a detailed account of the legend. He writes from the perspective of a Roman Catholic priest. He concludes that Quetzalcoatl was a Christian prelate and that Christian teachings were brought to indigenous America by European immigrants.—M.]
[103] Codex Vaticanus, Pl. 15, and Codex Telleriano-Remensis, Part 2, Pl. 2, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, cap. 3, 4, 13, 14.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 6, cap. 24.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 1.—Gomara, Crónica de la Nueva-España, cap. 222, ap. Barcia, Historiadores primitivos de las Indias Occidentales (Madrid, 1749), tom. ii.—Quetzalcoatl signifies “feathered serpent.” The last syllable means, likewise, a “twin;” which furnished an argument for Dr. Siguenza to identify this god with the apostle Thomas (Didymus signifying also a twin), who, he supposes, came over to America to preach the gospel. In this rather startling conjecture he is supported by several of his devout countrymen, who appear to have as little doubt of the fact as of the advent of St. James, for a similar purpose, in the mother-country. See the various authorities and arguments set forth with becoming gravity in Dr. Mier’s dissertation in Bustamante’s edition of Sahagun (lib. 3, Suplem.), and Veytia (tom. i. pp. 160-200). Our ingenious countryman McCulloh carries the Aztec god up to a still more respectable antiquity, by identifying him with the patriarch Noah. Researches, Philosophical and Antiquarian, concerning the Aboriginal History of America (Baltimore, 1829), p. 233.{*}
[103] Codex Vaticanus, Pl. 15, and Codex Telleriano-Remensis, Part 2, Pl. 2, in Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, cap. 3, 4, 13, 14.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 6, cap. 24.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 1.—Gomara, Crónica de la Nueva-España, cap. 222, in Barcia, Historiadores primitivos de las Indias Occidentales (Madrid, 1749), tom. ii.—Quetzalcoatl means “feathered serpent.” The last syllable also means “twin,” which led Dr. Siguenza to connect this god with the apostle Thomas (Didymus also means twin), who he believes came to America to preach the gospel. This surprising idea is backed by several of his devoted countrymen, who seem to have as much confidence in this notion as they do in the arrival of St. James for a similar mission in the homeland. See the various authorities and arguments presented with appropriate seriousness in Dr. Mier’s essay in Bustamante’s edition of Sahagun (lib. 3, Suplem.), and Veytia (tom. i. pp. 160-200). Our clever compatriot McCulloh traces the Aztec god back to an even older figure by identifying him with the patriarch Noah. Researches, Philosophical and Antiquarian, concerning the Aboriginal History of America (Baltimore, 1829), p. 233.{*}
{*} [Under the modern system of mythical interpretation, which has been applied by Dr. Brinton with singular force and ingenuity to the traditions of the New World, Quetzalcoatl, “the central figure of Toltec mythology,” with the corresponding figures found in the legends of the Mayas, Quichés, Peruvians, and other races, loses all personal existence, and becomes a creation of that primitive religious sentiment which clothed the uncomprehending powers of nature with the attributes of divinity. His name, “Bird-Serpent,” unites the emblems of the wind and the lightning. “He is both lord of the eastern light and the winds. As the former, he was born of a virgin in the land of Tula or Tlapallan, in the distant Orient, and was high-priest of that happy realm. The morning star was his symbol.... Like all the dawn heroes, he too was represented as of white complexion, clothed in long white robes, and, as most of the Aztec gods, with a full and flowing beard. When his earthly work was done, he too returned to the east, assigning as a reason that the sun, the ruler of Tlapallan, demanded his presence. But the real motive was that he had been overcome by Tezcatlipoca, otherwise called Yoalliehecatl, the wind or spirit of the night, who had descended from heaven by a spider’s web and presented his rival with a draught pretended to confer immortality, but, in fact, producing uncontrollable longing for home. For the wind and the light both depart when the gloaming draws near, or when the clouds spread their dark and shadowy webs along the mountains and pour the vivifying rain upon the fields.... Wherever he went, all manner of singing birds bore him company, emblems of the whistling breezes. When he finally disappeared in the far east, he sent back four trusty youths, who had ever shared his fortunes, incomparably swift and light of foot, with directions to divide the earth between them and rule it till he should return and resume his power.” (The Myths of the New World, p. 180, et seq.) So far as mere physical attributes are concerned, this analysis may be accepted as a satisfactory elucidation of the class of figures to which it relates. But the grand and distinguishing characteristic of these figures is the moral and intellectual eminence ascribed to them. They are invested with the highest qualities of humanity,—attributes neither drawn from the external phenomena of nature nor born of any rude sentiment of wonder and fear. Their lives and doctrines are in strong contrast with those of the ordinary divinities of the same or other lands, and they are objects not of a propitiatory worship, but of a pious veneration. Can we, then, assent to the conclusion that under this aspect also they were “wholly mythical,” “creations of the religious fancy,” “ideals summing up in themselves the best traits, the most approved virtues, of whole nations”? (Ibid., pp. 293, 294.) This would seem to imply that nations may attain to lofty conceptions of moral truth and excellence by a process of selection, without any standard or point of view furnished by living embodiments of the ideal. But this would be as impossible as to arrive at conceptions of the highest forms and ideas of art independently of the special genius and actual productions of the artist. In the one case, as in the other, the ideal is derived originally from examples shaped by finer and deeper intuitions than those of the masses. “Im Anfang war die That.” The mere fact, therefore, that the Mexican people recognized an exalted ideal of purity and wisdom is a sufficient proof that men had existed among them who displayed these qualities in an eminent degree. The status of their civilization, imperfect as it was, can be accounted for only in the same way. Comparative mythology may resolve into its original elements a personification of the forces of nature woven by the religious fancy of primitive races, but it cannot sever that chain of discoverers and civilizers by which mankind has been drawn from the abysses of savage ignorance, and by which its progress, when uninterrupted, has been always maintained.—K.]
{*} [In the modern approach to mythical interpretation, which Dr. Brinton applies with remarkable insight to the traditions of the New World, Quetzalcoatl, “the main figure of Toltec mythology,” along with similar figures in the legends of the Mayans, Quichés, Peruvians, and other cultures, loses all personal existence and becomes a product of that early religious sentiment that assigned divine qualities to the incomprehensible forces of nature. His name, “Bird-Serpent,” combines symbols of the wind and lightning. “He is both the lord of the eastern light and the winds. As the former, he was born of a virgin in the land of Tula or Tlapallan, in the distant East, and served as high priest of that blissful realm. The morning star symbolized him.... Like all the dawn heroes, he was depicted as having a fair complexion, wearing long white robes, and, like many Aztec gods, sporting a full and flowing beard. When his earthly mission was complete, he too returned to the east, claiming that the sun, the ruler of Tlapallan, required his presence. But the real reason was that he had been defeated by Tezcatlipoca, also known as Yoalliehecatl, the wind or spirit of the night, who had descended from heaven on a spider’s web and offered his rival a drink that pretended to grant immortality but actually created an intense longing for home. The wind and light alike vanish when twilight approaches, or when clouds spread their dark and shadowy webs over the mountains and bring vital rain to the fields.... Wherever he traveled, singing birds accompanied him, symbols of the whistling breezes. When he finally vanished in the far east, he sent back four loyal youths, who had always shared his journey, incredibly swift and light on their feet, with instructions to divide the earth among themselves and govern it until he returned and reclaimed his power.” (The Myths of the New World, p. 180, et seq.) As far as basic physical traits are concerned, this analysis can be accepted as a clear explanation of the types of figures it describes. However, the major and distinguishing feature of these figures is the moral and intellectual greatness attributed to them. They are endowed with the highest qualities of humanity—attributes that do not stem from external natural phenomena or from any primitive feelings of wonder and fear. Their lives and teachings starkly contrast with those of ordinary deities from the same or other cultures, and they inspire not propitiatory worship, but sincere reverence. Can we then agree that, in this sense, they were “entirely mythical,” “creations of the religious imagination,” “ideals that encompass the best qualities, the most esteemed virtues, of entire nations”? (Ibid., pp. 293, 294.) This seems to suggest that nations can reach lofty ideas of moral truth and excellence through a selection process, without any standards or perspectives from living examples of the ideal. But this would be as impossible as achieving the highest forms and ideas of art independently from the unique genius and actual works of the artist. In both cases, the ideal is ultimately derived from exemplars shaped by finer and deeper insights than those of the masses. “In the beginning was the deed.” The mere fact that the Mexican people recognized a high ideal of purity and wisdom is enough proof that individuals existed among them who displayed these qualities to a remarkable degree. The state of their civilization, though imperfect, can only be explained in the same manner. Comparative mythology can break down a personification of natural forces created by the religious imagination of primitive people into its original elements, but it cannot break the chain of discoverers and civilizers that has lifted humanity from the depths of savage ignorance, maintaining its steady progress when uninterrupted.—K.]
[104] Cod. Vat., Pl. 7-10, Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 1.—M. de Humboldt has been at some pains to trace the analogy between the Aztec cosmogony and that of Eastern Asia. He has tried, though in vain, to find a multiple which might serve as the key to the calculations of the former. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 202-212.) In truth, there seems to be a material discordance in the Mexican statements, both in regard to the number of revolutions and their duration. A manuscript before me, of Ixtlilxochitl, reduces them to three, before the present state of the world, and allows only 4394 years for them (Sumaria Relacion, MS., No. 1); Gama, on the faith of an ancient Indian MS. in Boturini’s Catalogue (viii. 13), reduces the duration still lower (Descripcion de las Dos Piedras, Parte 1, p. 49, et seq.); while the cycles of the Vatican paintings take up near 18,000 years.—It is interesting to observe how the wild conjectures of an ignorant age have been confirmed by the more recent discoveries in geology, making it probable that the earth has experienced a number of convulsions, possibly thousands of years distant from each other, which have swept away the races then existing, and given a new aspect to the globe.
[104] Cod. Vat., Pl. 7-10, Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 1.—M. de Humboldt has made an effort to draw connections between the Aztec creation story and that of Eastern Asia. He has tried, though unsuccessfully, to find a common multiple that could help explain the timing of the former. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 202-212.) In reality, there appears to be a significant inconsistency in the Mexican accounts regarding both the number of cycles and their duration. A manuscript I have, from Ixtlilxochitl, simplifies them to three before our current world state and only allows for 4,394 years for them (Sumaria Relacion, MS., No. 1); Gama, based on an ancient Indian manuscript from Boturini’s Catalogue (viii. 13), further lowers the duration (Descripcion de las Dos Piedras, Parte 1, p. 49, et seq.); while the cycles depicted in the Vatican paintings suggest nearly 18,000 years.—It’s fascinating to see how the wild guesses of an earlier, less informed era have been validated by more recent discoveries in geology, making it likely that the Earth has gone through various upheavals, possibly separated by thousands of years, which have wiped out existing civilizations and reshaped the planet.
[105] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, Apend.—Cod. Vat., ap. Antiq. of Mexico, Pl. 1-5.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 48.—The last writer assures us “that, as to what the Aztecs said of their going to hell, they were right; for, as they died in ignorance of the true faith, they have, without question, all gone there to suffer everlasting punishment”! Ubi supra.
[105] Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 3, Appendix.—Cod. Vat., in Antiquities of Mexico, Plates 1-5.—Torquemada, Monarchies of the Indies, book 13, chapter 48.—The last author tells us “that regarding the Aztecs' claims about going to hell, they were correct; because since they died without knowing the true faith, they have undoubtedly all gone there to face eternal punishment”! See above.
[106] It conveys but a poor idea of these pleasures, that the shade of Achilles can say “he had rather be the slave of the meanest man on earth, than sovereign among the dead.” (Odyss., A. 488-490.) The Mahometans believe that the souls of martyrs pass, after death, into the bodies of birds, that haunt the sweet waters and bowers of Paradise. (Sale’s Koran (London, 1825), vol. i. p. 106.)—The Mexican heaven may remind one of Dante’s, in its material enjoyments; which, in both, are made up of light, music, and motion. The sun, it must also be remembered, was a spiritual conception with the Aztec:
[106] It gives a poor idea of these pleasures that the ghost of Achilles can say he would rather be the slave of the lowest person on earth than the ruler among the dead. (Odyss., A. 488-490.) Muslims believe that the souls of martyrs enter the bodies of birds after death, which roam the sweet waters and groves of Paradise. (Sale’s Koran (London, 1825), vol. i. p. 106.)—The Mexican heaven may remind one of Dante’s, in its material pleasures, which in both consist of light, music, and movement. It should also be noted that the sun was a spiritual concept for the Aztecs:
"Look at the sun; he sees a god."
[107] It is singular that the Tuscan bard, while exhausting his invention in devising modes of bodily torture, in his “Inferno,” should have made so little use of the moral sources of misery. That he has not done so might be reckoned a strong proof of the rudeness of time, did we not meet with examples of it in a later day; in which a serious and sublime writer, like Dr. Watts, does not disdain to employ the same coarse machinery for moving the conscience of the reader.
[107] It’s interesting that the Tuscan poet, while using his creativity to come up with various forms of physical torture in his “Inferno,” has made so little use of the moral sources of suffering. The fact that he hasn’t could be seen as a strong indication of the roughness of his time if we didn’t find similar examples even later; for instance, a serious and profound writer like Dr. Watts also doesn’t hesitate to use the same crude tactics to stir the reader’s conscience.
[108] [It should perhaps be regarded rather as evidence of a low civilization, since the absence of any strict ideas of retribution is a characteristic of the notions in regard to a future life entertained by savage races. See Tylor, Primitive Culture, vol. ii. p. 76, et seq.—K.]
[108] [It might be better viewed as a sign of a less developed civilization, as the lack of strict ideas about punishment is typical of the beliefs about an afterlife held by primitive cultures. See Tylor, Primitive Culture, vol. ii. p. 76, et seq.—K.]
[109] Carta del Lic. Zuazo (Nov. 1521), MS.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 8.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 45.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, Apend.—Sometimes the body was buried entire, with valuable treasures, if the deceased was rich. The “Anonymous Conqueror,” as he is called, saw gold to the value of 3000 castellanos drawn from one of these tombs. Relatione d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. p. 310.
[109] Letter from Lic. Zuazo (Nov. 1521), MS.—Acosta, book 5, chapter 8.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 13, chapter 45.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, book 3, Appendix.—Sometimes the body was buried whole, along with valuable treasures, if the deceased was wealthy. The “Anonymous Conqueror,” as he’s referred to, reported seeing gold worth 3000 castellanos taken from one of these tombs. Relatione d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, vol. iii. p. 310.
[110] This interesting rite, usually solemnized with great formality, in the presence of the assembled friends and relatives, is detailed with minuteness by Sahagun (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 37), and by Zuazo (Carta, MS.), both of them eye-witnesses. For a version of part of Sahagun’s account, see Appendix, Part 1, note 26.{*}
[110] This intriguing ceremony, typically celebrated with much formality in front of gathered friends and family, is described in detail by Sahagun (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 37) and by Zuazo (Carta, MS.), both of whom witnessed it firsthand. For a version of part of Sahagun’s account, see Appendix, Part 1, note 26.{*}
{*} [A similar rite of baptism, founded on the natural symbolism of the purifying power of water, was practised by other races in America, and had existed in the East, as the reader need hardly be told, long anterior to Christianity.—K.]
{*} [A similar baptism ritual, based on the natural symbolism of water's purifying power, was practiced by other cultures in America and had existed in the East, as the reader likely knows, long before Christianity.—K.]
[111] “¿Es posible que este azote y este castigo no se nos dá para nuestra correccion y enmienda, sino para total destruccion y asolamiento?” (Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 1.) “Y esto por sola vuestra liberalidad y magnificencia lo habeis de hacer, que ninguno es digno ni merecedor de recibir vuestra larguezas por su dignidad y merecimiento, sino que por vuestra benignidad.” (Ibid., lib. 6, cap. 2.) “Sed sufridos y reportados, que Dios bien os vé y responderá por vosotros, y él os vengará (á) sed humildes con todos, y con esto os hará Dios merced y tambien honra.” (Ibid., lib. 6, cap. 17.) “Tampoco mires con curiosidad el gesto y disposicion de la gente principal, mayormente de las mugeres, y sobre todo de las casadas, porque dice el refran que él que curiosamente mira á la muger adultera con la vista.” (Ibid., lib. 6, cap. 22.)
[111] “Is it possible that this scourge and punishment are given to us not for our correction and improvement, but for complete destruction and devastation?” (Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 1.) “And this you must do solely out of your generosity and greatness, for no one is worthy or deserving of receiving your gifts due to their own dignity and merit, but solely by your kindness.” (Ibid., lib. 6, cap. 2.) “Be patient and composed, for God sees you well and will respond on your behalf, and He will take vengeance for you; be humble with everyone, and with this, God will grant you mercy and honor.” (Ibid., lib. 6, cap. 17.) “Also, don’t look too closely at the behavior and demeanor of important people, especially women, and particularly married ones, because the saying goes that he who looks closely at an adulterous woman does so at his own peril.” (Ibid., lib. 6, cap. 22.)
[112] [On reviewing the remarkable coincidences shown in the above pages with the sentiments and even the phraseology of Scripture, we cannot but admit there is plausible ground for Mr. Gallatin’s conjecture that the Mexicans, after the Conquest, attributed to their remote ancestors ideas which more properly belonged to a generation coeval with the Conquest, and brought into contact with the Europeans. “The substance,” he remarks, “may be true; but several of the prayers convey elevated and correct notions of a Supreme Being, which appear to me altogether inconsistent with that which we know to have been their practical religion and worship.”{*} Transactions of the American Ethnological Society, i. 210.]
[112] [After looking at the striking coincidences in the previous pages with the sentiments and even the wording of Scripture, we can't help but recognize that there is reasonable support for Mr. Gallatin's theory that the Mexicans, after the Conquest, ascribed ideas to their distant ancestors that more accurately belonged to a generation contemporary with the Conquest and had interacted with Europeans. “The essence,” he points out, “may be accurate; however, several of the prayers reflect elevated and correct ideas about a Supreme Being, which seem completely inconsistent with what we know about their actual religion and worship.”{*} Transactions of the American Ethnological Society, i. 210.]
{*} [It is evident that an inconsistency such as belongs to all religions, and to human nature in general, affords no sufficient ground for doubting the authenticity of the prayers reported by Sahagun. Similar specimens of prayers used by the Peruvians have been preserved, and, like those of the Aztecs, exhibit, in their recognition of spiritual as distinct from material blessings, a contrast to the forms of petition employed by the wholly uncivilized races of the north. They are in harmony with the purer conceptions of morality which those nations are admitted to have possessed, and which formed the real basis of their civilization.—K.]
{*} [It's clear that inconsistencies found in all religions and in human nature overall don't provide a valid reason to doubt the authenticity of the prayers recorded by Sahagun. Similar examples of prayers used by the Peruvians have been preserved, and, like those of the Aztecs, they show a recognition of spiritual blessings as separate from material ones, contrasting with the types of petitions used by completely uncivilized groups in the north. These prayers align with the higher moral standards that those nations are known to have held, which were the true foundation of their civilization.—K.]
[113] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, Apend.; lib. 3, cap. 9.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 8, cap. 20; lib. 9, cap. 3, 56.—Gomara, Crón., cap. 215, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 4.—Clavigero says that the high-priest was necessarily a person of rank. (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 37.) I find no authority for this, not even in his oracle, Torquemada, who expressly says, “There is no warrant for the assertion, however probable the fact may be.” (Monarch. Ind., lib. 9, cap. 5.) It is contradicted by Sahagun, whom I have followed as the highest authority in these matters. Clavigero had no other knowledge of Sahagun’s work than what was filtered through the writings of Torquemada and later authors.
[113] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, Apend.; lib. 3, cap. 9.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 8, cap. 20; lib. 9, cap. 3, 56.—Gomara, Crón., cap. 215, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 4.—Clavigero claims that the high-priest had to be someone of importance. (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 37.) I can't find any source to back this up, not even from his source, Torquemada, who specifically states, “There is no basis for this statement, no matter how likely it may seem.” (Monarch. Ind., lib. 9, cap. 5.) Sahagun, whom I regard as the highest authority on these issues, contradicts this. Clavigero only knew of Sahagun’s work through the interpretations of Torquemada and later writers.
[114] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, ubi supra.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 9, cap. 25.—Gomara, Crón., ap. Barcia, ubi supra.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 14, 17.
[114] Sahagun, History of New Spain, see above.—Torquemada, Monarchs of the Indies, book 9, chapter 25.—Gomara, Chronicles, in Barcia, see above.—Acosta, book 5, chapters 14, 17.
[116] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 1, cap. 12; lib. 6, cap. 7.—The address of the confessor, on these occasions, contains some things too remarkable to be omitted. “O merciful Lord,” he says, in his prayer, “thou who knowest the secrets of all hearts, let thy forgiveness and favor descend, like the pure waters of heaven, to wash away the stains from the soul. Thou knowest that this poor man has sinned, not from his own free will, but from the influence of the sign under which he was born.” After a copious exhortation to the penitent, enjoining a variety of mortifications and minute ceremonies by way of penance, and particularly urging the necessity of instantly procuring a slave for sacrifice to the Deity, the priest concludes with inculcating charity to the poor. “Clothe the naked and feed the hungry, whatever privations it may cost thee; for remember, their flesh is like thine, and they are men like thee.” Such is the strange medley of truly Christian benevolence and heathenish abominations which pervades the Aztec litany,—intimating sources widely different.
[116] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 1, cap. 12; lib. 6, cap. 7.—The confessor's address during these occasions includes some points that are too significant to ignore. “O merciful Lord,” he says in his prayer, “you who know the secrets of all hearts, let your forgiveness and favor come down, like the pure waters of heaven, to cleanse the stains from the soul. You know that this poor man has sinned, not by his own choice, but because of the influence of the sign under which he was born.” After a lengthy exhortation to the penitent, outlining various acts of self-discipline and rituals for penance, and especially stressing the urgency of immediately obtaining a slave for sacrifice to the Deity, the priest ends by emphasizing charity towards the poor. “Clothe the naked and feed the hungry, no matter what sacrifices it may cost you; for remember, their flesh is like yours, and they are people like you.” This presents a strange mix of genuine Christian compassion and pagan practices that permeate the Aztec litany, suggesting very different origins.
[117] The Egyptian gods were also served by priestesses. (See Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 54.) Tales of scandal similar to those which the Greeks circulated respecting them, have been told of the Aztec virgins. (See Le Noir’s dissertation, ap. Antiquités Mexicaines (Paris, 1834), tom. ii. p. 7, note.) The early missionaries, credulous enough certainly, give no countenance to such reports; and Father Acosta, on the contrary, exclaims, “In truth, it is very strange to see that this false opinion of religion hath so great force among these young men and maidens of Mexico, that they will serve the Divell with so great rigor and austerity, which many of us doe not in the service of the most high God; the which is a great shame and confusion.” Eng. trans., lib. 5, cap. 16.
[117] The Egyptian gods were also served by priestesses. (See Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 54.) Similar scandalous tales that the Greeks spread about them have also been told of the Aztec virgins. (See Le Noir’s dissertation, ap. Antiquités Mexicaines (Paris, 1834), tom. ii. p. 7, note.) The early missionaries, who were certainly quite gullible, do not support such reports; and Father Acosta, on the contrary, exclaims, “In truth, it is very strange to see that this false opinion of religion has such a strong hold on these young men and women of Mexico, that they serve the Devil with such rigor and austerity, which many of us do not do in the service of the Most High God; this is a great shame and embarrassment.” Eng. trans., lib. 5, cap. 16.
[118] Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 9.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, Apend.; lib. 3, cap. 4-8.—Zurita, Rapport, pp. 123-126.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 15, 16.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 9, cap. 11-14, 30, 31.—“They were taught,” says the good father last cited, “to eschew vice, and cleave to virtue,—according to their notions of them; namely, to abstain from wrath to offer violence and do wrong to no man,—in short, to perform the duties plainly pointed out by natural religion.”
[118] Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 9.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, Apend.; lib. 3, cap. 4-8.—Zurita, Rapport, pp. 123-126.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 15, 16.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 9, cap. 11-14, 30, 31.—“They were taught,” says the good father mentioned above, “to avoid wrongdoing and stick to what is right,—according to their understanding of these concepts; specifically, to refrain from anger, to avoid hurting others, and to uphold the duties clearly indicated by natural religion.”
[119] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 8, cap. 20, 21.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—It is impossible not to be struck with the great resemblance, not merely in a few empty forms, but in the whole way of life, of the Mexican and Egyptian priesthood. Compare Herodotus (Euterpe, passim) and Diodorus (lib. 1, sec. 73, 81). The English reader may consult, for the same purpose, Heeren (Hist. Res., vol. v. chap. 2), Wilkinson (Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians (London, 1837), vol. i. pp. 257-279), the last writer especially,—who has contributed, more than all others, towards opening to us the interior of the social life of this interesting people.
[119] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 8, cap. 20, 21.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—It’s hard not to notice the strong similarities, not just in a few superficial aspects, but in the overall lifestyle of the Mexican and Egyptian priesthood. Compare Herodotus (Euterpe, throughout) and Diodorus (lib. 1, sec. 73, 81). English readers may check, for the same purpose, Heeren (Hist. Res., vol. v. chap. 2), Wilkinson (Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians (London, 1837), vol. i. pp. 257-279), especially the latter,—who has done more than anyone else in revealing the inner workings of the social life of this fascinating culture.
[120] [Humboldt has noticed the curious similarity of the word teocalli with the Greek compound—actual or possible—θεόκαλία; and Buschmann observes, “Die Ubereinstimmung des mex. teotl und θεός, arithmetisch sehr hoch anzuschlagen wegen des Doppelvocals, zeigt wie weit es der Zufall in Wortähnlichkeiten zwischen ganz verschiedenen Sprachen bringen kann.” Uber die aztekischen Ortsnamen, S. 627.—K.]
[120] [Humboldt noticed the interesting similarity between the word teocalli and the Greek compound—either actual or possible—θεόκαλία; and Buschmann points out, “The similarity between the Mexican teotl and θεός, which is statistically significant due to the double vowel, shows how far coincidence can go in creating similarities between completely different languages.” About the Aztec place names, p. 627.—K.]
[121] Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 13.—Gomara, Crón., cap. 80, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 4.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—This last writer, who visited Mexico immediately after the Conquest, in 1521, assures us that some of the smaller temples, or pyramids, were filled with earth impregnated with odoriferous gums and gold dust; the latter sometimes in such quantities as probably to be worth a million of castellanos! (Ubi supra.) These were the temples of Mammon, indeed! But I find no confirmation of such golden reports.
[121] Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 13.—Gomara, Crón., cap. 80, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 4.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—This last writer, who visited Mexico right after the Conquest in 1521, claims that some of the smaller temples or pyramids were packed with earth mixed with fragrant gums and gold dust; the latter sometimes in such amounts that it could be worth a million castellanos! (Ubi supra.) These were indeed the temples of wealth! However, I have found no evidence to back up such golden claims.
[123] Cod. Tel.-Rem., Pl. 1, and Cod. Vat., passim, ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 10, et seq.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, passim.—Among the offerings, quails may be particularly noticed, for the incredible quantities of them sacrificed and consumed at many of the festivals.
[123] Cod. Tel.-Rem., Pl. 1, and Cod. Vat., various passages, in Antiq. of Mexico, vols. i., vi.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 10, chapter 10, and following.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, book 2, various passages.—Among the offerings, quails stand out, given the astonishing amounts that were sacrificed and eaten at many of the festivals.
[124] The traditions of their origin have somewhat of a fabulous tinge. But, whether true or false, they are equally indicative of unparalleled ferocity in the people who could be the subject of them. Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 167, et seq.; also Humboldt (who does not appear to doubt them), Vues des Cordillères, p. 95.
[124] The origins of their traditions have a somewhat mythical quality. But whether they are true or not, they still reflect an unmatched ferocity in the people to whom they belong. Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, vol. i, p. 167, et seq.; also Humboldt (who seems to believe them), Vues des Cordillères, p. 95.
[125] [According to Payne, New World Called America, i. p. 78, Tezcatlipoca, or Fiery Mirror, was so called because of the shield of polished metal which was almost always a conspicuous adjunct of the idol which represented him. Probably the correct form of his name is Tezcatlipopoca, or Fiery Smoking Mirror. He had many names: “Night Wind,”—“whose servants we are,”—“The Impatient,”—“The Provident Disposer,”—“who does what he will.” His best-known appellation was Telpochtli, or “Youthful Warrior,” because his vital force was never diminished. He was also called the “Enemy,” and the “Hungry Chief.”—He always had a living representative; when one was sacrificed another took his place, and this representative was invested with the dress, functions, and attributes of the God himself.—M.]
[125] [According to Payne, New World Called America, i. p. 78, Tezcatlipoca, or Fiery Mirror, got his name because of the polished metal shield that was usually a striking feature of the idol that depicted him. His name is probably more accurately Tezcatlipopoca, or Fiery Smoking Mirror. He was known by many names: “Night Wind,”—“whose servants we are,”—“The Impatient,”—“The Provident Disposer,”—“who does what he wants.” His most famous title was Telpochtli, or “Youthful Warrior,” because his life force was never diminished. He was also referred to as the “Enemy” and the “Hungry Chief.” He always had a living representative; when one was sacrificed, another would take his place, and this representative was adorned with the attire, responsibilities, and qualities of the God himself.—M.]
[126] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 2, 5, 24, et alibi.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 2, cap. 16.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 7, cap. 19; lib. 10, cap. 14.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 9-21.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Relacion por el Regimiento de Vera Cruz (Julio, 1519), MS.—Few readers, probably, will sympathize with the sentence of Torquemada, who concludes his tale of woe by coolly dismissing “the soul of the victim, to sleep with those of his false gods, in hell!” Lib. 10, cap. 23.
[126] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 2, 5, 24, et alibi.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 2, cap. 16.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 7, cap. 19; lib. 10, cap. 14.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.—Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 9-21.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Relacion por el Regimiento de Vera Cruz (Julio, 1519), MS.—Few readers, probably, will feel sympathy for Torquemada's conclusion, who ends his story of suffering by casually stating, “the soul of the victim, to sleep with those of his false gods, in hell!” Lib. 10, cap. 23.
[127] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 10, 29.—Gomara, Crón., cap. 219, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 6-11.—The reader will find a tolerably exact picture of the nature of these tortures in the twenty-first canto of the “Inferno.” The fantastic creations of the Florentine poet were nearly realized, at the very time he was writing, by the barbarians of an unknown world. One sacrifice, of a less revolting character, deserves to be mentioned. The Spaniards called it the “gladiatorial sacrifice,” and it may remind one of the bloody games of antiquity. A captive of distinction was sometimes furnished with arms, and brought against a number of Mexicans in succession. If he defeated them all, as did occasionally happen, he was allowed to escape. If vanquished, he was dragged to the block and sacrificed in the usual manner. The combat was fought on a huge circular stone, before the assembled capital. Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 21.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 305.
[127] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 10, 29.—Gomara, Crón., cap. 219, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 6-11.—The reader will find a reasonably accurate description of the nature of these tortures in the twenty-first canto of the “Inferno.” The surreal creations of the Florentine poet were almost realized, at the very time he was writing, by the savages of an unknown land. One sacrifice, which was less gruesome, is worth mentioning. The Spaniards referred to it as the “gladiatorial sacrifice,” and it may remind one of the bloody games of ancient times. A distinguished captive was sometimes given weapons and brought out to fight against several Mexicans one after another. If he defeated them all, which occasionally happened, he was allowed to escape. If he lost, he was dragged to the block and sacrificed in the usual way. The battle took place on a large circular stone, in front of the gathered crowd. Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 21.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 305.
[128] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 1, 4, 21, et alibi.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 10.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 76, 82.
[128] Sahagun, History of New Spain, Book 2, Chapter 1, 4, 21, and others.—Torquemada, Monarchs of the Indies, Book 10, Chapter 10.—Clavigero, History of Mexico, Volume II, pages 76, 82.
[129] Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 7, cap. 19.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 2, cap. 17.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 2, cap. 21, et alibi.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 2.
[129] Letter from Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 7, chapter 19.—Herrera, General History, dec. 3, book 2, chapter 17.—Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 2, chapter 21, and others.—Toribio, History of the Indians, MS., Part 1, chapter 2.
[130] To say nothing of Egypt, where, notwithstanding the indications on the monuments, there is strong reason for doubting it. (Comp. Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 45.) It was of frequent occurrence among the Greeks, as every schoolboy knows. In Rome, it was so common as to require to be interdicted by an express law, less than a hundred years before the Christian era,—a law recorded in a very honest strain of exultation by Pliny (Hist. Nat., lib. 30, sec. 3, 4); notwithstanding which, traces of the existence of the practice may be discerned to a much later period. See, among others, Horace, Epod., In Canidiam.
[130] Not to mention Egypt, where, despite what the monuments suggest, there are strong reasons to doubt it. (Comp. Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 45.) This was a common occurrence among the Greeks, as every schoolboy knows. In Rome, it was so widespread that it had to be banned by a specific law less than a hundred years before Christ, a law that Pliny recorded with a sense of pride (Hist. Nat., lib. 30, sec. 3, 4); nevertheless, signs of the practice can still be seen much later. See, among others, Horace, Epod., In Canidiam.
[131] See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 49.—Bishop Zumárraga, in a letter written a few years after the Conquest, states that 20,000 victims were yearly slaughtered in the capital. Torquemada turns this into 20,000 infants. (Monarch. Ind., lib. 7, cap. 21.) Herrera, following Acosta, says 20,000 victims on a specified day of the year, throughout the kingdom. (Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 2, cap. 16.) Clavigero, more cautious, infers that this number may have been sacrificed annually throughout Anahuac. (Ubi supra.) Las Casas, however, in his reply to Sepulveda’s assertion, that no one who had visited the New World put the number of yearly sacrifices at less than 20,000, declares that “this is the estimate of brigands, who wish to find an apology for their own atrocities, and that the real number was not above 50”! (Œuvres, ed. Llorente (Paris, 1822), tom. i. pp. 365, 386.) Probably the good Bishop’s arithmetic here, as in most other instances, came more from his heart than his head. With such loose and contradictory data, it is clear that any specific number is mere conjecture, undeserving the name of calculation.
[131] See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 49.—Bishop Zumárraga, in a letter written a few years after the Conquest, claims that 20,000 victims were killed each year in the capital. Torquemada changes this to 20,000 infants. (Monarch. Ind., lib. 7, cap. 21.) Herrera, following Acosta, mentions 20,000 victims on a specific day of the year across the kingdom. (Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 2, cap. 16.) Clavigero, being more cautious, suggests that this number might have been sacrificed annually throughout Anahuac. (Ubi supra.) However, Las Casas, in his response to Sepulveda’s claim that no one who had visited the New World estimated the yearly sacrifices at less than 20,000, asserts that “this is the estimate of brigands, who want to justify their own atrocities, and that the actual number was not more than 50”! (Œuvres, ed. Llorente (Paris, 1822), tom. i. pp. 365, 386.) Likely, the good Bishop’s calculations here, as in many other cases, were driven more by his emotions than by logic. With such unreliable and contradictory information, it’s evident that any specific number is simply speculation, not worthy of being called a calculation.
[132] I am within bounds. Torquemada states the number, most precisely, at 72,344 (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 63); Ixtlilxochitl, with equal precision, at 80,400. (Hist. Chich., MS.) ¿Quien sabe? The latter adds that the captives massacred in the capital, in the course of that memorable year, exceeded 100,000! (Loc. cit.) One, however, has to read but a little way, to find out that the science of numbers—at least where the party was not an eyewitness—is anything but an exact science with these ancient chroniclers. The Codex Telleriano-Remensis, written some fifty years after the Conquest, reduces the amount to 20,000. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 19; vol. vi. p. 141, Eng. note.) Even this hardly warrants the Spanish interpreter in calling king Ahuitzotl a man “of a mild and moderate disposition,” templada y benigna condicion! Ibid., vol. v. p. 49.
[132] I'm being reasonable. Torquemada gives the number as 72,344 (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 63); Ixtlilxochitl, equally precise, states it as 80,400. (Hist. Chich., MS.) Who knows? The latter also claims that the captives killed in the capital during that notable year exceeded 100,000! (Loc. cit.) However, one needs only to read a little further to realize that the science of numbers—at least when the source wasn't an eyewitness—is far from accurate with these ancient historians. The Codex Telleriano-Remensis, written about fifty years after the Conquest, lowers the figure to 20,000. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 19; vol. vi. p. 141, Eng. note.) Even this doesn't really justify the Spanish interpreter calling King Ahuitzotl a man “of a mild and moderate disposition,” templada y benigna condicion! Ibid., vol. v. p. 49.
[133] Gomara states the number on the authority of two soldiers, whose names he gives, who took the trouble to count the grinning horrors in one of these Golgothas, where they were so arranged as to produce the most hideous effect. The existence of these conservatories is attested by every writer of the time.
[133] Gomara mentions the number based on the accounts of two soldiers, whose names he provides, who took the time to count the gruesome sights in one of these places of death, where they were arranged to create the most terrifying impression. The existence of these places is confirmed by every writer from that era.
[134] The “Anonymous Conqueror” assures us, as a fact beyond dispute, that the Devil introduced himself into the bodies of the idols, and persuaded the silly priests that his only diet was human hearts! It furnishes a very satisfactory solution, to his mind, of the frequency of sacrifices in Mexico. Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.
[134] The “Anonymous Conqueror” confidently claims, as a fact that can't be challenged, that the Devil took possession of the idols and convinced the foolish priests that he only fed on human hearts! This, in his view, explains the high number of sacrifices in Mexico perfectly. Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.
[135] The Tezcucan priests would fain have persuaded the good king Nezahualcoyotl, on occasion of a pestilence, to appease the gods by the sacrifice of some of his own subjects, instead of his enemies; on the ground that they would not only be obtained more easily, but would be fresher victims, and more acceptable. (Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 41.) This writer mentions a cool arrangement entered into by the allied monarchs with the republic of Tlascala and her confederates. A battle-field was marked out, on which the troops of the hostile nations were to engage at stated seasons, and thus supply themselves with subjects for sacrifice. The victorious party was not to pursue his advantage by invading the other’s territory, and they were to continue, in all other respects, on the most amicable footing. (Ubi supra.) The historian, who follows in the track of the Tezcucan Chronicler, may often find occasion to shelter himself, like Ariosto, with
[135] The Tezcucan priests tried to convince the good king Nezahualcoyotl, during a time of plague, to appease the gods by sacrificing some of his own people instead of his enemies. They argued that it would not only be easier but that these victims would be fresher and more pleasing to the gods. (Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 41.) This writer also mentions an interesting agreement made by the allied kings with the republic of Tlascala and its allies. They designated a battlefield where the troops from the opposing nations would fight at scheduled times, providing them with subjects for sacrifice. The winning side would not take further advantage by invading the other's land, and they would remain friendly in all other respects. (Ubi supra.) The historian, who follows in the footsteps of the Tezcucan Chronicler, may often find chances to shield himself, like Ariosto, with
[136] [Don José F. Ramirez, the distinguished Mexican scholar, has made this sentence the text for a disquisition of fifty pages or more, one object of which is to show that the existence of human sacrifices is not irreconcilable with an advance in civilization. This leads him into an argument of much length, covering a broad range of historical inquiry, and displaying much learning as well as a careful consideration of the subject. In one respect, however, he has been led into an important error by misunderstanding the drift of my remarks, where, speaking of cannibalism, I say, “It is impossible the people who practise it should make any great progress in moral or intellectual culture” (p. 100). This observation, referring solely to cannibalism, the critic cites as if applied by me to human sacrifices. Whatever force, therefore, his reasoning may have in respect to the latter, it cannot be admitted to apply to the former. The distance is wide between human sacrifices and cannibalism; though Señor Ramirez diminishes this distance by regarding both one and the other simply as religious exercises, springing from the devotional principle in our nature.{*} He enforces his views by a multitude of examples from history, which show how extensively these revolting usages of the Aztecs—on a much less gigantic scale indeed—have been practised by the primitive races of the Old World, some of whom, at a later period, made high advances in civilization. Ramirez, Notas y Esclarecimientos á la Historia del Conquista de México del Señor W. Prescott, appended to Navarro’s translation.]
[136] [Don José F. Ramirez, the well-known Mexican scholar, has taken this sentence as the basis for a lengthy discussion of fifty pages or more. One goal of his work is to demonstrate that the existence of human sacrifices isn't incompatible with progress in civilization. His argument is extensive, covering a wide range of historical topics, showcasing a lot of knowledge and a thoughtful approach to the matter. However, he has made a significant mistake by misinterpreting my comments regarding cannibalism, where I state, “It is impossible the people who practice it should make any great progress in moral or intellectual culture” (p. 100). This remark, which pertains only to cannibalism, is cited by the critic as if it were about human sacrifices. Consequently, while his reasoning may hold some weight regarding the latter, it cannot be applied to the former. There is a significant difference between human sacrifices and cannibalism; although Señor Ramirez blurs this distinction by viewing both merely as religious practices stemming from the devotional aspect of human nature.{*} He supports his opinions with numerous historical examples, showing how widespread these horrific practices of the Aztecs—albeit on a much smaller scale—were among primitive races of the Old World, some of which later achieved considerable advances in civilization. Ramirez, Notas y Esclarecimientos á la Historia del Conquista de México del Señor W. Prescott, appended to Navarro’s translation.]
{*} [The practise of eating, or tasting, the victim has been generally associated with sacrifice, from the idea either of the sacredness of the offering or of the deity’s accepting the soul, the immaterial part, or the blood as containing the principle of life and leaving the flesh to his worshippers.—K.]
{*} [The practice of eating or tasting the victim is commonly linked to sacrifice, based on the belief in either the sacredness of the offering or the deity accepting the soul, the immaterial part, or the blood as embodying the principle of life, leaving the flesh for the worshippers.—K.]
[137] Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.—Among other instances is that of Chimalpopoca, third king of Mexico, who doomed himself, with a number of his lords, to this death, to wipe off an indignity offered him by a brother monarch. (Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 28.) This was the law of honor with the Aztecs.
[137] Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 307.—One example is Chimalpopoca, the third king of Mexico, who condemned himself, along with several of his lords, to death to erase a slight he received from a fellow monarch. (Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 28.) This was the code of honor among the Aztecs.
[138] [“The advancement of Mexico rested for support on ... a system of perpetual war, remorselessly maintained against neighboring peoples, ostensibly to procure victims for sacrifice, but really to provide animal food for consumption by the privileged class engaged in it; and the religious ritual had been so expanded as to ensure for them, by a sacred and permanent sanction, an almost continuous cannibal carnival.” Payne, New World Called America, vol. i. p. 300. Mr. Payne shows that this continuous cannibalism prevailed because Anahuac possessed no large animals capable of furnishing a regular food supply. “Organized cannibalism, fortified by its religious sanction, was in fact a natural if not a necessary outgrowth of circumstances.”—M.]
[138] [“The progress of Mexico relied on ... a constant state of war, ruthlessly carried out against neighboring peoples, supposedly to obtain victims for sacrifice, but actually to supply animal food for the privileged class involved; and the religious rituals had been expanded to give them, through a sacred and ongoing approval, an almost unending cannibalistic celebration.” Payne, New World Called America, vol. i. p. 300. Mr. Payne explains that this ongoing cannibalism existed because Anahuac had no large animals that could provide a steady food source. “Organized cannibalism, backed by its religious approval, was essentially a natural if not an unavoidable result of the circumstances.”—M.]
[139] Voltaire, doubtless, intends this, when he says, “Ils n’étaient point anthropophages, comme un très-petit nombre de peuplades Américaines.” (Essai sur les Mœurs, chap. 147.)
[139] Voltaire clearly means this when he says, "They were not cannibals, like a very small number of American tribes." (Essai sur les Mœurs, chap. 147.)
[140] [The remark in the text admits of some qualification. According to an ancient Tezcucan chronicler, quoted by Señor Ramirez, the Toltecs celebrated occasionally the worship of the god Tlaloc with human sacrifices. The most important of these was the offering up once a year of five or six maidens, who were immolated in the usual horrid way of tearing out their hearts. It does not appear that the Toltecs consummated the sacrifice by devouring the flesh of the victim. This seems to have been the only exception to the blameless character of the Toltec rites. Tlaloc was the oldest deity in the Aztec mythology, in which he found a suitable place. Yet, as the knowledge of him was originally derived from the Toltecs, it cannot be denied that this people, as Ramirez says, possessed in their peculiar civilization the germs of those sanguinary institutions which existed on so appalling a scale in Mexico. See Ramirez, Notas y Esclarecimientos, ubi supra.]
[140] [The statement in the text needs some clarification. An ancient Tezcucan historian, referenced by Señor Ramirez, notes that the Toltecs sometimes honored the god Tlaloc with human sacrifices. The most significant of these involved the annual sacrifice of five or six young women, who were killed in the brutal manner of having their hearts ripped out. It seems that the Toltecs did not finish the sacrifice by consuming the victim's flesh. This appears to be the only deviation from the otherwise reputable nature of Toltec rituals. Tlaloc was the oldest god in Aztec mythology, where he held an important role. However, since the understanding of him originally came from the Toltecs, it cannot be overlooked that this civilization, as Ramirez points out, contained the beginnings of the violent practices that became prevalent in Mexico. See Ramirez, Notas y Esclarecimientos, ubi supra.]
[142] No doubt the ferocity of character engendered by their sanguinary rites greatly facilitated their conquests. Machiavelli attributes to a similar cause, in part, the military successes of the Romans. (Discorsi sopra T. Livio, lib. 2, cap. 2.) The same chapter contains some ingenious reflections—much more ingenious than candid—on the opposite tendencies of Christianity.{*}
[142] It's clear that the fierce nature brought about by their bloody rituals played a big part in their victories. Machiavelli partly blames a similar factor for the military successes of the Romans. (Discorsi sopra T. Livio, lib. 2, cap. 2.) That same chapter includes some clever thoughts—far more clever than straightforward—on the contrasting aspects of Christianity.{*}
{*} [“It was high time that an end should be put to those hecatombs of human victims, slashed, torn open, and devoured on all the little occasions of life. It sounds quite pithy to say that the Inquisition, as conducted in Mexico, was as great an evil as the human sacrifices and the cannibalism; but it is not true.” Fiske, The Discovery of America, vol. ii. p. 293.—M.]
{*} [“It was about time to stop those massive killings of human beings, sliced open, ripped apart, and consumed for even the smallest reasons. It may sound impactful to claim that the Inquisition in Mexico was just as terrible as the human sacrifices and cannibalism, but that’s not accurate.” Fiske, The Discovery of America, vol. ii. p. 293.—M.]
[143] “An Egyptian temple,” says Denon, strikingly, “is an open volume, in which the teachings of science, morality, and the arts are recorded. Every thing seems to speak one and the same language, and breathes one and the same spirit.” The passage is cited by Heeren, Hist. Res., vol. v. p. 178.
[143] “An Egyptian temple," says Denon, noticeably, “is an open space where the teachings of science, morality, and the arts are recorded. Everything appears to communicate in one unified language and conveys a shared spirit.” The passage is cited by Heeren, Hist. Res., vol. v. p. 178.
[144] Divine Legation, ap. Works (London, 1811), vol. iv. b. 4, sec. 4.—The Bishop of Gloucester, in his comparison of the various hieroglyphical systems of the world, shows his characteristic sagacity and boldness by announcing opinions little credited then, though since established. He affirmed the existence of an Egyptian alphabet, but was not aware of the phonetic property of hieroglyphics,—the great literary discovery of our age.
[144] Divine Legation, ap. Works (London, 1811), vol. iv. b. 4, sec. 4.—The Bishop of Gloucester, in his analysis of the different hieroglyphic systems around the world, demonstrates his unique insight and courage by expressing views that were not widely accepted at the time but have since been recognized. He claimed that an Egyptian alphabet existed, but he did not realize the phonetic nature of hieroglyphics—the significant literary breakthrough of our time.
[145] It appears that the hieroglyphics on the most recent monuments of Egypt contain no larger infusion of phonetic characters than those which existed eighteen centuries before Christ; showing no advance, in this respect, for twenty-two hundred years! (See Champollion, Précis du Système hiéroglyphique des anciens Égyptiens (Paris, 1824), pp. 242, 281.) It may seem more strange that the enchorial alphabet, so much more commodious, should not have been substituted. But the Egyptians were familiar with their hieroglyphics from infancy, which, moreover, took the fancies of the most illiterate, probably in the same manner as our children are attracted and taught by the picture-alphabets in an ordinary spelling-book.
[145] It seems that the hieroglyphics on the latest monuments of Egypt include no greater use of phonetic characters than those that existed eighteen centuries before Christ, indicating no progress in this area for twenty-two hundred years! (See Champollion, Précis du Système hiéroglyphique des anciens Égyptiens (Paris, 1824), pp. 242, 281.) It might seem even stranger that the more convenient enchorial alphabet was never adopted. However, the Egyptians were familiar with their hieroglyphics from a young age, which likely appealed to even the most uneducated in much the same way that our children are drawn to and learn from the picture-alphabets in a typical spelling book.
[147] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, pp. 32, 44.—Acosta, lib. 6, cap. 7.—The continuation of Gama’s work, recently edited by Bustamante, in Mexico, contains, among other things, some interesting remarks on the Aztec hieroglyphics. The editor has rendered a good service by this further publication of the writings of this estimable scholar, who has done more than any of his countrymen to explain the mysteries of Aztec science.
[147] Gama, Description, Part 2, pp. 32, 44.—Acosta, book 6, chapter 7.—The continuation of Gama’s work, recently edited by Bustamante in Mexico, includes, among other things, some interesting comments on Aztec hieroglyphics. The editor has provided a valuable service by publishing more of the writings of this esteemed scholar, who has contributed significantly more than any of his fellow countrymen to uncovering the mysteries of Aztec science.
[148] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, p. 32.—Warburton, with his usual penetration, rejects the idea of mystery in the figurative hieroglyphics. (Divine Legation, b. 4, sec. 4.) If there was any mystery reserved for the initiated, Champollion thinks it may have been the system of the anaglyphs. (Précis, p. 360.) Why may not this be true, likewise, of the monstrous symbolical combinations which represented the Mexican deities?
[148] Gama, Description, Part 2, p. 32.—Warburton, with his usual insight, dismisses the notion of mystery in the figurative hieroglyphs. (Divine Legation, b. 4, sec. 4.) If there was any mystery meant for the initiated, Champollion believes it might have been related to the system of the anaglyphs. (Précis, p. 360.) Why can't this also be true for the strange symbolic combinations that depicted the Mexican gods?
[149] Boturini, Idea, pp. 77-83.—Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, pp. 34-43.—Heeren is not aware, or does not allow, that the Mexicans used phonetic characters of any kind. (Hist. Res., vol. v. p. 45.) They, indeed, reversed the usual order of proceeding, and, instead of adapting the hieroglyphic to the name of the object, accommodated the name of the object to the hieroglyphic. This, of course, could not admit of great extension. We find phonetic characters, however, applied in some instances to common as well as proper names.
[149] Boturini, Idea, pp. 77-83.—Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, pp. 34-43.—Heeren does not recognize, or fails to acknowledge, that the Mexicans used any kind of phonetic characters. (Hist. Res., vol. v. p. 45.) They actually reversed the usual approach and, instead of adjusting the hieroglyphic to fit the object's name, modified the object's name to fit the hieroglyphic. This, of course, couldn't be greatly expanded. However, we do find phonetic characters applied in some cases to both common and proper names.
[150] Boturini, Idea, ubi supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boturini, Idea, see above.
[151] Clavigero has given a catalogue of the Mexican historians of the sixteenth century,—some of whom are often cited in this history,—which bears honorable testimony to the literary ardor and intelligence of the native races. Stor. del Messico, tom. i., Pref.—Also, Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, passim.
[151] Clavigero has provided a list of the Mexican historians from the sixteenth century—some of whom are frequently mentioned in this history—that highlights the literary passion and intellect of the native people. Stor. del Messico, vol. i., Pref.—Also, Gama, Descripcion, Part 1, throughout.
[152] M. de Humboldt’s remark, that the Aztec annals, from the close of the eleventh century, “exhibit the greatest method and astonishing minuteness” (Vues des Cordillères, p. 137), must be received with some qualification. The reader would scarcely understand from it that there are rarely more than one or two facts recorded in any year, and sometimes not one in a dozen or more. The necessary looseness and uncertainty of these historical records are made apparent by the remarks of the Spanish interpreter of the Mendoza Codex, who tells us that the natives, to whom it was submitted, were very long in coming to an agreement about the proper signification of the paintings. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 87.
[152] M. de Humboldt’s comment that the Aztec records, from the end of the eleventh century, “show remarkable organization and incredible detail” (Vues des Cordillères, p. 137), should be taken with some caution. The reader might not realize that there are usually only one or two events documented in any given year, and sometimes there aren't even that many in a dozen or more years. The inherent vagueness and uncertainty of these historical accounts are highlighted by the observations of the Spanish translator of the Mendoza Codex, who notes that the local people took a long time to agree on the correct meaning of the images. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 87.
[153] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, p. 30.—Acosta, lib. 6, cap. 7.—“Tenian para cada género,” says Ixtlilxochitl, “sus Escritores, unos que trataban de los Anales, poniendo por su órden las cosas que acaecian en cada un año, con dia, mes, y hora; otros tenian á su cargo las Genealogías, y descendencia de los Reyes, Señores, y Personas de linaje, asentando por cuenta y razon los que nacian, y borraban los que morian con la misma cuenta. Unos tenian cuidado de las pinturas, de los términos, límites, y mojoneras de las Ciudades, Provincias, Pueblos, y Lugares, y de las suertes, y repartimiento de las tierras cuyas eran, y á quien pertenecian; otros de los libros de Leyes, ritos, y ceremonias que usaban.” Hist. Chich., MS., Prólogo.
[153] Gama, Description, Part 2, p. 30.—Acosta, book 6, chapter 7.—“They had for each genre,” says Ixtlilxochitl, “their Writers, some who dealt with the Annals, recording in order the events that occurred each year, noting the day, month, and hour; others were in charge of the Genealogies and lineage of the Kings, Lords, and people of noble birth, keeping track of those who were born and removing those who died from the same record. Some were responsible for the paintings, the boundaries, limits, and landmarks of the Cities, Provinces, Towns, and Places, and for the divisions and allocation of lands, noting who owned them and to whom they belonged; others kept the books of Laws, rites, and ceremonies that were in use.” Hist. Chich., MS., Prologue.
[154] According to Boturini, the ancient Mexicans were acquainted with the Peruvian method of recording events by means of the quippus,—knotted strings of various colors,—which were afterwards superseded by hieroglyphical painting. (Idea, p. 86.) He could discover, however, but a single specimen, which he met with in Tlascala, and that had nearly fallen to pieces with age. McCulloh suggests that it may have been only a wampum belt, such as is common among our North American Indians. (Researches, p. 201.) The conjecture is plausible enough. Strings of wampum, of various colors, were used by the latter people for the similar purpose of registering events. The insulated fact, recorded by Boturini, is hardly sufficient—unsupported, so far as I know, by any other testimony—to establish the existence of quippus among the Aztecs, who had but little in common with the Peruvians.
[154] According to Boturini, the ancient Mexicans were familiar with the Peruvian method of recording events using the quippus—knotted strings of different colors—which were later replaced by hieroglyphic painting. (Idea, p. 86.) However, he could only find one example, which he saw in Tlascala, and it was nearly falling apart from age. McCulloh suggests that it might have just been a wampum belt, similar to those commonly found among North American Indians. (Researches, p. 201.) This theory is quite reasonable. Wampum strings of various colors were used by those people for a similar purpose of recording events. The single fact noted by Boturini is hardly enough—unsupported, as far as I know, by any other evidence—to prove the existence of quippus among the Aztecs, who had very little in common with the Peruvians.
[155] Pliny, who gives a minute account of the papyrus reed of Egypt, notices the various manufactures obtained from it, as ropes, cloth, paper, etc. It also served as a thatch for the roofs of houses, and as food and drink for the natives. (Hist. Nat., lib. 11, cap. 20-22.) It is singular that the American agave, a plant so totally different, should also have been applied to all these various uses.
[155] Pliny, who provides a detailed account of the papyrus reed from Egypt, notes the different products made from it, such as ropes, cloth, paper, and more. It was also used for thatching roofs of houses and served as food and drink for the locals. (Hist. Nat., lib. 11, cap. 20-22.) It's interesting that the American agave, a plant that is completely different, has also been used for all these various purposes.
[156] Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 8.—Boturini, Idea, p. 96.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 52.—Peter Martyr Anglerius, De Orbe Novo (Compluti, 1530), dec. 3, cap. 8; dec. 5, cap 10.—Martyr has given a minute description of the Indian maps sent home soon after the invasion of New Spain. His inquisitive mind was struck with the evidence they afforded of a positive civilization. Ribera, the friend of Cortés, brought back a story that the paintings were designed as patterns for embroiderers and jewellers. But Martyr had been in Egypt, and he felt little hesitation in placing the Indian drawings in the same class with those he had seen on the obelisks and temples of that country.
[156] Lorenzana, Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 8.—Boturini, Idea, p. 96.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 52.—Peter Martyr Anglerius, De Orbe Novo (Compluti, 1530), dec. 3, cap. 8; dec. 5, cap. 10.—Martyr provided a detailed description of the Indian maps that were sent back shortly after the invasion of New Spain. He was intrigued by the evidence those maps showed of a developed civilization. Ribera, a friend of Cortés, came back with a story that the paintings were meant to be templates for embroiderers and jewelers. However, Martyr had been to Egypt, and he felt no doubt in classifying the Indian drawings alongside those he had seen on the obelisks and temples in that region.
[157] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Prólogo.—Idem, Sum. Relac., MS.—[“The name of Zumárraga,” says Señor Alaman, “has other and very different titles to immortality from that mentioned by Mr. Prescott,—titles founded on his virtues and apostolic labors, especially on the fervid zeal with which he defended the natives and the manifold benefits he secured to them. The loss that history suffered by the destruction of the Indian manuscripts by the missionaries has been in a great measure repaired by the writings of the missionaries themselves.” Conquista de Méjico (trad. de Vega), tom. i. p. 60.]—Writers are not agreed whether the conflagration took place in the square of Tlatelolco or Tezcuco. Comp. Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 188, and Bustamante’s Pref. to Ixtlilxochitl, Cruautés des Conquérans, trad. de Ternaux, p. xvii.
[157] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Preface.—Idem, Sum. Relac., MS.—[“The name of Zumárraga,” says Señor Alaman, “has other and very different reasons for lasting fame beyond those mentioned by Mr. Prescott — reasons based on his virtues and missionary efforts, particularly the passionate commitment with which he defended the indigenous people and the numerous benefits he provided for them. The loss to history from the destruction of Indian manuscripts by missionaries has largely been compensated for by the writings of the missionaries themselves.” Conquista de Méjico (trans. de Vega), vol. i, p. 60.]—Writers are divided on whether the fire happened in the square of Tlatelolco or Tezcuco. See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, vol. ii, p. 188, and Bustamante’s Pref. to Ixtlilxochitl, Cruautés des Conquérans, trans. de Ternaux, p. xvii.
[158] It has been my lot to record both these displays of human infirmity, so humbling to the pride of intellect. See the History of Ferdinand and Isabella, Part 2, chap. 6.
[158] I have had the task of documenting both of these examples of human weakness, which are a blow to our intellectual pride. See the History of Ferdinand and Isabella, Part 2, chap. 6.
[160] [“After the zeal of the priests had somewhat abated, or rather when the harmless nature of the paintings was better understood, the natives were permitted to use their hieroglyphics again. Among other things they wrote down in this way their sins when the priests were too busy to hear their verbal confessions.” Bancroft, Native Races, vol. ii. p. 526.—M.]
[160] [“Once the priests’ enthusiasm had cooled down, or when people understood that the paintings weren't harmful, the natives were allowed to use their hieroglyphics again. They used this method, among other things, to record their sins when the priests were too busy to listen to their confessions.” Bancroft, Native Races, vol. ii. p. 526.—M.]
[161] Very many of the documents thus painfully amassed in the archives of the Audience of Mexico were sold, according to Bustamante, as wrapping-paper, to apothecaries, shopkeepers, and rocket-makers! Boturini’s noble collection has not fared much better.
[161] Many of the documents painstakingly gathered in the archives of the Audience of Mexico were sold, according to Bustamante, as wrapping paper to druggists, store owners, and firework manufacturers! Boturini’s impressive collection hasn’t fared much better.
[162] The history of this famous collection is familiar to scholars. It was sent to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, not long after the Conquest, by the viceroy Mendoza, Marques de Mondejar. The vessel fell into the hands of a French cruiser, and the manuscript was taken to Paris. It was afterwards bought by the chaplain of the English embassy, and, coming into the possession of the antiquary Purchas, was engraved, in extenso, by him, in the third volume of his “Pilgrimage.” After its publication, in 1625, the Aztec original lost its importance, and fell into oblivion so completely that, when at length the public curiosity was excited in regard to its fate, no trace of it could be discovered. Many were the speculations of scholars, at home and abroad, respecting it, and Dr. Robertson settled the question as to its existence in England, by declaring that there was no Mexican relic in that country, except a golden goblet of Montezuma. (History of America (London, 1796), vol. iii. p. 370.) Nevertheless, the identical Codex, and several other Mexican paintings, have been since discovered in the Bodleian Library. The circumstance has brought some obloquy on the historian, who, while prying into the collections of Vienna and the Escorial, could be so blind to those under his own eyes. The oversight will not appear so extraordinary to a thorough-bred collector, whether of manuscripts, or medals, or any other rarity. The Mendoza Codex is, after all, but a copy, coarsely done with a pen on European paper. Another copy, from which Archbishop Lorenzana engraved his tribute-rolls in Mexico, existed in Boturini’s collection. A third is in the Escorial, according to the Marquis of Spineto. (Lectures on the Elements of Hieroglyphics (London), Lect. 7.) This may possibly be the original painting. The entire Codex, copied from the Bodleian maps, with its Spanish and English interpretations, is included in the noble compilation of Lord Kingsborough. (Vols. i., v., vi.) It is distributed into three parts, embracing the civil history of the nation, the tributes paid by the cities, and the domestic economy and discipline of the Mexicans, and, from the fulness of the interpretation, is of much importance in regard to these several topics.
[162] The history of this famous collection is well-known among scholars. It was sent to Emperor Charles the Fifth shortly after the Conquest by Viceroy Mendoza, Marques de Mondejar. The ship was captured by a French cruiser, and the manuscript was taken to Paris. It was later purchased by the chaplain of the English embassy and ended up in the hands of the antiquarian Purchas, who published it in full in the third volume of his “Pilgrimage.” After its publication in 1625, the original Aztec manuscript lost its significance and faded into obscurity to the point that, when the public eventually became curious about its fate, no trace of it could be found. Scholars at home and abroad speculated about it, and Dr. Robertson resolved the question of its existence in England by stating that there were no Mexican relics in the country, except for a golden goblet of Montezuma. (History of America (London, 1796), vol. iii. p. 370.) However, the same Codex, along with several other Mexican paintings, has since been discovered in the Bodleian Library. This situation has brought some disgrace to the historian, who, while searching through the collections in Vienna and the Escorial, could overlook those right before him. This oversight may not seem so surprising to a true collector, whether of manuscripts, medals, or any other rarity. The Mendoza Codex is, after all, just a copy, roughly made with a pen on European paper. Another copy, from which Archbishop Lorenzana engraved his tribute-rolls in Mexico, existed in Boturini’s collection. A third copy is in the Escorial, according to the Marquis of Spineto. (Lectures on the Elements of Hieroglyphics (London), Lect. 7.) This might be the original painting. The entire Codex, copied from the Bodleian maps, with its Spanish and English interpretations, is included in the esteemed compilation by Lord Kingsborough. (Vols. i., v., vi.) It is divided into three parts, covering the civil history of the nation, the tributes paid by the cities, and the domestic economy and social structure of the Mexicans, and, due to the thoroughness of the interpretation, is very important regarding these various topics.
[163] It formerly belonged to the Giustiniani family, but was so little cared for that it was suffered to fall into the mischievous hands of the domestics’ children, who made sundry attempts to burn it. Fortunately, it was painted on deerskin, and, though somewhat singed, was not destroyed. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 89, et seq.) It is impossible to cast the eye over this brilliant assemblage of forms and colors without feeling how hopeless must be the attempt to recover a key to the Aztec mythological symbols; which are here distributed with the symmetry, indeed, but in all the endless combinations, of the kaleidoscope. It is in the third volume of Lord Kingsborough’s work.
[163] It used to belong to the Giustiniani family, but it was neglected to the point that the household's children were allowed to play with it, even trying to burn it on several occasions. Luckily, it was painted on deerskin, and although it was a bit singed, it wasn't destroyed. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 89, et seq.) It's impossible to look at this stunning array of shapes and colors without realizing how futile it is to try to decode the Aztec mythological symbols, which are arranged here with symmetry yet endlessly varied like a kaleidoscope. It's found in the third volume of Lord Kingsborough’s work.
[164] Humboldt, who has copied some pages of it in his “Atlas pittoresque,” intimates no doubt of its Aztec origin. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 266, 267.) M. Le Noir even reads in it an exposition of Mexican Mythology, with occasional analogies to that of Egypt and of Hindostan. (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom, ii., Introd.) The fantastic forms of hieroglyphic symbols may afford analogies for almost anything.
[164] Humboldt, who has included some pages of it in his “Atlas pittoresque,” has no doubt about its Aztec origin. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 266, 267.) M. Le Noir even interprets it as a presentation of Mexican Mythology, drawing occasional comparisons to that of Egypt and India. (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom, ii., Introd.) The imaginative forms of hieroglyphic symbols can be compared to almost anything.
[165] The history of this Codex, engraved entire in the third volume of the “Antiquities of Mexico,” goes no further back than 1739, when it was purchased at Vienna for the Dresden Library. It is made of the American agave. The figures painted on it bear little resemblance, either in feature or form, to the Mexican. They are surmounted by a sort of head-gear, which looks something like a modern peruke. On the chin of one we may notice a beard, a sign often used after the Conquest to denote a European. Many of the persons are sitting cross-legged. The profiles of the faces, and the whole contour of the limbs, are sketched with a spirit and freedom very unlike the hard, angular outlines of the Aztecs. The characters, also, are delicately traced, generally in an irregular but circular form, and are very minute. They are arranged, like the Egyptian, both horizontally and perpendicularly, mostly in the former manner, and, from the prevalent direction of the profiles, would seem to have been read from right to left. Whether phonetic or ideographic, they are of that compact and purely conventional sort which belongs to a well-digested system for the communication of thought. One cannot but regret that no trace should exist of the quarter whence this MS. was obtained; perhaps some part of Central America, from the region of the mysterious races who built the monuments of Mitla and Palenque; though, in truth, there seems scarcely more resemblance in the symbols to the Palenque bas-reliefs than to the Aztec paintings.{*}
[165] The history of this Codex, fully engraved in the third volume of the “Antiquities of Mexico,” dates back only to 1739, when it was bought in Vienna for the Dresden Library. It is made from American agave. The figures painted on it look very different, both in features and form, from the Mexicans. They wear a type of headgear that resembles a modern wig. One figure has a beard, a feature often used after the Conquest to indicate a European. Many people are depicted sitting cross-legged. The profiles of the faces and the entire shape of the limbs are drawn with a liveliness and freedom that contrasts sharply with the hard, angular lines of the Aztecs. The characters are delicately traced, usually in an irregular but circular form, and are quite small. They are arranged much like Egyptian writing, both horizontally and vertically, mostly in the former arrangement, and based on the direction of the profiles, they seem to have been read from right to left. Whether phonetic or ideographic, they belong to a compact and purely conventional system for communicating thought. It’s unfortunate that there’s no record of where this manuscript was obtained; it could possibly be from some part of Central America, from the region of the mysterious cultures that built the monuments of Mitla and Palenque; though, in reality, there seems to be little resemblance between the symbols and the Palenque bas-reliefs compared to Aztec paintings.{*}
{*} [Mr. Stephens, who, like Humboldt, considered the Dresden Codex a Mexican manuscript, compared the characters of it with those on the altar of Copan, and drew the conclusion that the inhabitants of that place and of Palenque must have spoken the same language as the Aztecs. Prescott’s opinion has, however, been confirmed by later critics, who have shown that the hieroglyphics of the Dresden Codex are quite different from those at Copan and Palenque, while the Mexican writing bears not the least resemblance to either. See Orozco y Berra, Geografia de las Lenguas de México, p. 101.-K.]
{*} [Mr. Stephens, who, like Humboldt, believed the Dresden Codex was a Mexican manuscript, compared its characters with those on the altar of Copan and concluded that the people there and in Palenque must have spoken the same language as the Aztecs. However, Prescott’s view has been supported by later critics, who demonstrated that the hieroglyphics in the Dresden Codex are quite different from those in Copan and Palenque, while the Mexican writing shows no resemblance to either. See Orozco y Berra, Geografia de las Lenguas de México, p. 101.-K.]
[166] There are three of these: the Mendoza Codex; the Telleriano-Remensis,—formerly the property of Archbishop Teller,—in the Royal Library of Paris; and the Vatican MS., No. 3738. The interpretation of the last bears evident marks of its recent origin; probably as late as the close of the sixteenth or the beginning of the seventeenth century, when the ancient hieroglyphics were read with the eye of faith rather than of reason. Whoever was the commentator (comp. Vues des Cordillères, pp. 203, 204; and Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. pp. 155, 222), he has given such an exposition as shows the Aztecs to have been as orthodox Christians as any subjects of the Pope.
[166] There are three of these: the Mendoza Codex; the Telleriano-Remensis—previously owned by Archbishop Teller—in the Royal Library of Paris; and the Vatican MS., No. 3738. The interpretation of the last one shows clear signs of being recent, likely from the late sixteenth or early seventeenth century, when the ancient hieroglyphics were understood more through faith than reason. Whoever the commentator was (see Vues des Cordillères, pp. 203, 204; and Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. pp. 155, 222), they presented an explanation that suggests the Aztecs were as devoutly Christian as any subjects of the Pope.
[167] The total number of Egyptian hieroglyphics discovered by Champollion amounts to 864; and of these 130 only are phonetic, notwithstanding that this kind of character is used far more frequently than both the others. Précis, p. 263;—also Spineto, Lectures, Lect. 3.
[167] Champollion discovered a total of 864 Egyptian hieroglyphics; out of these, only 130 are phonetic, even though this type of character is used much more often than the others. Précis, p. 263;—also Spineto, Lectures, Lect. 3.
[168] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Dedic.—Boturini, who travelled through every part of the country in the middle of the last century, could not meet with an individual who could afford him the least clue to the Aztec hieroglyphics. So completely had every vestige of their ancient language been swept away from the memory of the natives. (Idea, p. 116.) If we are to believe Bustamante, however, a complete key to the whole system is, at this moment, somewhere in Spain. It was carried home, at the time of the process against Father Mier, in 1795. The name of the Mexican Champollion who discovered it is Borunda. Gama, Descripcion, tom. ii. p. 33, nota.
[168] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Dedic.—Boturini, who traveled all over the country in the middle of the last century, couldn't find anyone who could give him even a hint about the Aztec hieroglyphics. Every trace of their ancient language had been completely erased from the memories of the natives. (Idea, p. 116.) However, if we trust Bustamante, a complete key to the entire system is currently somewhere in Spain. It was taken back during the trial of Father Mier in 1795. The name of the Mexican Champollion who discovered it is Borunda. Gama, Descripcion, tom. ii. p. 33, nota.
[169] [After the ancient picture-writings had been destroyed in Yucatan, and their harmlessness had been recognized, attempts were made to record once more the history they contained. These restored chronicles are called the Chilan Balam. From them Professor Daniel G. Brinton selected the stories he published as the “Maya Chronicles.” One of them, the “Chronicle of Chicxulub,” was written in Roman characters by a native Maya chief, Nakuk Pech, about the year 1562. It is a short account of the Spanish conquest of Yucatan and refers to Izamal and Chichen-Itza as inhabited towns in the first half of the sixteenth century.—M.]
[169] [After the ancient picture writings were destroyed in Yucatan, and their harmlessness was recognized, efforts were made to record the history they held once again. These restored chronicles are known as the Chilan Balam. From these, Professor Daniel G. Brinton chose the stories he published as the “Maya Chronicles.” One of them, the “Chronicle of Chicxulub,” was written in Roman characters by a native Maya chief, Nakuk Pech, around the year 1562. It provides a brief account of the Spanish conquest of Yucatan and mentions Izamal and Chichen-Itza as towns that were inhabited in the first half of the sixteenth century.—M.]
[170] Teoamoxtli, “the divine book,” as it was called. According to Ixtlilxochitl, it was composed by a Tezcucan doctor, named Huematzin, towards the close of the seventeenth century. (Relaciones, MS.) It gave an account of the migrations of his nation from Asia, of the various stations on their journey, of their social and religious institutions, their science, arts, etc., etc., a good deal too much for one book. Ignotum pro mirifico. It has never been seen by a European.{*} A copy is said to have been in possession of the Tezcucan chroniclers on the taking of their capital. (Bustamante, Crónica Mexicana (México, 1822), carta 3.) Lord Kingsborough, who can scent out a Hebrew root be it buried never so deep, has discovered that the Teoamoxtli was the Pentateuch. Thus, teo means “divine,” amotl, “paper” or “book,” and moxtli “appears to be Moses;”—“Divine Book of Moses”! Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 204, nota.
[170] Teoamoxtli, “the divine book,” as it was referred to. According to Ixtlilxochitl, it was written by a Tezcucan doctor named Huematzin towards the end of the seventeenth century. (Relaciones, MS.) It documented the migrations of his people from Asia, the various stops along their journey, and their social and religious systems, as well as their science and arts—far too much for one book. Ignotum pro mirifico. It has never been seen by a European.{*} A copy is said to have been held by the Tezcucan chroniclers at the fall of their capital. (Bustamante, Crónica Mexicana (México, 1822), carta 3.) Lord Kingsborough, who can detect a Hebrew root no matter how buried it is, has concluded that the Teoamoxtli was the Pentateuch. Thus, teo means “divine,” amotl means “paper” or “book,” and moxtli “seems to refer to Moses”—“Divine Book of Moses”! Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 204, nota.
{*} [It must have been seen by many Europeans, if we accept either the statement of the Baron de Waldeck, in 1838 (Voyage pittoresque et arçhéologique dans la Province d’Yucatan), that it was then in his possession, or the theories of Brasseur de Bourbourg, who identifies it with the Dresden Codex and certain other hieroglyphical manuscripts, and who believes himself to have found the key to it, and consequently to the origin of the Mexican history and civilization, in one of the documents in Boturini’s collection, to which he has given the name of the Codex Chimalpopoca. Quatre Lettres sur le Mexique (Paris, 1868).—K.]
{*} [Many Europeans must have seen it if we believe either the claim from Baron de Waldeck in 1838 (Voyage pittoresque et archéologique dans la Province d’Yucatan) that it was in his possession at the time, or the theories of Brasseur de Bourbourg, who connects it to the Dresden Codex and some other hieroglyphic manuscripts. He believes he has found the key to it, and thus to the origins of Mexican history and civilization, in one of the documents from Boturini’s collection, which he called the Codex Chimalpopoca. Quatre Lettres sur le Mexique (Paris, 1868).—K.]
[171] [Such a supposition would require a “stretch of fancy” greater than any which the mind of the mere historical inquirer is capable of taking. To admit the probability of the Asiatic origin of the American races, and of the indefinite antiquity of Mexican civilization, is something very different from believing that this civilization, already developed in the degree required for the existence and preservation of its own records during so long a period and so great a migration, can have been transplanted from the one continent to the other. It would be easier to accept the theory, now generally abandoned, that the original settlers owed their civilization to a body of colonists from Phœnicia. In view of so hazardous a conjecture, it is difficult to understand why Buschmann has taken exception to the “sharp criticism” to which Prescott has subjected the sources of Mexican history, and his “low estimate of their value and credibility.”—K.]
[171] [Such an assumption would require a leap of imagination greater than what a typical historical researcher can reasonably entertain. Accepting the likelihood of Asian origins for American populations and the ancient history of Mexican civilization is quite different from believing that this civilization, which had already developed enough to sustain its records over such a long period and significant migration, could have been moved from one continent to another. It would be easier to accept the now largely discarded theory that the original settlers gained their civilization from a group of colonists from Phoenicia. Given such a risky hypothesis, it's hard to understand why Buschmann has taken issue with Prescott's "strong criticism" of the sources of Mexican history and his "low assessment of their value and credibility." —K.]
[173] “Los cantos con que las observaban Autores muy graves en su modo de ciencia y facultad, pues fuéron los mismos Reyes, y de la gente mas ilustre y entendida, que siempre observáron y adquiriéron la verdad, y esta con tanta razon, quanta pudiéron tener los mas graves y fidedignos Autores.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Prologo.
[173] “The songs by which they were observed were written by very serious authors in their fields of knowledge and expertise, for these were the same kings and the most distinguished and knowledgeable people, who always observed and acquired the truth, and this was for good reason, as much as the most serious and trustworthy authors could have.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Prologo.
[175] See some account of these mummeries in Acosta (lib. 5, cap. 30),—also Clavigero (Stor. del Messico, ubi supra). Stone models of masks are sometimes found among the Indian ruins, and engravings of them are both in Lord Kingsborough’s work and in the Antiquités Mexicaines.
[175] Check out some details about these performances in Acosta (lib. 5, cap. 30)—also Clavigero (Stor. del Messico, mentioned earlier). Stone models of masks are sometimes discovered among the Indian ruins, and engravings of them are included in Lord Kingsborough’s work and in the Antiquités Mexicaines.
[176] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, Apend. 2.—Gama, in comparing the language of Mexican notation with the decimal system of the Europeans and the ingenious binary system of Leibnitz, confounds oral with written arithmetic.
[176] Gama, Description, Part 2, Appendix 2.—Gama, when comparing the language of Mexican notation with the European decimal system and Leibnitz's clever binary system, mixes up spoken and written arithmetic.
[178] Herodotus, Euterpe, sec. 4.{*}
{*} [And in France. In France the five extra days were called sans-cullottides.—M.]
{*} [And in France. In France, the five extra days were called sans-culottides.—M.]
[179] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, Apend.—According to Clavigero, the fairs were held on the days bearing the sign of the year. Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 62.
[179] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, Apend.—According to Clavigero, the fairs took place on the days associated with the year's signs. Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 62.
[180] The people of Java, according to Sir Stamford Raffles, regulated their markets, also, by a week of five days. They had, besides, our week of seven (History of Java (London, 1830), vol. i. pp. 531, 532.) The latter division of time, of general use throughout the East, is the oldest monument existing of astronomical science. See La Place, Exposition du Système du Monde (Paris, 1808), lib. 5, chap. 1.
[180] The people of Java, according to Sir Stamford Raffles, organized their markets with a five-day week. They also had our seven-day week (History of Java (London, 1830), vol. i. pp. 531, 532.) This seven-day division of time, commonly used throughout the East, is the oldest evidence of astronomical science. See La Place, Exposition du Système du Monde (Paris, 1808), lib. 5, chap. 1.
[181] Veytia, Historia antigua de Méjico (Méjico, 1806), tom. i. cap. 6, 7.—Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 33, 34, et alibi.—Boturini, Idea, pp. 4, 44, et seq.—Cod. Tel.-Rem., ap. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 104.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 5.
[181] Veytia, Ancient History of Mexico (Mexico, 1806), vol. i, ch. 6, 7.—Gama, Description, Part 1, pp. 33, 34, and elsewhere.—Boturini, Idea, pp. 4, 44, et seq.—Cod. Tel.-Rem., in Antiquities of Mexico, vol. vi, p. 104.—Camargo, History of Tlascala, MS.—Toribio, History of the Indians, MS., Part 1, ch. 5.
[182] Sahagun intimates doubts of this. “They celebrated another feast every four years in honor of the elements of fire, and it is probable and has been conjectured that it was on these occasions that they made their intercalation, counting six days of nemontemi,” as the unlucky complementary days were called. (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, Apend.) But this author, however good an authority for the superstitions, is an indifferent one for the science of the Mexicans.
[182] Sahagun expresses skepticism about this. “They held another feast every four years to honor the elements of fire, and it’s likely, as has been suggested, that they performed their intercalation during these times, counting six days of nemontemi,” which is what they called the unlucky extra days. (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, Apend.) However, while this author is a decent source for superstitions, he’s not a reliable one for understanding the science of the Mexicans.
[183] The Persians had a cycle of one hundred and twenty years, of three hundred and sixty-five days each, at the end of which they intercalated thirty days. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillèras, p. 177.) This was the same as thirteen after the cycle of fifty-two years of the Mexicans, but was less accurate than their probable intercalation of twelve days and a half. It is obviously indifferent, as far as accuracy is concerned, which multiple of four is selected to form the cycle; though, the shorter the interval of intercalation, the less, of course, will be the temporary departure from the true time.
[183] The Persians had a cycle of one hundred and twenty years, consisting of three hundred and sixty-five days each, after which they added thirty extra days. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillèras, p. 177.) This was equivalent to thirteen following the Mexican cycle of fifty-two years, but was less precise than the likely Mexican adjustment of twelve and a half days. It's clear that it doesn't really matter which multiple of four is chosen to make the cycle; however, the shorter the period of intercalation, the less the deviation from the actual time.
[184] This is the conclusion to which Gama arrives, after a very careful investigation of the subject. He supposes that the “bundles,” or cycles, of fifty-two years—by which, as we shall see, the Mexicans computed time—ended alternately at midnight and midday. (Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 52, et seq.) He finds some warrant for this in Acosta’s account (lib. 6, cap. 2), though contradicted by Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 5, cap. 33), and, as it appears, by Sahagun,—whose work, however, Gama never saw (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 7, cap. 9),—both of whom place the close of the year at midnight. Gama’s hypothesis derives confirmation from a circumstance I have not seen noticed. Besides the “bundle” of fifty-two years, the Mexicans had a larger cycle of one hundred and four years, called “an old age.” As this was not used in their reckonings, which were carried on by their “bundles,” it seems highly probable that it was designed to express the period which would bring round the commencement of the smaller cycles to the same hour, and in which the intercalary days, amounting to twenty-five, might be comprehended without a fraction.
[184] This is the conclusion Gama reaches after a thorough investigation of the topic. He suggests that the “bundles,” or cycles, of fifty-two years—by which, as we will see, the Mexicans measured time—ended alternately at midnight and midday. (Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 52, et seq.) He finds some support for this in Acosta’s account (lib. 6, cap. 2), although it is challenged by Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 5, cap. 33) and, seemingly, by Sahagun—whose work Gama never saw (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 7, cap. 9)—both of whom state that the year ended at midnight. Gama’s hypothesis is further supported by a detail I haven't seen mentioned. In addition to the “bundle” of fifty-two years, the Mexicans had a larger cycle of one hundred and four years, referred to as “an old age.” Since this was not included in their calculations, which were based on their “bundles,” it seems very likely that it was meant to indicate the period to align the start of the smaller cycles with the same hour, incorporating the twenty-five intercalary days without a fraction.
[185] This length, as computed by Zach, at 365d. 5h. 48m. 48sec., is only 2m. 9sec. longer than the Mexican; which corresponds with the celebrated calculation of the astronomers of the Caliph Almamon, that fell short about two minutes of the true time. See La Place, Exposition, p. 350.
[185] This duration, calculated by Zach, is 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and 48 seconds, which is only 2 minutes and 9 seconds longer than the Mexican version; this aligns with the famous calculation by the astronomers of Caliph Almamon, who were off by about two minutes from the actual time. See La Place, Exposition, p. 350.
[186] “El corto exceso de 4hor. 38min. 40seg., que hay de mas de los 25 dias en el período de 104 años, no puede componer un dia entero, hasta que pasen mas de cinco de estos períodos máximos ó 538 años.” (Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 23.) Gama estimates the solar year at 365d. 5h. 48m. 50sec.
[186] “The small extra time of 4 hours, 38 minutes, and 40 seconds beyond the 25 days in the 104-year period cannot make up a full day until more than five of these maximum periods, or 538 years, have passed.” (Gama, Description, Part 1, p. 23.) Gama estimates the solar year to be 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and 50 seconds.
[187] The ancient Etruscans arranged their calendar in cycles of 110 solar years, and reckoned the year at 365d. 5h. 40m.; at least this seems probable, says Niebuhr. (History of Rome, Eng. trans. (Cambridge, 1828), vol. i. pp. 113, 238.) The early Romans had not wit enough to avail themselves of this accurate measurement, which came within nine minutes of the true time. The Julian reform, which assumed 365d. 5¼h. as the length of the year, erred as much, or rather more, on the other side. And when the Europeans, who adopted this calendar, landed in Mexico, their reckoning was nearly eleven days in advance of the exact time,—or, in other words, of the reckoning of the barbarous Aztecs;{*} a remarkable fact.—Gama’s researches led to the conclusion that the year of the new cycle began with the Aztecs on the ninth of January; a date considerably earlier than that usually assigned by the Mexican writers. (Descripcion, Parte 2, pp. 49-52.) By postponing the intercalation to the end of fifty-two years, the annual loss of six hours made every fourth year begin a day earlier. Thus, the cycle commencing on the ninth of January, the fifth year of it began on the eighth, the ninth year on the seventh, and so on; so that the last day of the series of fifty-two years fell on the twenty-sixth of December, when the intercalation of thirteen days rectified the chronology and carried the commencement of the new year to the ninth of January again. Torquemada, puzzled by the irregularity of the new-year’s day, asserts that the Mexicans were unacquainted with the annual excess of six hours, and therefore never intercalated! (Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 36.) The interpreter of the Vatican Codex has fallen into a series of blunders on the same subject, still more ludicrous. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. Pl. 16.) So soon had Aztec science fallen into oblivion after the Conquest!
[187] The ancient Etruscans organized their calendar into cycles of 110 solar years and calculated the year as 365 days, 5 hours, and 40 minutes; at least that's what Niebuhr suggests. (History of Rome, Eng. trans. (Cambridge, 1828), vol. i. pp. 113, 238.) The early Romans didn’t have the cleverness to take advantage of this precise measurement, which was only nine minutes off the actual time. The Julian reform, which considered the year to be 365 days and 5¼ hours, was just as incorrect, if not more so, in the other direction. And when the Europeans who adopted this calendar arrived in Mexico, their timing was nearly eleven days ahead of the exact time—or, in other words, ahead of the calculations of the so-called barbaric Aztecs; a remarkable fact. Gama’s research concluded that the beginning of the new cycle for the Aztecs started on January ninth, a date significantly earlier than what most Mexican writers typically assigned. (Descripcion, Parte 2, pp. 49-52.) By delaying the intercalation until the end of fifty-two years, the annual loss of six hours caused every fourth year to start one day earlier. Therefore, with the cycle beginning on January ninth, the fifth year started on the eighth, the ninth year on the seventh, and so on; the last day of the fifty-two-year series ended on December twenty-sixth, when intercalating thirteen days corrected the calendar and reset the beginning of the new year back to January ninth. Torquemada, confused by the irregular new year’s day, claimed that the Mexicans were unaware of the annual six-hour surplus and never intercalated! (Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 36.) The translator of the Vatican Codex made a series of even more ridiculous mistakes about the same topic. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. Pl. 16.) It’s astonishing how quickly Aztec knowledge faded after the Conquest!
{*} [See also Wilson, Prehistoric Man, i. p. 246.—M.]
{*} [See also Wilson, Prehistoric Man, i. p. 246.—M.]
[188] These hieroglyphics were a “rabbit,” a “reed,” a “flint,” a “house.” They were taken as symbolical of the four elements, air, water, fire, earth, according to Veytia. (Hist. antig., tom. i. cap. 5.) It is not easy to see the connection between the terms “rabbit” and “air,” which lead the respective series.{*}
[188] These hieroglyphs represented a “rabbit,” a “reed,” a “flint,” and a “house.” According to Veytia, they symbolized the four elements: air, water, fire, and earth. (Hist. antig., tom. i. cap. 5.) It’s not easy to understand the link between “rabbit” and “air,” which lead the respective series.{*}
{*} [The fleet and noiseless motions of the animal seem to offer an obvious explanation of the symbol.—K.]
{*} [The swift and silent movements of the animal appear to provide a clear explanation of the symbol.—K.]
[189] The following table of two of the four indictions of thirteen years each will make the text more clear. The first column shows the actual year of the great cycle, or “bundle.” The second, the numerical dots used in their arithmetic. The third is composed of their hieroglyphics for rabbit, reed, flint, house, in their regular order.
[189] The table below presents two of the four cycles, each spanning thirteen years, to clarify the text. The first column lists the actual year of the great cycle, or "bundle." The second column shows the numerical markers used in their calculations. The third column features their symbols for rabbit, reed, flint, and house, in the usual order.
By pursuing the combinations through the two remaining indictions, it will be found that the same number of dots will never coincide with the same hieroglyphic. These tables are generally thrown into the form of wheels, as are those also of their months and days, having a very pretty effect. Several have been published, at different times, from the collections of Siguenza and Boturini. The wheel of the great cycle of fifty-two years is encompassed by a serpent, which was also the symbol of “an age,” both with the Persians and Egyptians. Father Toribio seems to misapprehend the nature of these chronological wheels: “Tenian rodelas y escudos, y en ellas pintadas las figuras y armas de sus Demonios con su blason.” Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 4.
By exploring the combinations through the two remaining indictions, it will be clear that the same number of dots will never match the same hieroglyph. These tables are often arranged in the shape of wheels, similar to those depicting their months and days, creating a very attractive effect. Several have been published over time from the collections of Siguenza and Boturini. The wheel of the great fifty-two-year cycle is surrounded by a serpent, which was also a symbol of “an age” for both the Persians and Egyptians. Father Toribio appears to misunderstand the nature of these chronological wheels: “They had circles and shields, and on them were painted the figures and arms of their demons with their crest.” Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 4.
[190] Among the Chinese, Japanese, Moghols, Mantchous, and other families of the Tartar race. Their series are composed of symbols of their five elements, and the twelve zodiacal signs, making a cycle of sixty years’ duration. Their several systems are exhibited, in connection with the Mexican, in the luminous pages of Humboldt (Vues des Cordillères, p. 149), who draws important consequences from the comparison, to which we shall have occasion to return hereafter.
[190] Among the Chinese, Japanese, Mongols, Manchus, and other families of the Tartar race. Their systems are made up of symbols representing their five elements and the twelve zodiac signs, creating a cycle lasting sixty years. Their various systems are showcased alongside the Mexican one in the enlightening pages of Humboldt (Vues des Cordillères, p. 149), who draws significant conclusions from this comparison, which we will revisit later.
[191] In this calendar, the months of the tropical year were distributed into cycles of thirteen days, which, being repeated twenty times,—the number of days in a solar month,—completed the lunar, or astrological, year of 260 days; when the reckoning began again. “By the contrivance of these trecenas (terms of thirteen days) and the cycle of fifty-two years,” says Gama, “they formed a luni-solar period, most exact for astronomical purposes.” (Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 27.) He adds that these trecenas were suggested by the periods in which the moon is visible before and after conjunction. (Loc. cit.) It seems hardly possible that a people capable of constructing a calendar so accurately on the true principles of solar time should so grossly err as to suppose that in this reckoning they really “represented the daily revolutions of the moon.” “The whole Eastern world,” says the learned Niebuhr, “has followed the moon in its calendar; the free scientific division of a vast portion of time is peculiar to the West. Connected with the West is that primeval extinct world which we call the New.” History of Rome, vol. i. p. 239.
[191] In this calendar, the months of the tropical year were divided into cycles of thirteen days, which, when repeated twenty times—the amount of days in a solar month—made up the lunar, or astrological, year of 260 days; then the counting started over. “By the design of these trecenas (thirteen-day periods) and the cycle of fifty-two years,” says Gama, “they created a luni-solar period, very precise for astronomical uses.” (Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 27.) He also mentions that these trecenas were inspired by the periods during which the moon is visible before and after conjunction. (Loc. cit.) It seems hardly believable that a people capable of creating such an accurate calendar based on true solar time would mistakenly think they were actually “representing the daily movements of the moon.” “The entire Eastern world,” says the knowledgeable Niebuhr, “has adhered to the moon in its calendar; the free scientific division of a significant stretch of time is unique to the West. Linked to the West is that ancient extinct world we call the New.” History of Rome, vol. i. p. 239.
[192] They were named “companions,” and “lords of the night,” and were supposed to preside over the night, as the other signs did over the day. Boturini, Idea, p. 57.
[192] They were called “companions” and “lords of the night,” and were expected to govern the night, just like the other signs ruled over the day. Boturini, Idea, p. 57.
[193] Thus, their astrological year was divided into months of thirteen days; there were thirteen years in their indictions, which contained each three hundred and sixty-five periods of thirteen days, etc. It is a curious fact that the number of lunar months of thirteen days contained in a cycle of fifty-two years, with the intercalation, should correspond precisely with the number of years in the great Sothic period of the Egyptians, namely, 1491; a period in which the seasons and festivals came round to the same place in the year again. The coincidence may be accidental. But a people employing periodical series and astrological calculations have generally some meaning in the numbers they select and the combinations to which they lead.
[193] So, their astrological year was split into months of thirteen days; there were thirteen years in their cycles, each containing three hundred and sixty-five periods of thirteen days, and so on. It's an interesting fact that the number of lunar months of thirteen days in a fifty-two-year cycle, including leap years, matches exactly with the number of years in the great Sothic period of the Egyptians, which is 1491; a cycle in which the seasons and festivals aligned perfectly in the same part of the year again. This coincidence could just be a chance occurrence. However, a society that uses periodic systems and astrological measurements typically has a reason behind the numbers they choose and the patterns that arise from them.
[194] According to Gama (Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 75, 76), because 369 can be divided by nine without a fraction; the nine “companions” not being attached to the five complementary days. But 4, a mystic number much used in their arithmetical combinations, would have answered the same purpose equally well. In regard to this, McCulloh observes, with much shrewdness, “It seems impossible that the Mexicans, so careful in constructing their cycle, should abruptly terminate it with 360 revolutions, whose natural period of termination is 2340.” And he supposes the nine “companions” were used in connection with the cycles of 260 days, in order to throw them into the larger ones, of 2340; eight of which, with a ninth of 260 days, he ascertains to be equal to the great solar period of 52 years. (Researches, pp. 207, 208.) This is very plausible. But in fact the combinations of the two first series, forming the cycle of 260 days, were always interrupted at the end of the year, since each new year began with the same hieroglyphic of the days. The third series of the “companions” was intermitted, as above stated, on the five unlucky days which closed the year, in order, if we may believe Boturini, that the first day of the solar year might have annexed to it the first of the nine “companions,” which signified “lord of the year” (Idea, p. 57); a result which might have been equally well secured, without any intermission at all, by taking 5, another favorite number, instead of 9, as the divisor. As it was, however, the cycle, as far as the third series was concerned, did terminate with 360 revolutions. The subject is a perplexing one, and I can hardly hope to have presented it in such a manner as to make it perfectly clear to the reader.
[194] According to Gama (Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 75, 76), since 369 can be divided by nine without a remainder, the nine "companions" aren't linked to the five extra days. However, 4, a significant number often used in their calculations, would have worked just as well. McCulloh points out wisely, “It seems impossible that the Mexicans, who were so meticulous in constructing their cycle, would suddenly end it with 360 revolutions, whose natural finishing point is 2340.” He suggests that the nine "companions" were tied to the 260-day cycles to connect them to the larger cycles of 2340; eight cycles of 260 days plus one of 260 equals the major solar cycle of 52 years. (Researches, pp. 207, 208.) This theory is quite reasonable. However, the combinations of the first two series that make up the 260-day cycle always stopped at the end of the year, since each new year began with the same day symbol. The third series of the "companions" was interrupted, as mentioned earlier, on the five unlucky days that concluded the year, so, according to Boturini, the first day of the solar year could be linked to the first of the nine "companions," which represented "lord of the year" (Idea, p. 57); a result that could have been achieved just as effectively without any interruption by using 5, another preferred number, instead of 9 as the divisor. Nevertheless, the cycle, regarding the third series, did end with 360 revolutions. The topic is complicated, and I can hardly hope to explain it clearly to the reader.
[196] “Dans les pays les plus différents,” says Benjamin Constant, concluding some sensible reflections on the sources of the sacerdotal power, “chez les peuples de mœurs les plus opposées, le sacerdoce a dû au culte des éléments et des astres un pouvoir dont aujourd’hui nous concevons à peine l’idée.” De la Religion (Paris, 1825), lib. 3, ch. 5.
[196] “In the most different countries,” says Benjamin Constant, wrapping up some thoughtful reflections on the sources of priestly power, “among peoples with the most opposing customs, the priesthood owes to the worship of elements and stars a power that nowadays we can hardly even imagine.” De la Religion (Paris, 1825), lib. 3, ch. 5.
That, at unimaginable heights above us,
At our first birth, the wreath of love was created. "With sparkling stars as flowers." Coleridge: Translation of Wallenstein, act 2, scene 4.
Schiller is more true to poetry than history, when he tells us, in the beautiful passage of which this is part, that the worship of the stars took the place of classic mythology. It existed long before it.
Schiller is more true to poetry than to history when he tells us, in the beautiful passage of which this is part, that the worship of the stars replaced classic mythology. It existed long before that.
[198] Gama has given us a complete almanac of the astrological year, with the appropriate signs and divisions, showing with what scientific skill it was adapted to its various uses. (Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 25-31, 62-76.) Sahagun has devoted a whole book to explaining the mystic import and value of these signs, with a minuteness that may enable one to cast up a scheme of nativity for himself. (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4.) It is evident he fully believed the magic wonders which he told. “It was a deceitful art,” he says, “pernicious and idolatrous, and was never contrived by human reason.” The good father was certainly no philosopher.
[198] Gama has provided us with a complete calendar of the astrological year, including the right signs and divisions, demonstrating the scientific skill with which it was tailored for its various uses. (Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 25-31, 62-76.) Sahagun dedicated an entire book to explaining the mystical significance and value of these signs, in such detail that it could allow someone to create their own natal chart. (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4.) It's clear he truly believed in the magical wonders he described. “It was a deceptive practice,” he says, “harmful and idolatrous, and was never devised by human reasoning.” The good father was certainly no philosopher.
[200] “It can hardly be doubted,” says Lord Kingsborough, “that the Mexicans were acquainted with many scientific instruments of strange invention, as compared with our own; whether the telescope may not have been of the number is uncertain; but the thirteenth plate of M. Dupaix’s Monuments, Part Second, which represents a man holding something of a similar nature to his eye, affords reason to suppose that they knew how to improve the powers of vision.” (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 15, note.) The instrument alluded to is rudely carved on a conical rock. It is raised no higher than the neck of the person who holds it, and looks—to my thinking—as much like a musket as a telescope; though I shall not infer the use of fire-arms among the Aztecs from this circumstance. (See vol. iv. Pl. 15.) Captain Dupaix, however, in his commentary on the drawing, sees quite as much in it as his lordship. Ibid., vol. v. p. 241.
[200] “It’s almost certain,” says Lord Kingsborough, “that the Mexicans were familiar with many scientific tools of unique design, especially when compared to ours; whether the telescope was among them is unclear; however, the thirteenth plate of M. Dupaix’s Monuments, Part Two, which depicts a man holding something similar to his eye, suggests they might have known how to enhance their vision.” (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 15, note.) The item in question is crudely carved on a conical rock. It is positioned no higher than the man’s neck, and it appears to me to look just as much like a musket as a telescope; though I won’t assume that firearms were used by the Aztecs based on this alone. (See vol. iv. Pl. 15.) Captain Dupaix, on the other hand, sees just as much significance in the drawing as his lordship does. Ibid., vol. v. p. 241.
[201] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, sec. 4; Parte 2, Apend.—Besides this colossal fragment, Gama met with some others, designed, probably, for similar scientific uses, at Chapoltepec. Before he had leisure to examine them, however, they were broken up for materials to build a furnace,—a fate not unlike that which has too often befallen the monuments of ancient art in the Old World.
[201] Gama, Description, Part 1, sec. 4; Part 2, Appendix.—In addition to this massive fragment, Gama came across a few others, likely intended for similar scientific purposes, at Chapultepec. However, before he had time to study them, they were destroyed for materials to construct a furnace—a fate that has often plagued the monuments of ancient art in the Old World.
[202] [For additional light upon the Mexican astronomical and calendar system and the “calendar stone,” easily accessible authors are: Bandelier, Archæological Tour, Peabody Museum Reports, ii. 572; Valentini, American Antiquarian Society Proceedings, April, 1878; Squier, Some New Discoveries respecting Dates on the Great Calendar Stone, etc.; American Journal of Science and Arts, Second Series, March, 1849; Bancroft, Native Races, ii. chap. 16 and v. p. 192; Short, North Americans of Antiquity, chap, ix.; Wilson, Prehistoric Man, i; Brasseur, Chronologie historiques des Méxicaines, in Actes de la Soc. d’Ethnographie, vol vi.; Payne, New World Called America, ii. 310 seq. Mrs. Nuttall claims that this calendar stone stood in the great market-place in Mexico, and that its purpose was to regulate the market-days.—M.]
[202] [For more information on the Mexican astronomical and calendar system and the “calendar stone,” you can check out these authors: Bandelier, Archaeological Tour, Peabody Museum Reports, ii. 572; Valentini, American Antiquarian Society Proceedings, April 1878; Squier, Some New Discoveries Regarding Dates on the Great Calendar Stone, etc.; American Journal of Science and Arts, Second Series, March 1849; Bancroft, Native Races, ii. chap. 16 and v. p. 192; Short, North Americans of Antiquity, chap. ix.; Wilson, Prehistoric Man, i; Brasseur, Chronologie historiques des Méxicaines, in Actes de la Soc. d’Ethnographie, vol vi.; Payne, New World Called America, ii. 310 seq. Mrs. Nuttall states that this calendar stone was located in the main market square in Mexico, and its purpose was to regulate market days.—M.]
[203] In his second treatise on the cylindrical stone, Gama dwells more at large on its scientific construction, as a vertical sun-dial, in order to dispel the doubts of some sturdy skeptics on this point. (Descripcion, Parte 2, Apend. 1.) The civil day was distributed by the Mexicans into sixteen parts, and began, like that of most of the Asiatic nations, with sunrise. M. de Humboldt, who probably never saw Gama’s second treatise, allows only eight intervals. Vues des Cordillères, p. 128.
[203] In his second essay on the cylindrical stone, Gama goes into greater detail about its scientific design as a vertical sundial to clear up the doubts of some tough skeptics on this subject. (Descripcion, Parte 2, Apend. 1.) The civil day was divided by the Mexicans into sixteen parts and started, like that of most Asian nations, at sunrise. M. de Humboldt, who probably never saw Gama’s second essay, only recognizes eight intervals. Vues des Cordillères, p. 128.
[204] “Un calendrier,” exclaims the enthusiastic Carli, “qui est réglé sur la révolution annuelle du soleil, non-seulement par l’addition de cinq jours tous les ans, mais encore par la correction du bissextile, doit sans doute être regardé comme une opération déduite d’une étude réfléchie, et d’une grande combinaison. Il faut donc supposer chez ces peuples une suite d’observations astronomiques, une idée distincte de la sphère, de la déclinaison de l’écliptique, et l’usage d’un calcul concernant les jours et les heures des apparitions solaires.” Lettres Américaines, tom. i. let. 23.
[204] “A calendar,” exclaims the enthusiastic Carli, “that is based on the yearly revolution of the sun, not only by adding five days every year but also by adjusting for leap years, should certainly be seen as a result of thoughtful study and complex planning. We must therefore assume that these peoples had a series of astronomical observations, a clear understanding of the sphere, the tilt of the ecliptic, and the use of calculations concerning the days and times of solar appearances.” Lettres Américaines, tom. i. let. 23.
[206] M. Jomard errs in placing the new fire, with which ceremony the old cycle properly concluded, at the winter solstice. It was not till the 26th of December, if Gama is right. The cause of M. Jomard’s error is his fixing it before, instead of after, the complementary days. See his sensible letter on the Aztec calendar, in the Vues des Cordillères, p. 309.
[206] M. Jomard makes a mistake by placing the new fire, which properly concludes the old cycle, at the winter solstice. It actually wasn’t until December 26th, if Gama is correct. The reason for M. Jomard’s error is that he scheduled it before, rather than after, the complementary days. Check out his insightful letter on the Aztec calendar in the Vues des Cordillères, p. 309.
[207] At the actual moment of their culmination, according to both Sahagun (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, Apend.) and Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 33, 36). But this could not be, as that took place at midnight, in November, so late as the last secular festival, which was early in Montezuma’s reign, in 1507. (Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 50, nota.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, pp. 181, 182.) The longer we postpone the beginning of the new cycle, the greater must be the discrepancy.
[207] At the exact moment of their peak, according to both Sahagun (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, Apend.) and Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 33, 36). But this couldn't happen, since that occurred at midnight in November, following the last secular festival, which was early in Montezuma’s reign in 1507. (Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 50, nota.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, pp. 181, 182.) The longer we delay the start of the new cycle, the larger the discrepancy will be.
On his bare chest, dry grass and fragrant resins, Prepared to welcome the divine spark,
And shine, to announce the rising Sun,
On his living altar. Southey’s Madoc, part 2, canto 26.
[209] I borrow the words of the summons by which the people were called to the ludi seculares, the secular games of ancient Rome, “quos nec spectâsset quisquam, nec spectaturus esset.” (Suetonius, Vita Tib. Claudii, lib. 5.) The old Mexican chroniclers warm into something like eloquence in their descriptions of the Aztec festival. (Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 33.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 5.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 7, cap. 9-12. See, also, Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 52-54,—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 84-86.) The English reader will find a more brilliant coloring of the same scene in the canto of Madoc above cited,—“On the Close of the Century.”
[209] I borrow the words from the announcement that called people to the ludi seculares, the secular games of ancient Rome, “quos nec spectâsset quisquam, nec spectaturus esset.” (Suetonius, Vita Tib. Claudii, lib. 5.) The old Mexican chroniclers express something like passion in their accounts of the Aztec festival. (Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 10, cap. 33.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 5.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 7, cap. 9-12. See, also, Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 52-54,—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 84-86.) The English reader will find a more vivid description of the same scene in the canto of Madoc mentioned earlier,—“On the Close of the Century.”
[210] E.g., gunpowder and the compass.—M.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g., gunpowder and the compass.—M.
[211] This latter grain, according to Humboldt, was found by the Europeans in the New World, from the South of Chili to Pennsylvania (Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 408); he might have added, to the St. Lawrence. Our Puritan fathers found it in abundance on the New England coast, wherever they landed. See Morton, New England’s Memorial (Boston, 1826), p. 68.—Gookin, Massachusetts Historical Collections, chap. 3.
[211] This grain, according to Humboldt, was discovered by Europeans in the New World, from the south of Chile to Pennsylvania (Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 408); he could have also mentioned the St. Lawrence. Our Puritan ancestors found it in large quantities along the New England coast, wherever they landed. See Morton, New England’s Memorial (Boston, 1826), p. 68.—Gookin, Massachusetts Historical Collections, chap. 3.
[212] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 31.—“Admirable example for our times,” exclaims the good father, “when women are not only unfit for the labors of the field, but have too much levity to attend to their own household!”
[212] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 31.—“An amazing example for our times,” exclaims the good father, “when women are not just unfit for fieldwork, but are too careless to manage their own households!”
[213] A striking contrast also to the Egyptians, with whom some antiquaries are disposed to identify the ancient Mexicans. Sophocles notices the effeminacy of the men in Egypt, who stayed at home tending the loom, while their wives were employed in severe labors out of doors:
[213] A noticeable difference compared to the Egyptians, whom some historians tend to link with the ancient Mexicans. Sophocles points out the softness of the men in Egypt, who stayed home working the loom, while their wives were engaged in hard outdoor tasks:
Sophocl., Oedipus at Colonus v. 337-341.
[214] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 32.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 153-155.—“Jamas padeciéron hambre,” says the former writer, “sino en pocas ocasiones.” If these famines were rare, they were very distressing, however, and lasted very long. Comp. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 41, 71, et alibi.
[214] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 32.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 153-155.—“They never went hungry,” says the former writer, “except on a few occasions.” While these famines were rare, they were very distressing and lasted a long time. Comp. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 41, 71, et alibi.
[215] Oviedo considers the musa an imported plant; and Hernandez, in his copious catalogue, makes no mention of it at all. But Humboldt, who has given much attention to it, concludes that, if some species were brought into the country, others were indigenous. (Essai politique, tom. ii. pp. 382-388.) If we may credit Clavigero, the banana was the forbidden fruit that tempted our poor mother Eve! Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 49, nota.
[215] Oviedo views the musa as an imported plant, and Hernandez doesn’t mention it at all in his extensive catalogue. However, Humboldt, who has studied it extensively, concludes that while some species may have been brought to the country, others are native. (Essai politique, tom. ii. pp. 382-388.) If we can believe Clavigero, the banana was the forbidden fruit that tempted our poor mother Eve! Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 49, nota.
[218] The farmer’s preparation for his crop of Indian corn was of the simplest. He simply cut away the dense growth from his corn-field and burned it. The ashes thus secured were the only fertilizer used. Just before the first rain in May or June he made holes with a sharpened stick, and at regular intervals, in the prepared ground, and into them dropped four or five grains of corn. In the later days of the Aztec domination considerable care was taken of the growing crops. They were kept free from weeds and in some cases irrigated. Boys stationed on elevated platforms or trees frightened away the birds.—M.
[218] The farmer's approach to planting his corn was straightforward. He cut down the thick vegetation in his cornfield and burned it. The ashes he collected were the only fertilizer he used. Just before the first rain in May or June, he used a sharpened stick to make holes at regular intervals in the prepared soil, and dropped four or five kernels of corn into each hole. In the later days of Aztec rule, more attention was given to the crops. They were kept free of weeds and, in some cases, irrigated. Boys on raised platforms or in trees scared away the birds. —M.
[219] Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—He extols the honey of the maize, as equal to that of bees. (Also Oviedo, Hist. natural de las Indias, cap. 4, ap. Barcia, tom. i.) Hernandez, who celebrates the manifold ways in which the maize was prepared, derives it from the Haytian word mahiz. Hist. Plantarum, lib. 6, cap. 44, 45.
[219] Letter from Lic. Zuazo, MS.—He praises the honey from corn, claiming it's just as good as bee honey. (Also Oviedo, Natural History of the Indies, chapter 4, as cited by Barcia, vol. i.) Hernandez, who highlights the different ways corn was prepared, gets the name from the Haitian word mahiz. History of Plants, book 6, chapters 44, 45.
[220] And is still, in one spot at least, San Ángel,—three leagues from the capital. Another mill was to have been established, a few years since, in Puebla. Whether this has actually been done, I am ignorant. See the Report of the Committee on Agriculture to the Senate of the United States, March 12, 1838.
[220] And it still exists, at least in one place, San Ángel—three leagues from the capital. A new mill was supposed to be set up a few years ago in Puebla. I don't know if that has actually happened. See the Report of the Committee on Agriculture to the Senate of the United States, March 12, 1838.
[221] Before the Revolution, the duties on the pulque formed so important a branch of revenue that the cities of Mexico, Puebla, and Toluca alone paid $817,739 to government. (Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 47.) It requires time to reconcile Europeans to the peculiar flavor of this liquor, on the merits of which they are consequently much divided. There is but one opinion among the natives. The English reader will find a good account of its manufacture in Ward’s Mexico, vol. ii. pp. 55-60.
[221] Before the Revolution, the taxes on pulque were such an important source of revenue that the cities of Mexico, Puebla, and Toluca paid a total of $817,739 to the government. (Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 47.) It takes time for Europeans to get used to the unique taste of this drink, and opinions about it are quite mixed. However, the locals have a unanimous view on it. English readers can find a detailed description of its production in Ward’s Mexico, vol. ii. pp. 55-60.
[222] [Ober (Travels in Mexico) gives a very full account of the uses to which the maguey is put. On the maguey plantations the plants have an average value of five dollars. “A long train departs every day from the stations on the plains of Apam, loaded exclusively with pulque, from the carriage of which the railroad derives a revenue of above $1000 a day,” p. 345. The pulque “tastes like stale buttermilk and has an odor at times like that of putrid meat.” It is wholesome and refreshing. Mexicans ascribe to it the same beneficent properties which Scotsmen assign to their whiskey.—M.]
[222] [Ober (Travels in Mexico) provides a detailed account of the various uses of the maguey plant. On maguey farms, the plants have an average value of five dollars. “Every day, a long train leaves the stations in the plains of Apam, carrying exclusively pulque, from which the railroad earns over $1000 a day,” p. 345. The pulque “tastes like stale buttermilk and sometimes smells like rotten meat.” It is nourishing and refreshing. Mexicans attribute to it the same beneficial qualities that Scotsmen give to their whiskey.—M.]
[223] Hernandez enumerates the several species of the maguey, which are turned to these manifold uses, in his learned work, De Hist. Plantarum. (Lib. 7, cap. 71, et seq.) M. de Humboldt considers them all varieties of the agave Americana, familiar in the southern parts both of the United States and Europe. (Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 487, et seq.) This opinion has brought on him a rather sour rebuke from our countryman the late Dr. Perrine, who pronounces them a distinct species from the American agave, and regards one of the kinds, the pita, from which the fine thread is obtained, as a totally distinct genus. (See the Report of the Committee on Agriculture.) Yet the Baron may find authority for all the properties ascribed by him to the maguey, in the most accredited writers who have resided more or less time in Mexico. See, among others, Hernandez, ubi supra.—Sahagun, Hist, de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 2; lib. 11, cap. 7.—Toribio, Hist, de los Indios, MS., Parte 3, cap. 19.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS. The last, speaking of the maguey, which produces the fermented drink, says expressly, “With what remain of these leaves they manufacture excellent and very fine cloth, resembling holland, or the finest linen.” It cannot be denied, however, that Dr. Perrine shows himself intimately acquainted with the structure and habits of the tropical plants, which, with such patriotic spirit, he proposed to introduce into Florida.
[223] Hernandez lists the different species of maguey that are used for many purposes in his scholarly work, De Hist. Plantarum. (Lib. 7, cap. 71, et seq.) M. de Humboldt believes they are all varieties of the agave Americana, which is common in the southern regions of the United States and Europe. (Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 487, et seq.) This viewpoint has drawn a somewhat harsh response from our compatriot, the late Dr. Perrine, who claims they are a separate species from the American agave and considers one type, the pita, from which fine thread is made, as a completely different genus. (See the Report of the Committee on Agriculture.) Nonetheless, the Baron can find support for all the attributes he associates with the maguey in the most respected authors who have spent time in Mexico. Notable figures include Hernandez, ubi supra.—Sahagun, Hist, de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 2; lib. 11, cap. 7.—Toribio, Hist, de los Indios, MS., Parte 3, cap. 19.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS. The latter, discussing the maguey that produces the fermented drink, states clearly, “With what remains of these leaves they manufacture excellent and very fine cloth, resembling holland or the finest linen.” However, it cannot be denied that Dr. Perrine demonstrates a deep understanding of the structure and habits of tropical plants, which he passionately proposed to introduce to Florida.
[225] [Though I have conformed to the views of Humboldt in regard to the knowledge of mining possessed by the ancient Mexicans, Señor Ramirez thinks the conclusions to which I have been led are not warranted by the ancient writers. From the language of Bernal Diaz and of Sahagun, in particular, he infers that their only means of obtaining the precious metals was by gathering such detached masses as were found on the surface of the ground or in the beds of the rivers. The small amount of silver in their possession he regards as an additional proof of their ignorance of the proper method and their want of the requisite tools for extracting it from the earth. See Ramirez, Notas y Esclarecimientos, p. 73.]
[225] [While I have aligned with Humboldt's views on the mining knowledge of ancient Mexicans, Señor Ramirez believes that my conclusions are not supported by the ancient texts. He interprets the writings of Bernal Diaz and Sahagun, in particular, to mean that their only method for obtaining precious metals was by collecting loose pieces found on the ground or in riverbeds. He sees the limited amount of silver they had as further evidence of their lack of understanding of the proper techniques and necessary tools for mining it from the earth. See Ramirez, Notas y Esclarecimientos, p. 73.]
[226] P. Martyr, De Orbe Novo, Decades (Compluti, 1530), dec. 5, p. 191.—Acosta, lib. 4, cap. 3.—Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. iii. pp. 114-125.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 34.
[226] P. Martyr, De Orbe Novo, Decades (Complutense, 1530), dec. 5, p. 191.—Acosta, book 4, chapter 3.—Humboldt, Political Essay, vol. iii, pp. 114-125.—Torquemada, Monarchies of the Indies, book 13, chapter 34.
“Men wrought in brass,” says Hesiod, “when iron did not exist.”
“Men made from brass,” says Hesiod, “when iron wasn't around.”
The Abbé Raynal contends that the ignorance of iron must necessarily have kept the Mexicans in a low state of civilization, since without it “they could have produced no work in metal, worth looking at, no masonry nor architecture, engraving nor sculpture.” (History of the Indies, Eng. trans., vol. iii. b. 6.) Iron, however, if known, was little used by the ancient Egyptians, whose mighty monuments were hewn with bronze tools; while their weapons and domestic utensils were of the same material, as appears from the green color given to them in their paintings.
The Abbé Raynal argues that the Mexicans' lack of knowledge about iron must have kept them in a lower level of civilization, since without it “they could have produced no work in metal, worth looking at, no masonry nor architecture, engraving nor sculpture.” (History of the Indies, Eng. trans., vol. iii. b. 6.) However, even if the ancient Egyptians were aware of iron, they hardly used it; their impressive monuments were carved with bronze tools, and their weapons and household items were made from the same material, as shown by the green color represented in their paintings.
[228] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 15-17.—Boturini, Idea, p. 77.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., loc. cit.—Herrera, who says they could also enamel, commends the skill of the Mexican goldsmiths in making birds and animals with movable wings and limbs, in a most curious fashion. (Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 15.) Sir John Maundeville, as usual,
[228] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 15-17.—Boturini, Idea, p. 77.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., loc. cit.—Herrera, who mentions that they could also enamel, praises the skill of Mexican goldsmiths for creating birds and animals with movable wings and limbs in a very impressive way. (Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 15.) Sir John Maundeville, as usual,
At his own amazement,”
notices the “gret marvayle” of similar pieces of mechanism at the court of the grand Chane of Cathay. See his Voiage and Travaile, chap. 20.
notices the “great marvel” of similar mechanical pieces at the court of the grand Khan of Cathay. See his Voyage and Travel, chap. 20.
[230] “Parece, que permitia Dios, que la figura de sus cuerpos se asimilase á la que tenian sus almas por el pecado, en que siempre permanecian.” Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 34.
[230] “It seems that God allowed the appearance of their bodies to reflect the state of their souls due to the sin in which they always remained.” Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 34.
[232] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, p. 1. Besides the plaza mayor, Gama points out the Square of Tlatelolco, as a great cemetery of ancient relics. It was the quarter to which the Mexicans retreated, on the siege of the capital.
[232] Gama, Description, Part 1, p. 1. In addition to the main square, Gama highlights the Square of Tlatelolco as a significant burial ground filled with ancient artifacts. It was the area where the Mexicans withdrew during the siege of the capital.
[233] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 34.—Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, pp. 81-83.—These statues are repeatedly noticed by the old writers. The last was destroyed in 1754, when it was seen by Gama, who highly commends the execution of it. Ibid.
[233] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., vol. 13, ch. 34.—Gama, Description, Part 2, pp. 81-83.—These statues are frequently mentioned by earlier authors. The last one was destroyed in 1754, when Gama saw it and praised its craftsmanship. Ibid.
[234] This wantonness of destruction provokes the bitter animadversion of Martyr, whose enlightened mind respected the vestiges of civilization wherever found. “The conquerors,” he says, “seldom repaired the buildings that were defaced. They would rather sack twenty stately cities than erect one good edifice.” De Orbe Novo, dec. 5, cap. 10.
[234] This reckless destruction draws the harsh criticism of Martyr, whose keen intellect valued the remnants of civilization wherever they appeared. “The conquerors,” he states, “rarely fixed the structures that were damaged. They would prefer to plunder twenty grand cities than build even one decent building.” De Orbe Novo, dec. 5, cap. 10.
[235] Gama, Descripcion, Parte 1, pp. 110-114.—Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. ii. p. 40.—Ten thousand men were employed in the transportation of this enormous mass, according to Tezozomoc, whose narrative, with all the accompanying prodigies, is minutely transcribed by Bustamante. The Licentiate shows an appetite for the marvellous which might excite the envy of a monk of the Middle Ages. (See Descripcion, nota, loc. cit.) The English traveller Latrobe accommodates the wonders of nature and art very well to each other, by suggesting that these great masses of stone were transported by means of the mastodon, whose remains are occasionally disinterred in the Mexican Valley. Rambler in Mexico, p. 145.
[235] Gama, Description, Part 1, pp. 110-114.—Humboldt, Political Essay, vol. ii. p. 40.—According to Tezozomoc, ten thousand men were involved in transporting this massive load, and his account, filled with astonishing details, is meticulously recorded by Bustamante. The Licentiate has a taste for the extraordinary that could rival that of a monk from the Middle Ages. (See Description, note, loc. cit.) The English traveler Latrobe expertly connects the wonders of nature and art by proposing that these large stone masses were moved using the mastodon, whose remains are sometimes found in the Mexican Valley. Rambler in Mexico, p. 145.
[236] [In 1875 Dr. Augustus Le Plongeon, having successfully interpreted certain hieroglyphic inscriptions at Chichen Itza, unearthed, at a distance of four hundred yards from the palace at that place, a statue of Chaac Mol, or Balam (the tiger king), the greatest of the Itza rulers. It was seized by the Mexican officials and sent to the city of Mexico. There, in the courtyard of the National Museum, it may be seen to-day, just opposite its exact duplicate, which was found buried, either in the plaza of Mexico or somewhere in Tlaxcala, some years ago. The story of the discovery seems marvellous in the extreme, but photographs taken at many stages of the exhumation dispel doubt as to its truth. For a very full report upon the whole matter, see the paper by Stephen Salisbury, president of the American Antiquarian Society, in the Proceedings of that society for 1877-78, pp. 70-119.—M.]
[236] [In 1875, Dr. Augustus Le Plongeon successfully translated certain hieroglyphic inscriptions at Chichen Itza and discovered a statue of Chaac Mol, or Balam (the tiger king), the most important of the Itza rulers, located about four hundred yards from the palace there. It was taken by Mexican officials and sent to Mexico City. Today, you can see it in the courtyard of the National Museum, right across from its exact duplicate, which was found buried either in the plaza of Mexico or somewhere in Tlaxcala, a few years later. The story of the discovery seems incredibly amazing, but photographs taken at various stages of the exhumation confirm its authenticity. For a detailed report on the entire situation, refer to the paper by Stephen Salisbury, president of the American Antiquarian Society, in the Proceedings of that society for 1877-78, pp. 70-119.—M.]
[237] A great collection of ancient pottery, with various other specimens of Aztec art, the gift of Messrs. Poinsett and Keating, is deposited in the Cabinet of the American Philosophical Society, at Philadelphia. See the Catalogue, ap. Transactions, vol. iii. p. 510. Another admirable collection may be seen in the Museum of Natural History in New York.—M.
[237] A fantastic collection of ancient pottery, along with various other examples of Aztec art, donated by Messrs. Poinsett and Keating, is housed in the Cabinet of the American Philosophical Society in Philadelphia. See the Catalogue, ap. Transactions, vol. iii. p. 510. Another excellent collection can be found in the Museum of Natural History in New York.—M.
[239] Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 15.—Boturini, Idea, p. 77.—It is doubtful how far they were acquainted with the manufacture of silk. Carli supposes that what Cortés calls silk was only the fine texture of hair, or down, mentioned in the text. (Lettres Américaines, tom. i. let. 21.) But it is certain they had a species of caterpillar, unlike our silkworm, indeed, which spun a thread that was sold in the markets of ancient Mexico. See the Essai politique (tom. iii. pp. 66-69), where M. de Humboldt has collected some interesting facts in regard to the culture of silk by the Aztecs. Still, that the fabric should be a matter of uncertainty at all shows that it could not have reached any great excellence or extent.
[239] Letter from Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Herrera, General History, Dec. 2, Book 7, Chapter 15.—Boturini, Idea, p. 77.—It's unclear how familiar they were with silk production. Carli suggests that what Cortés referred to as silk was actually just the fine texture of hair or down mentioned earlier. (Lettres Américaines, vol. i, letter 21.) However, it’s certain they had a type of caterpillar, distinct from our silkworm, that produced a thread sold in the markets of ancient Mexico. See the Political Essay (vol. iii, pp. 66-69), where M. de Humboldt gathered some intriguing facts about the Aztecs' silk cultivation. Still, the uncertainty surrounding the fabric suggests it wasn’t developed to any significant quality or scale.
[240] Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Acosta, lib. 4, cap. 37.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 18-21.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 1, cap. 15.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 306.—Count Carli is in raptures with a specimen of feather-painting which he saw in Strasbourg. “Never did I behold anything so exquisite,” he says, “for brilliancy and nice gradation of color, and for beauty of design. No European artist could have made such a thing.” (Lettres Américaines, let. 21, note.) There is still one place, Patzquaro, where, according to Bustamante, they preserve some knowledge of this interesting art, though it is practised on a very limited scale and at great cost. Sahagun, ubi supra, nota.
[240] Letter from Lic. Zuazo, MS.—Acosta, book 4, chapter 37.—Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 9, chapters 18-21.—Toribio, History of the Indians, MS., Part 1, chapter 15.—Account of a gentleman, published in Ramusio, vol. iii, fol. 306.—Count Carli is thrilled with a feather painting he saw in Strasbourg. “I have never seen anything so exquisite,” he says, “for its brilliance and subtle gradation of color, and the beauty of its design. No European artist could have created something like this.” (American Letters, letter 21, note.) There is still one place, Patzquaro, where, according to Bustamante, some knowledge of this fascinating art is preserved, though it is practiced on a very limited scale and at a high cost. Sahagun, ibid., note.
[241] “O felicem monetam, quæ suavem utilemque præbet humano generi potum, et a tartareâ peste avaritiæ suos immunes servat possessores, quod suffodi aut diu servari nequeat!” De Orbe Novo, dec. 5, cap. 4.—(See, also, Carta de Cortés, ap. Lorenzana, p. 100, et seq.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 36.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 3, cap. 8.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.) The substitute for money throughout the Chinese empire was equally simple in Marco Polo’s time, consisting of bits of stamped paper, made from the inner bark of the mulberry-tree. See Viaggi di Messer Marco Polo, gentil’ huomo Venetiano, lib. 2, cap. 18, ap. Ramusio, tom. ii.
[241] “Oh, happy coin, which provides a sweet and useful drink for humanity and keeps its holders safe from the hellish plague of greed, since it cannot be hoarded or stored for long!” De Orbe Novo, dec. 5, cap. 4.—(See, also, Carta de Cortés, ap. Lorenzana, p. 100, et seq.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 8, cap. 36.—Toribio, Hist. de los Indios, MS., Parte 3, cap. 8.—Carta del Lic. Zuazo, MS.) The alternative to money throughout the Chinese empire was also straightforward in Marco Polo’s time, consisting of pieces of stamped paper made from the inner bark of the mulberry tree. See Viaggi di Messer Marco Polo, gentil’ huomo Venetiano, lib. 2, cap. 18, ap. Ramusio, tom. ii.
[242] “Procurad de saber algun oficio honroso, como es el hacer obras de pluma y otros oficios mecánicos.... Mirad que tengais cuidado de lo tocante á la agricultura.... En ninguna parte he visto que alguno se mantenga por su nobleza.” Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 17.
[242] “Make sure to learn a respectable trade, like writing or other manual crafts.... Be careful with anything related to agriculture.... I've never seen anyone support themselves solely based on their nobility.” Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 17.
[246] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 2, 4.—In the Mendoza Codex is a painting representing the execution of a cacique and his family, with the destruction of his city, for maltreating the persons of some Aztec merchants. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 67.
[246] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, book 9, chapter 2, 4.—In the Mendoza Codex, there is a painting that depicts the execution of a chief and his family, along with the destruction of his city, for mistreating some Aztec merchants. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 67.
[247] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 41.—Ixtlilxochitl gives a curious story of one of the royal family of Tezcuco, who offered, with two other merchants, otros mercaderes, to visit the court of a hostile cacique and bring him dead or alive to the capital. They availed themselves of a drunken revel, at which they were to have been sacrificed, to effect their object. Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 62.
[247] Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 41.—Ixtlilxochitl shares an interesting story about a member of the royal family of Tezcuco, who, along with two other merchants, volunteered to go to the court of a hostile leader and bring him back, dead or alive, to the capital. They took advantage of a drunken celebration, where they were supposed to be sacrificed, to achieve their goal. Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 62.
[248] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 2, 5.—The ninth book is taken up with an account of the merchants, their pilgrimages, the religious rites on their departure, and the sumptuous way of living on their return. The whole presents a very remarkable picture, showing they enjoyed a consideration, among the half-civilized nations of Anahuac, to which there is no parallel, unless it be that possessed by the merchant-princes of an Italian republic, or the princely merchants of our own.
[248] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 2, 5.—The ninth book talks about the merchants, their journeys, the religious ceremonies they performed before leaving, and the lavish lifestyles they enjoyed upon their return. It paints a striking picture, illustrating that they held a status among the semi-civilized peoples of Anahuac that is unmatched, except perhaps by the merchant-princes of an Italian republic or the wealthy merchants in our own society.
[249] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 23-37.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—These complimentary attentions were paid at stated seasons, even during pregnancy. The details are given with abundant gravity and minuteness by Sahagun, who descends to particulars which his Mexican editor, Bustamante, has excluded, as somewhat too unreserved for the public eye. If they were more so than some of the editor’s own notes, they must have been very communicative indeed.
[249] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 23-37.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—These gestures of respect were offered at regular intervals, even during pregnancy. Sahagun provides these details with great seriousness and thoroughness, going into specifics that his Mexican editor, Bustamante, has omitted as being a bit too candid for public consumption. If those details were even more revealing than some of the editor’s own notes, they must have been quite revealing indeed.
[250] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 112-134.—The Third Part of the Col. de Mendoza (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i.) exhibits the various ingenious punishments devised for the refractory child. The flowery path of knowledge was well strewed with thorns for the Mexican tyro.
[250] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 112-134.—The Third Part of the Col. de Mendoza (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i.) shows the different clever punishments created for the stubborn child. The journey of learning was filled with challenges for the Mexican novice.
[251] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 151-160.—Sahagun has given us the admonitions of both father and mother to the Aztec maiden on her coming to years of discretion. What can be more tender than the beginning of the mother’s exhortation? “Hija mia muy amada, muy querida palomita: ya has oido y notado las palabras que tu señor padre te ha dicho; ellas son palabras preciosas, y que raramente se dicen ni se oyen, las quales han procedido de las entrañas y corazon en que estaban atesoradas; y tu muy amado padre bien sabe que eres su hija, engendrada de él, eres su sangre y su carne, y sabe Dios nuestro señor que es así; aunque eres muger, é imágen de tu padre ¿que mas te puedo decir, hija mia, de lo que ya esta dicho? “ (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 19.) The reader will find this interesting document, which enjoins so much of what is deemed most essential among civilized nations, translated entire in the Appendix, Part 2, No. 1.
[251] Zurita, Rapport, pp. 151-160.—Sahagun has shared the advice given by both father and mother to the Aztec girl as she reaches maturity. What could be more heartfelt than the start of the mother's message? “My beloved daughter, dear little dove: you have heard and understood the words that your esteemed father has spoken to you; they are precious words, rarely said or heard, which come from the depths of his heart where they were cherished; and your dearly loved father knows well that you are his daughter, born of him, you are his blood and his flesh, and God knows it to be true; even though you are a woman, and a reflection of your father, what more can I say, my daughter, about what has already been said?” (Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 19.) The reader will find this fascinating document, which emphasizes so much that is considered essential among civilized societies, translated in full in the Appendix, Part 2, No. 1.
[252] Yet we find the remarkable declaration, in the counsels of a father to his son, that, for the multiplication of the species, God ordained one man only for one woman. “Nota, hijo mio, lo que te digo, mira que el mundo ya tiene este estilo de engendrar y multiplicar, y para esta generacion y multiplicacion, ordenó Dios que una muger usase de un varon, y un varon de una muger.” Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 21.
[252] Yet we find the striking statement, in a father's advice to his son, that for the multiplication of the species, God intended one man for one woman. “Note, my son, what I’m telling you, see that the world already has this way of procreating and multiplying, and for this generation and multiplication, God ordained that a woman would be with a man, and a man with a woman.” Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 21.
[254] As old as the heroic age of Greece, at least. We may fancy ourselves at the table of Penelope, where water in golden ewers was poured into silver basins for the accommodation of her guests, before beginning the repast:
[254] It's as old as the heroic age of Greece, at the very least. We can imagine ourselves at Penelope's table, where water in golden jugs was poured into silver bowls for her guests before they started the meal:
"Wash your hands: and spread a clean table beside it." ΟΔΥΣΣ. A.
The feast affords many other points of analogy to the Aztec, inferring a similar stage of civilization in the two nations. One may be surprised, however, to find a greater profusion of the precious metals in the barren isle of Ithaca than in Mexico. But the poet’s fancy was a richer mine than either.
The feast offers many other similarities to the Aztec culture, suggesting that both nations reached a comparable stage of civilization. However, one might be surprised to discover that there is a larger abundance of precious metals on the desolate island of Ithaca than in Mexico. But the poet’s imagination was a richer treasure than either.
[255] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 22.—Amidst some excellent advice of a parent to his son, on his general deportment, we find the latter punctiliously enjoined not to take his seat at the board till he has washed his face and hands, and not to leave it till he has repeated the same thing, and cleansed his teeth. The directions are given with a precision worthy of an Asiatic. “Al principio de la comida labarte has las manos y la boca, y donde te juntares con otros á comer, no te sientes luego; mas antes tomarás el agua y la jícara para que se laben los otros, y echarles has agua á las manos, y despues de esto, cojerás lo que se ha caido por el suelo y barrerás el lugar de la comida, y también despues de comer lavarás te las manos y la boca, y limpiarás los dientes.” Ibid., loc. cit.
[255] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 22.—Among some great advice from a parent to his son about his general behavior, the son is specifically instructed not to take his seat at the table until he has washed his face and hands, and not to leave until he has done the same again and cleaned his teeth. The instructions are given with a precision that is impressive. “Before the meal, wash your hands and mouth, and when you join others to eat, don’t sit down right away; instead, you will first take the water and the cup so that the others can wash their hands, and pour water on their hands. After this, you will pick up anything that has fallen on the floor and sweep the eating area, and also after eating, wash your hands and mouth, and clean your teeth.” Ibid., loc. cit.
[256] Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 306.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, cap. 37.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 23.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 227.—The Aztecs used to smoke after dinner, to prepare for the siesta, in which they indulged themselves as regularly as an old Castilian.—Tobacco, in Mexican yetl, is derived from a Haytian word, tabaco. The natives of Hispaniola, being the first with whom the Spaniards had much intercourse, have supplied Europe with the names of several important plants.—Tobacco, in some form or other, was used by almost all the tribes of the American continent, from the Northwest Coast to Patagonia. (See McCulloh, Researches, pp. 91-94.) Its manifold virtues, both social and medicinal, are profusely panegyrized by Hernandez, in his Hist. Plantarum, lib. 2, cap. 109.
[256] Rel. of a gentle man, ap. Ramusio, vol. iii. p. 306.—Sahagun, Hist. of New Spain, book 4, chapter 37.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 13, chapter 23.—Clavigero, History of Mexico, vol. ii. p. 227.—The Aztecs would smoke after dinner to get ready for their siesta, which they enjoyed as regularly as an old Castilian. Tobacco, known as yetl in Mexico, comes from a Haitian word, tabaco. The natives of Hispaniola, being the first with whom the Spaniards had significant contact, have provided Europe with the names of several important plants. —Tobacco, in various forms, was used by nearly all the tribes across the American continent, from the Northwest Coast to Patagonia. (See McCulloh, Researches, pp. 91-94.) Its numerous benefits, both social and medicinal, are widely praised by Hernandez in his Hist. Plantarum, book 2, chapter 109.
[257] This noble bird was introduced into Europe from Mexico. The Spaniards called it gallopavo, from its resemblance to the peacock. See Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio (tom. iii. fol. 306); also Oviedo (Rel. Sumaria, cap. 38), the earliest naturalist who gives an account of the bird, which he saw soon after the Conquest, in the West Indies, whither it had been brought, as he says, from New Spain. The Europeans, however, soon lost sight of its origin, and the name “turkey” intimated the popular belief of its Eastern origin. Several eminent writers have maintained its Asiatic or African descent; but they could not impose on the sagacious and better-instructed Buffon. (See Histoire naturelle, art. Dindon.) The Spaniards saw immense numbers of turkeys in the domesticated state, on their arrival in Mexico, where they were more common than any other poultry. They were found wild, not only in New Spain, but all along the continent, in the less frequented places, from the Northwestern territory of the United States to Panamá. The wild turkey is larger, more beautiful, and every way an incomparably finer bird than the tame. Franklin, with some point, as well as pleasantry, insists on its preference to the bald eagle as the national emblem. (See his Works, vol. x. p. 63, in Sparks’s excellent edition.) Interesting notices of the history and habits of the wild turkey may be found in the Ornithology both of Buonaparte and of that enthusiastic lover of nature, Audubon, vox Meleagris, Gallopavo.
[257] This impressive bird was brought to Europe from Mexico. The Spaniards called it gallopavo, due to its similarity to the peacock. See Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio (tom. iii. fol. 306); also Oviedo (Rel. Sumaria, cap. 38), who was the first naturalist to write about the bird, which he observed shortly after the Conquest in the West Indies, where it had been brought from New Spain. However, Europeans quickly lost track of its origin, and the name “turkey” suggested a common misconception of its Eastern roots. Many distinguished writers have argued for its Asian or African origins, but they could not convince the knowledgeable and well-informed Buffon. (See Histoire naturelle, art. Dindon.) The Spaniards found countless domesticated turkeys when they arrived in Mexico, where they were more prevalent than any other poultry. Wild turkeys were also discovered not only in New Spain but throughout the continent in less populated areas, stretching from the Northwestern territory of the United States to Panamá. The wild turkey is larger, more attractive, and overall a much superior bird compared to the domesticated version. Franklin cleverly, as well as humorously, argued for its superiority over the bald eagle as the national symbol. (See his Works, vol. x. p. 63, in Sparks’s excellent edition.) Engaging accounts of the history and behaviors of the wild turkey can be found in the Ornithology works of Buonaparte and the passionate nature enthusiast, Audubon, vox Meleagris, Gallopavo.
[258] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, cap. 37; lib. 8, cap. 13; lib. 9, cap. 10-14.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 23.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. ii. fol. 306.—Father Sahagun has gone into many particulars of the Aztec cuisine, and the mode of preparing sundry savory messes, making, all together, no despicable contribution to the noble science of gastronomy.
[258] Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 4, chapter 37; book 8, chapter 13; book 9, chapters 10-14.—Torquemada, Monarch of the Indies, book 13, chapter 23.—Report of a nobleman, in Ramusio, vol. ii. p. 306.—Father Sahagun has detailed many aspects of Aztec cuisine and how to prepare various delicious dishes, making a significant contribution to the esteemed field of gastronomy.
[259] The froth, delicately flavored with spices and some other ingredients, was taken cold by itself. It had the consistency almost of a solid; and the “Anonymous Conqueror” is very careful to inculcate the importance of “opening the mouth wide, in order to facilitate deglutition, that the foam may dissolve gradually, and descend imperceptibly, as it were, into the stomach.” It was so nutritious that a single cup of it was enough to sustain a man through the longest day’s march. (Fol. 306.) The old soldier discusses the beverage con amore.
[259] The foam, lightly flavored with spices and a few other ingredients, was served cold on its own. It had a texture similar to a solid. The “Anonymous Conqueror” emphasizes the importance of "opening the mouth wide to help swallow it, so the foam can dissolve gradually and flow smoothly into the stomach." It was so nutritious that just one cup could keep a person energized throughout an entire day’s march. (Fol. 306.) The old soldier talks about the drink con amore.
[260] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 4, cap. 37; lib. 8, cap. 13.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 23.—Rel. d’un gentil’ huomo, ap. Ramusio, tom. iii. fol. 306.
[260] Sahagun, History of New Spain, Book 4, Chapter 37; Book 8, Chapter 13.—Torquemada, Monarchs of the Indies, Book 13, Chapter 23.—Report of a Nobleman, in Ramusio, Volume III, page 306.
[261] Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 8.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 11.—The Mexican nobles entertained minstrels in their houses, who composed ballads suited to the times, or the achievements of their lord, which they chanted, to the accompaniment of instruments, at the festivals and dances. Indeed, there was more or less dancing at most of the festivals, and it was performed in the court-yards of the houses, or in the open squares of the city. (Ibid., ubi supra.) The principal men had, also, buffoons and jugglers in their service, who amused them and astonished the Spaniards by their feats of dexterity and strength (Acosta, lib. 6, cap. 28; also Clavigero (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 179-186), who has designed several representations of their exploits, truly surprising). It is natural that a people of limited refinement should find their enjoyment in material rather than intellectual pleasures, and, consequently, should excel in them. The Asiatic nations, as the Hindoos and Chinese, for example, surpass the more polished Europeans in displays of agility and legerdemain.
[261] Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 7, cap. 8.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 14, cap. 11.—The Mexican nobles hosted minstrels in their homes, who created ballads reflecting the times or the accomplishments of their lords, which they sang along with instruments during festivals and dances. In fact, dancing was a common feature at most festivals, taking place in the courtyards of homes or in the open squares of the city. (Ibid., ubi supra.) The prominent individuals also had jesters and jugglers in their employ, who entertained them and amazed the Spaniards with their skills and strength (Acosta, lib. 6, cap. 28; also Clavigero (Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. pp. 179-186), who illustrated several of their truly astonishing feats). It's natural that a culture with limited refinement would find enjoyment in physical rather than intellectual pleasures, and thus excel in them. Asian nations, such as the Hindus and Chinese, for example, surpass the more refined Europeans in displays of agility and sleight of hand.
[262] “Y de esta manera pasaban gran rato de la noche, y se despedian, é iban á sus casas, unos alabando la fiesta, y otros murmurando de las demasías y excesos, cosa mui ordinaria en los que á semejantes actos se juntan.” Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 13, cap. 23.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 9, cap. 10-14.
[262] “And in this way, they spent a long time that night, saying goodbye and heading home, some praising the party and others grumbling about the excesses and extravagances, which is very common among those who gather for such events.” Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., book 13, chapter 23.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, book 9, chapters 10-14.
[263] [In reading this chapter we must constantly bear in mind the fact that it is founded almost entirely upon traditions. We must also remember—first, that Ixtlilxochitl is the principal authority for the legends therein chronicled; second, that Ixtlilxochitl possessed a very fertile imagination; third, that Ixtlilxochitl’s “Historia Chichimeca” was not written from an entirely unprejudiced point of view. To use the words of Bandelier (Archæological Tour in Mexico, p. 192): “Ixtlilxochitl is always a very suspicious authority, not because he is more confused than any other Indian writer, but because he wrote for an interested object, and with the view of sustaining tribal claims in the eyes of the Spanish government.”—M.]
[263] [As we read this chapter, we need to keep in mind that it is primarily based on traditions. We should also remember—first, that Ixtlilxochitl is the main source for the legends recorded here; second, that Ixtlilxochitl had a very vivid imagination; and third, that Ixtlilxochitl’s “Historia Chichimeca” was not written from a completely unbiased perspective. In the words of Bandelier (Archaeological Tour in Mexico, p. 192): “Ixtlilxochitl is always a very questionable source, not because he is more confused than any other Indigenous writer, but because he wrote for a specific purpose, aiming to support tribal claims in the eyes of the Spanish government.”—M.]
[267] The adventures of the former hero are told with his usual spirit by Sismondi (Républiques Italiennes, chap. 79). It is hardly necessary, for the latter, to refer the English reader to Chambers’s “History of the Rebellion of 1745;” a work which proves how thin is the partition in human life which divides romance from reality.
[267] The story of the former hero's adventures is recounted with his typical enthusiasm by Sismondi (Républiques Italiennes, chap. 79). It's probably not necessary for the latter to point the English reader to Chambers’s “History of the Rebellion of 1745;” a book that demonstrates how narrow the line is between romance and reality in human life.
[268] Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones, MS., No. 10.
[270] Idem, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 25. The contrivance was effected by means of an extraordinary personal resemblance of the parties; a fruitful source of comic—as every reader of the drama knows—though rarely of tragic interest.
[270] Likewise, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 25. The situation was created due to an amazing physical similarity between the individuals involved; a rich source of comedy—as anyone familiar with the drama understands—though seldom of tragic significance.
[271] It was customary, on entering the presence of a great lord, to throw aromatics into the censer. “Hecho en el brasero incienso y copal, que era uso y costumbre donde estaban los Reyes y Señores, cada vez que los criados entraban con mucha reverencia y acatamiento echaban sahumerio en el brasero; y así coneste perfume se obscurecia algo la sala.” Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones, MS., No. 11.
[271] It was a tradition to toss incense into the censer when entering the presence of a great lord. “Made in the brazier with incense and copal, which was the custom where kings and lords were, every time the servants entered with great respect and devotion, they would throw incense into the brazier; and so with this fragrance, the room would become somewhat dimmed.” Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones, MS., No. 11.
[273] “Nezahualcoiotzin le dixo, que si viese á quien buscaban, si lo iría á denunciar? respondió, que no; tornándole á replicar diciéndole, que haria mui mal en perder una muger hermosa y lo demas que el rey Maxtla prometia, el mancebo se rió de todo, no haciendo caso ni de lo uno ni de lo otro.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 27.
[273] “Nezahualcoiotzin was asked if he would report the person they were looking for if he saw him. He replied no. When they insisted he was making a big mistake by losing a beautiful woman and everything else that King Maxtla promised, the young man just laughed it off, ignoring both remarks.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 27.
[279] See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 247.—Nezahualcoyotl’s code consisted of eighty laws, of which thirty-four only have come down to us, according to Veytia. (Hist. antig., tom. iii. p. 224, nota.) Ixtlilxochitl enumerates several of them. Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 38, and Relaciones, MS., Ordenanzas.
[279] See Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, vol. i, p. 247.—Nezahualcoyotl's code had eighty laws, of which only thirty-four have survived, according to Veytia. (Hist. antiguas, vol. iii, p. 224, note.) Ixtlilxochitl lists several of them. Hist. Chich., MS., ch. 38, and Relaciones, MS., Ordinances.
[280] Nowhere are these principles kept more steadily in view than in the various writings of our adopted countryman Dr. Lieber, having more or less to do with the theory of legislation. Such works could not have been produced before the nineteenth century.
[280] These principles are consistently highlighted in the writings of our esteemed fellow citizen Dr. Lieber, which relate to the theory of legislation. Such works could not have emerged before the nineteenth century.
[281] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 36.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 7.—According to Zurita, the principal judges, at their general meetings every four months, constituted also a sort of parliament or córtes, for advising the king on matters of state. See his Rapport, p. 106; also ante, p. 33.
[281] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 36.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 7.—According to Zurita, the main judges held general meetings every four months, which also served as a type of parliament or council to advise the king on state matters. See his Rapport, p. 106; also ante, p. 33.
[282] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 36.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 137.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 7.—“Concurrian á este consejo las tres cabezas del imperio, en ciertos dias, á oir cantar las poesías históricas antiguas y modernas, para instruirse de toda su historia, y tambien cuando habia algun nuevo invento en cualquiera facultad, para examinarlo, aprobarlo, ó reprobarlo. Delante de las sillas de los reyes habia una gran mesa cargada de joyas de oro y plata, pedrería, plumas, y otras cosas estimables, y en los rincones de la sala muchas de mantas de todas calidades, para premios de las habilidades y estímulo de los profesores, las cuales alhajas repartian los reyes, en los dias que concurrian, á los que se aventajaban en el ejercicio ne sus facultades.” Ibid.
[282] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 36.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. ii. p. 137.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 7.—“The three leaders of the empire would meet at this council on certain days to listen to both ancient and modern historical poems, so they could learn about their entire history. They also gathered when there was a new invention in any field, to examine, approve, or reject it. In front of the kings' seats, there was a large table piled with gold and silver jewelry, gemstones, feathers, and other valuable items. In the corners of the hall, there were many blankets of all kinds, meant as rewards for talent and encouragement for the teachers. On the days they convened, the kings would distribute these treasures to those who excelled in their pursuits.” Ibid.
[283] Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 3, cap. 7.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 247.—The latter author enumerates four historians, some of much repute, of the royal house of Tezcuco, descendants of the great Nezahualcoyotl. See his Account of Writers, tom. i. pp. 6-21.
[283] Veytia, Hist. antig., vol. 3, ch. 7.—Clavigero, History of Mexico, vol. 1, p. 247.—The latter author lists four historians, some of whom were well-known, from the royal house of Tezcuco, descendants of the great Nezahualcoyotl. See his Account of Writers, vol. 1, pp. 6-21.
[284] “En la ciudad de Tezcuco estaban los Archivos Reales de todas las cosas referidas, por haver sido la Metrópoli de todas las ciencias, usos, y buenas costumbres, porque los Reyes que fuéron de ella se preciáron de esto.” (Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Prólogo.) It was from the poor wreck of these documents, once so carefully preserved by his ancestors, that the historian gleaned the materials, as he informs us, for his own works.
[284] “In the city of Tezcuco were the Royal Archives containing all the important records, as it was the Capital of all knowledge, customs, and good practices, because the kings who ruled there took pride in this.” (Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Preface.) It was from the remnants of these documents, once so carefully maintained by his ancestors, that the historian collected the materials, as he tells us, for his own writings.
[285] “Aunque es tenida la lengua Mejicana por materna, y la Tezcucana por mas cortesana y pulida.” (Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.) “Tezcuco,” says Boturini, “where the noblemen sent their sons to acquire the most polished dialect of the Nahuatlac language, and to study poetry, moral philosophy, the heathen theology, astronomy, medicine, and history.” Idea, p. 142.
[285] “Although the Mexican language is considered the mother tongue, the Tezcucan dialect is regarded as more refined and polished.” (Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.) “Tezcuco,” says Boturini, “where noble families sent their sons to learn the most sophisticated version of the Nahuatl language, and to study poetry, moral philosophy, pagan theology, astronomy, medicine, and history.” Idea, p. 142.
[286] “He composed sixty songs,” says the author last quoted, “which have probably perished by the incendiary hands of the ignorant.” (Idea, p. 79.) Boturini had translations of two of these in his museum (Catálogo, p. 8), and another has since come to light.
[286] “He wrote sixty songs,” says the last quoted author, “which have likely been destroyed by the ignorant fire starters.” (Idea, p. 79.) Boturini had translations of two of these in his collection (Catálogo, p. 8), and another has been discovered since then.
[287] Difficult as the task may be, it has been executed by the hand of a fair friend, who, while she has adhered to the Castilian with singular fidelity, has shown a grace and flexibility in her poetical movements which the Castilian version, and probably the Mexican original, cannot boast. See both translations in Appendix, 2, No. 2.
[287] As challenging as it may be, this task has been carried out by a kind friend, who, while staying true to the Castilian text, has demonstrated a grace and fluidity in her poetic style that the Castilian version, and likely the Mexican original, cannot match. See both translations in Appendix, 2, No. 2.
[288] Numerous specimens of this may be found in Condé’s “Dominacion de los Árabes en España.” None of them are superior to the plaintive strains of the royal Abderahman on the solitary palmtree which reminded him of the pleasant land of his birth. See Parte 2, cap. 9.
[288] You can find many examples of this in Condé’s “Dominacion de los Árabes en España.” None compare to the sorrowful melodies of King Abderahman by the lonely palm tree that reminded him of the beautiful land of his birth. See Parte 2, cap. 9.
El músico de instrumentos sonoros,
You enjoying flowers Dance and celebrate God who is powerful; O let’s enjoy this glory,
"Because human life is temporary." Ms. de Ixtlilxochitl.
The sentiment, which is common enough, is expressed with uncommon beauty by the English poet Herrick:
The feeling, which is quite common, is expressed with exceptional beauty by the English poet Herrick:
Time is still flying; The most beautiful flower that blossoms today
"Tomorrow may be dying."
And with still greater beauty, perhaps, by Racine:
And maybe with even greater beauty, by Racine:
From flower to flower, from pleasure to pleasure,
Let's walk our desires. About the insane future that relies on. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In recent years, the number is uncertain.
Let's hurry today to enjoy life;
Who knows if we'll be here tomorrow?”
Athalie, Act 2.
It is interesting to see under what different forms the same sentiment is developed by different races and in different languages. It is an Epicurean sentiment, indeed, but its universality proves its truth to nature.
It’s fascinating to observe how the same feeling is expressed in various ways across different cultures and languages. It truly is an Epicurean sentiment, but its widespread nature confirms its truth to human experience.
[290] Some of the provinces and places thus conquered were held by the allied powers in common; Tlacopan, however, only receiving one-fifth of the tribute. It was more usual to annex the vanquished territory to that one of the two great states to which it lay nearest. See Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 38.—Zurita, Rapport, p. 11.
[290] Some of the provinces and places that were conquered were shared by the allied powers; Tlacopan, on the other hand, only got one-fifth of the tribute. It was more common to attach the conquered territory to the closest of the two major states. See Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 38.—Zurita, Rapport, p. 11.
[291] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 41. The same writer, in another work, calls the population of Tezcuco, at this period, double of what it was at the Conquest; founding his estimate on the royal registers, and on the numerous remains of edifices still visible in his day, in places now depopulated. “Parece en las historias que en este tiempo, antes que se destruyesen, havia doblado mas gente de la que halló al tiempo que vino Cortés, y los demas Españoles: porque yo hallo en los padrones reales, que el menor pueblo tenía 1100 vecinos, y de allí para arriba, y ahora no tienen 200 vecinos, y aun en algunas partes de todo punto se han acabado.... Como se hecha de ver en las ruinas, hasta los mas altos montes y sierras tenian sus sementeras, y casas principales para vivir y morar.” Relaciones, MS., No. 9.
[291] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 41. The same author, in another work, states that the population of Tezcuco at this time was double what it was at the time of the Conquest. He bases this estimate on the royal records and the many remains of buildings that were still visible in his time in areas that are now uninhabited. “It seems in the histories that at this time, before they were destroyed, there were more people than when Cortés and the other Spaniards arrived: because I find in the royal censuses that the smallest town had 1,100 households, and more beyond that, and now they barely have 200 households, and in some places, they have completely disappeared.... As is evident from the ruins, even the highest mountains and hills had their fields and main houses for living and dwelling.” Relaciones, MS., No. 9.
[292] Torquemada has extracted the particulars of the yearly expenditure of the palace from the royal account-book, which came into the historian’s possession. The following are some of the items, namely: 4,900,300 fanegas of maize (the fanega is equal to about one hundred pounds); 2,744,000 fanegas of cacao; 8000 turkeys; 1300 baskets of salt; besides an incredible quantity of game of every kind, vegetables, condiments, etc. (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 53.) See, also, Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 35.
[292] Torquemada has pulled together the details of the annual spending of the palace from the royal account book, which the historian got hold of. Here are some of the items: 4,900,300 fanegas of maize (the fanega is about one hundred pounds); 2,744,000 fanegas of cacao; 8,000 turkeys; 1,300 baskets of salt; along with an astonishing amount of game, vegetables, spices, and more. (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 53.) See also, Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 35.
[293] There were more than four hundred of these lordly residences: “Así mismo hizo edificar muchas casas y palacios para los señores y cavalleros, que asistian en su corte, cada uno conforme á la calidad y méritos de su persona, las quales llegáron á ser mas de quatrocientas tasas de señores y cavalleros de solar conocido.” Ibid., cap. 38.
[293] There were more than four hundred of these grand residences: “He also had many houses and palaces built for the lords and knights who attended his court, each according to their status and merits, which grew to be more than four hundred residences of known lords and knights.” Ibid., cap. 38.
[294] Bancroft, Native Races, vol. ii. p. 162, points out a mistake in translation here, Prescott having made the estado the same measure as the vara. The wall was three times a man’s stature for one half its circumference and five times a man’s stature for the other half.—M.
[294] Bancroft, Native Races, vol. ii. p. 162, notes a translation error here, indicating that Prescott treated the estado as equivalent to the vara. The wall was three times a man’s height for half of its circumference and five times a man’s height for the other half.—M.
[295] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 36. “Esta plaza cercada de portales, y tenia así mismo por la parte del poniente otra sala grande, y muchos quartos á la redonda, que era la universidad, en donde asistian todos los poetas, históricos, y philósophos del reyno, divididos en sus claves, y academias, conforme era la facultad de cada uno, y así mismo estaban aquí los archivos reales.”
[295] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 36. “This plaza was surrounded by arcades, and on the west side, there was another large hall, along with many rooms around it, which served as the university, where all the poets, historians, and philosophers of the kingdom gathered, divided into their groups and academies, according to each one's area of expertise, and the royal archives were also located here.”
[297] This celebrated naturalist was sent by Philip II to New Spain, and he employed several years in compiling a voluminous work on its various natural productions, with drawings illustrating them. Although the government is said to have expended sixty thousand ducats in effecting this great object, the volumes were not published till long after the author’s death. In 1651 a mutilated edition of the part of the work relating to medical botany appeared at Rome.—The original MSS. were supposed to have been destroyed by the great fire in the Escorial, not many years after. Fortunately, another copy, in the author’s own hand, was detected by the indefatigable Muñoz, in the library of the Jesuits’ College at Madrid, in the latter part of the last century; and a beautiful edition, from the famous press of Ibarra, was published in that capital, under the patronage of government, in 1790. (Hist. Plantarum, Præfatio.—Nic. Antonio, Bibliotheca Hispana Nova (Matriti, 1790), tom. iii. p. 432.) The work of Hernandez is a monument of industry and erudition, the more remarkable as being the first on this difficult subject. And, after all the additional light from the labors of later naturalists, it still holds its place as a book of the highest authority, for the perspicuity, fidelity, and thoroughness with which the multifarious topics in it are discussed.
[297] This famous naturalist was sent by Philip II to New Spain, where he spent several years compiling a comprehensive work on its various natural resources, complete with illustrations. Although the government is said to have spent sixty thousand ducats to achieve this great goal, the volumes weren't published until long after the author's death. In 1651, a shortened version of the section related to medical botany was released in Rome. The original manuscripts were believed to have been destroyed in the great fire at the Escorial, just a few years later. Fortunately, another copy in the author's own handwriting was found by the tireless Muñoz in the Jesuits' College library in Madrid in the late 18th century, and a beautiful edition was published in the capital in 1790, with the support of the government, from the famous Ibarra press. (Hist. Plantarum, Præfatio.—Nic. Antonio, Bibliotheca Hispana Nova (Matriti, 1790), tom. iii. p. 432.) Hernandez's work stands as a testament to hard work and scholarship, especially significant as the first on this challenging subject. Even with all the insights from later naturalists, it remains a crucial reference due to the clarity, accuracy, and depth with which it tackles its diverse topics.
[299] “Some of the terraces on which it stood,” says Mr. Bullock, speaking of this palace, “are still entire, and covered with cement, very hard, and equal in beauty to that found in ancient Roman buildings.... The great church, which stands close by, is almost entirely built of the materials taken from the palace, many of the sculptured stones from which may be seen in the walls, though most of the ornaments are turned inwards. Indeed, our guide informed us that whoever built a house at Tezcuco made the ruins of the palace serve as his quarry.” (Six Months in Mexico, chap. 26.) Torquemada notices the appropriation of the materials to the same purpose. Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 45.
[299] “Some of the terraces where it stood,” Mr. Bullock mentions about this palace, “are still intact and covered with cement, quite hard, and just as beautiful as the ones found in ancient Roman buildings.... The large church nearby is almost completely constructed from materials taken from the palace; many of the sculpted stones can be seen in the walls, although most of the decorations face inward. In fact, our guide told us that anyone who built a house in Tezcuco used the ruins of the palace as their source of materials.” (Six Months in Mexico, chap. 26.) Torquemada points out the same use of materials for that purpose. Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 45.
[300] Ixtlilxochitl, MS., ubi supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ixtlilxochitl, MS., see above.
[301] Thus, to punish the Chalcas for their rebellion, the whole population were compelled, women as well as men, says the chronicler so often quoted, to labor on the royal edifices for four years together; and large granaries were provided with stores for their maintenance in the mean time. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 46.
[301] So, to punish the Chalcas for their uprising, the entire population, including women and men, as the frequently referenced chronicler notes, was forced to work on the royal buildings for four straight years; and large granaries were stocked to provide for their needs during that time. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 46.
[302] If the people in general were not much addicted to polygamy, the sovereign, it must be confessed,—and it was the same, we shall see, in Mexico,—made ample amends for any self-denial on the part of his subjects.
[302] Although the general population wasn't very into polygamy, the ruler, it must be acknowledged—and as we'll see, this was also the case in Mexico—compensated generously for any restraint shown by his subjects.
[304] The Egyptian priests managed the affair in a more courtly style, and, while they prayed that all sorts of kingly virtues might descend on the prince, they threw the blame of actual delinquencies on his ministers; thus, “not by the bitterness of reproof,” says Diodorus, “but by the allurements of praise, enticing him to an honest way of life.” Lib. 1, cap. 70.
[304] The Egyptian priests handled things in a more formal manner, and, while they wished for all kinds of royal qualities to be bestowed upon the prince, they placed the blame for any wrongdoing on his advisors; thus, “not with harsh criticism,” as Diodorus states, “but through the charms of praise, encouraging him toward an honorable way of living.” Lib. 1, cap. 70.
[306] “Quinientos y veynte escalones.” Davilla Padilla, Historia de la Provincia de Santiago (Madrid, 1596), lib. 2, cap. 81.—This writer, who lived in the sixteenth century, counted the steps himself. Those which were not cut in the rock were crumbling into ruins, as, indeed, every part of the establishment was even then far gone to decay.
[306] “Five hundred and twenty steps.” Davilla Padilla, History of the Province of Santiago (Madrid, 1596), book 2, chapter 81.—This writer, who lived in the sixteenth century, counted the steps himself. The ones that weren’t carved into the rock were falling apart, just like every part of the establishment, which was already in a state of decay back then.
[307] On the summit of the mount, according to Padilla, stood an image of a coyotl,—an animal resembling a fox,—which, according to tradition, represented an Indian famous for his fasts. It was destroyed by that stanch iconoclast, Bishop Zumárraga, as a relic of idolatry. (Hist. de Santiago, lib. 2, cap. 81.) This figure was, no doubt, the emblem of Nezahualcoyotl himself, whose name, as elsewhere noticed, signified “hungry fox.”{*}
[307] At the top of the mountain, as Padilla described, there was a statue of a coyotl—an animal that looks like a fox—which, according to tradition, represented a famous Indian known for his fasting. It was destroyed by the strong iconoclast, Bishop Zumárraga, as a symbol of idolatry. (Hist. de Santiago, lib. 2, cap. 81.) This figure was likely the emblem of Nezahualcoyotl himself, whose name, as noted elsewhere, meant “hungry fox.”{*}
{*} [“Fasting coyote.” This animal, “resembling a fox,” is familiar enough to those who dwell in our far Western States.—M.]
{*} [“Fasting coyote.” This animal, “like a fox,” is well-known to those who live in our far Western States.—M.]
[309] “Hecho de una peña un leon de mas de dos brazas de largo con sus alas y plumas: estaba hechado y mirando á la parte del oriente, en cuia boca asomaba un rostro, que era el mismo retrato del Rey.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 42.
[309] “Made from a rock, a lion over two yards long with wings and feathers: it lay down facing the east, and from its mouth emerged a face that was an exact likeness of the King.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 42.
[310] Bullock speaks of a beautiful basin, twelve feet long by eight wide, having a well five feet by four deep in the centre, etc., etc. Whether truth lies in the bottom of this well is not so clear. Latrobe describes the baths as “two singular basins, perhaps two feet and a half in diameter, not large enough for any monarch bigger than Oberon to take a duck in.” (Comp. Six Months in Mexico, chap. 26; and Rambler in Mexico, Let. 7.) Ward speaks much to the same purpose (Mexico in 1827 (London, 1828), vol. ii. p. 296), which agrees with verbal accounts I have received of the same spot.{*}
[310] Bullock talks about a beautiful basin, twelve feet long and eight feet wide, with a well in the center that's five feet by four feet deep, etc. Whether there’s any truth at the bottom of this well is less certain. Latrobe describes the baths as “two unique basins, maybe two and a half feet in diameter, not large enough for any monarch bigger than Oberon to take a dip in.” (Comp. Six Months in Mexico, chap. 26; and Rambler in Mexico, Let. 7.) Ward mentions something similar (Mexico in 1827 (London, 1828), vol. ii. p. 296), which matches the verbal accounts I’ve received about the same place.{*}
{*} [Mayer, “Mexico as it Was and Is,” gives a picture of this “bath,” p. 234.—M.]
{*} [Mayer, “Mexico as it Was and Is,” provides a glimpse of this “bath,” p. 234.—M.]
[311] “Gradas hechas de la misma peña tan bien gravadas y lizas que parecian espejos.” (Ixtlilxochitl, MS., ubi supra.) The travellers just cited notice the beautiful polish still visible in the porphyry.
[311] “Steps made from the same stone, so well carved and smooth that they looked like mirrors.” (Ixtlilxochitl, MS., ubi supra.) The travelers just mentioned notice the beautiful shine still visible in the porphyry.
[312] Padilla saw entire pieces of cedar among the ruins, ninety feet long and four in diameter. Some of the massive portals, he observed, were made of a single stone. (Hist. de Santiago, lib. 11, cap. 81.) Peter Martyr notices an enormous wooden beam, used in the construction of the palaces of Tezcuco, which was one hundred and twenty feet long by eight feet in diameter! The accounts of this and similar huge pieces of timber were so astonishing, he adds, that he could not have received them except on the most unexceptionable testimony. De Orbe Novo, dec. 5, cap. 10.{*}
[312] Padilla saw whole pieces of cedar among the ruins, ninety feet long and four feet wide. Some of the massive doorways, he noted, were carved from a single stone. (Hist. de Santiago, lib. 11, cap. 81.) Peter Martyr mentions an enormous wooden beam used in the construction of the palaces in Tezcuco, measuring one hundred and twenty feet long and eight feet in diameter! The descriptions of this and other similar massive timber were so incredible, he adds, that he could only have heard them based on the most reliable testimony. De Orbe Novo, dec. 5, cap. 10.{*}
{*} [Those who have seen the giant Sequoias of California can easily believe in those “enormous wooden beams.” The “Grizzly Giant,” still standing in the Mariposa grove, is two hundred and seventy-five feet high and considerably more than thirty feet in diameter at the ground. Eleven feet from the ground it is more than sixty-four feet in circumference. The Sequoias were not discovered until almost ten years after Prescott wrote this note.—M.]
{*} [Anyone who has seen the giant Sequoias of California can easily believe in those “enormous wooden beams.” The “Grizzly Giant,” still standing in the Mariposa grove, is two hundred seventy-five feet tall and over thirty feet wide at the base. Eleven feet up, it has a circumference of more than sixty-four feet. The Sequoias were not discovered until almost ten years after Prescott wrote this note.—M.]
[313] It is much to be regretted that the Mexican government should not take a deeper interest in the Indian antiquities. What might not be effected by a few hands drawn from the idle garrisons of some of the neighboring towns and employed in excavating this ground, “the Mount Palatine” of Mexico! But, unhappily, the age of violence has been succeeded by one of apathy.
[313] It’s really unfortunate that the Mexican government hasn’t shown more interest in the Indian artifacts. Just think of what could be accomplished by having a few people taken from the idle garrisons of nearby towns to excavate this area, “the Mount Palatine” of Mexico! But sadly, the age of violence has been replaced by one of indifference.
[314] “They are doubtless,” says Mr. Latrobe, speaking of what he calls “these inexplicable ruins,” “rather of Toltec than Aztec origin, and, perhaps, with still more probability, attributable to a people of an age yet more remote.” (Rambler in Mexico, Let. 7.) “I am of opinion,” says Mr. Bullock, “that these were antiquities prior to the discovery of America, and erected by a people whose history was lost even before the building of the city of Mexico.—Who can solve this difficulty?” (Six Months in Mexico, ubi supra.) The reader who takes Ixtlilxochitl for his guide will have no great trouble in solving it. He will find here, as he might, probably, in some other instances, that one need go little higher than the Conquest for the origin of antiquities which claim to be coeval with Phœnicia and ancient Egypt.
[314] “No doubt,” says Mr. Latrobe, referring to what he calls “these mysterious ruins,” “they are more likely of Toltec origin than Aztec, and possibly even more credibly linked to a people from an even earlier time.” (Rambler in Mexico, Let. 7.) “I believe,” says Mr. Bullock, “that these are relics from before the discovery of America, built by a civilization whose history was lost long before Mexico City was established.—Who can figure this out?” (Six Months in Mexico, ubi supra.) The reader who uses Ixtlilxochitl as a reference will find it easy to understand. He will see, as he probably would in other cases, that one doesn’t need to look much further back than the Conquest to find the origins of antiquities that claim to be contemporary with Phoenicia and ancient Egypt.
[315] Zurita, Rapport, p. 12.
[319] “En traje de cazador (que lo acostumbraba á hacer muy de ordinario), saliendo á solas, y disfrazado para que no fuese conocido, á reconocer las faltas y necesidad que havia en la república para remediarlas.” Idem, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 46.
[319] “Dressed like a hunter (which he usually did), going out alone and disguised so he wouldn't be recognized, to identify the problems and needs in the republic to fix them.” Idem, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 46.
[321] Ibid., cap. 46.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., ch. 46.
[322] “Porque las paredes oian.” (Ixtlilxochitl, loc. cit.) A European proverb among the American aborigines looks too strange not to make one suspect the hand of the chronicler.
[322] “Because the walls listened.” (Ixtlilxochitl, loc. cit.) A European saying among the Native Americans seems too odd not to make one question the influence of the chronicler.
[323] “Le dijo, que con aquello poco le bastaba, y viviria bien aventurado; y él, con toda la máquina que le parecia que tenia arto, no tenia nada; y así lo despidió.” Ixtlilxochitl, loc. cit.
[323] “He told him that with so little he had enough and would live well; and he, with all the possessions he thought he had plenty of, actually had nothing; and so he sent him away.” Ixtlilxochitl, loc. cit.
[325] “Verdaderamente los Dioses que io adoro, que son ídolos de piedra que no hablan, ni sienten, no pudiéron hacer ni formar la hermosura del cielo, el sol, luna, y estrellas que lo hermosean, y dan luz á la tierra, rios, aguas y fuentes, árboles, y plantas que la hermosean, las gentes que la poseen, y todo lo criado; algun Dios muy poderoso, oculto, y no conocido es el Criador de todo el universo. El solo es él que puede consolarme en mi afliccion, y socorrerme en tan grande angustia como mi corazon siente.” MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.
[325] “The gods I worship, which are stone idols that cannot speak or feel, couldn't create the beauty of the sky, the sun, the moon, and the stars that beautify it and illuminate the earth, the rivers, the waters and springs, the trees, and the plants that adorn it, the people who inhabit it, and all living things; some very powerful, hidden, and unknown God is the Creator of the entire universe. He alone can comfort me in my sorrow and help me in the great distress that my heart feels.” MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.
[326] MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.—The manuscript here quoted is one of the many left by the author on the antiquities of his country, and forms part of a voluminous compilation made in Mexico by Father Vega, in 1792, by order of the Spanish government. See Appendix, Part 2, No. 2.
[326] MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.—The manuscript referenced here is one of the numerous works left by the author about the ancient history of his country. It is part of a large collection put together in Mexico by Father Vega in 1792, commissioned by the Spanish government. See Appendix, Part 2, No. 2.
[328] Their earliest temples were dedicated to the sun. The moon they worshipped as his wife, and the stars as his sisters. (Veytia, Hist. antig., tom. i. cap. 25.) The ruins still existing at Teotihuacan, about seven leagues from Mexico, are supposed to have been temples raised by this ancient people in honor of the two great deities. Boturini, Idea, p. 42.
[328] Their earliest temples were dedicated to the sun. They worshipped the moon as his wife and the stars as his sisters. (Veytia, Hist. antig., tom. i. cap. 25.) The ruins still standing at Teotihuacan, about seven leagues from Mexico, are thought to be temples built by this ancient people in honor of the two great deities. Boturini, Idea, p. 42.
[329] MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.—“This was evidently a gong,” says Mr. Ranking, who treads with enviable confidence over the “suppositos cineres” in the path of the antiquary. See his Historical Researches on the Conquest of Peru, Mexico, etc., by the Mongols (London, 1827), p. 310.
[329] MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.—“This was clearly a gong,” says Mr. Ranking, who confidently walks over the “suppositos cineres” in the way of the antiquarian. See his Historical Researches on the Conquest of Peru, Mexico, etc., by the Mongols (London, 1827), p. 310.
[330] “Toda la redondez de la tierra es un sepulcro: no hay cosa que sustente que con título de piedad no la esconda y entierre. Corren los rios, los arroyos, las fuentes, y las aguas, y ningunas retroceden para sus alegres nacimientos: aceléranse con ansia para los vastos dominios de Tlulóca [Neptuno], y cuanto mas se arriman á sus dilatadas márgenes, tanto mas van labrando las melancólicas urnas para sepultarse. Lo que fué ayer no es hoy, ni lo de hoy se afianza que será mañana.”
[330] “The entire roundness of the earth is a grave: nothing exists that isn’t hidden and buried under the guise of compassion. Rivers, streams, and springs flow, yet none return to their joyful beginnings: they hasten eagerly to the vast realms of Tlulóca [Neptune], and the closer they get to their wide banks, the more they carve out melancholy urns to bury themselves in. What was yesterday is not today, nor does what is today guarantee it will be tomorrow.”
[332] “El horror del sepulcro es lisongera cuna para él, y las funestas sombras, brillantes luces para los astros.”—The original text and a Spanish translation of this poem first appeared, I believe, in a work of Grenados y Galvez. (Tardes Americanas (México, 1778), p. 90, et seq.) The original is in the Otomi tongue, and both, together with a French version, have been inserted by M. Ternaux-Compans in the Appendix to his translation of Ixtlilxochitl’s Hist. des Chichimèques (tom. i. pp. 359-367). Bustamante, who has, also, published the Spanish version in his Galería de antiguos Príncipes Mejicanos (Puebla, 1821, pp. 16, 17), calls it the “Ode of the Flower,” which was recited at a banquet of the great Tezcucan nobles. If this last, however, be the same mentioned by Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 45), it must have been written in the Tezcucan tongue; and, indeed, it is not probable that the Otomi, an Indian dialect, so distinct from the languages of Anahuac, however well understood by the royal poet, could have been comprehended by a miscellaneous audience of his countrymen.
[332] “The horror of the tomb is a soothing cradle for him, and the dreadful shadows are bright lights for the stars.” — The original text and a Spanish translation of this poem first appeared, I believe, in a work by Grenados y Galvez. (Tardes Americanas (México, 1778), p. 90, et seq.) The original is in the Otomi language, and both versions, along with a French translation, have been included by M. Ternaux-Compans in the Appendix to his translation of Ixtlilxochitl’s Hist. des Chichimèques (vol. i. pp. 359-367). Bustamante has also published the Spanish version in his Galería de antiguos Príncipes Mejicanos (Puebla, 1821, pp. 16, 17), referring to it as the “Ode of the Flower,” which was recited at a banquet of the great Tezcucan nobles. However, if this last is the same one mentioned by Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 45), it must have been written in the Tezcucan language; and, indeed, it is unlikely that the Otomi, an Indian dialect so different from the languages of Anahuac, no matter how well understood by the royal poet, could have been understood by a mixed audience of his countrymen.
[333] An approximation to a date is the most one can hope to arrive at with Ixtlilxochitl, who has entangled his chronology in a manner beyond my skill to unravel. Thus, after telling us that Nezahualcoyotl was fifteen years old when his father was slain in 1418, he says he died at the age of seventy-one, in 1462. Instar omnium. Comp. Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 18, 19, 49.
[333] The closest we can get to a specific date with Ixtlilxochitl is just an approximation, as his timeline is so complicated that I can't sort it out. He tells us that Nezahualcoyotl was fifteen years old when his father was killed in 1418, and that he died at seventy-one in 1462. Instar omnium. Comp. Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 18, 19, 49.
[335] “No consentiendo que haya sacrificios de gente humana, que Dios se enoja de ello, castigando con rigor á los que lo hicieren; que el dolor que llevo es no tener luz, ni conocimiento, ni ser merecedor de conocer tan gran Dios, el qual tengo por cierto que ya que los presentes no lo conozcan, ha de venir tiempo en que sea conocido y adorado en esta tierra.” MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.
[335] “I do not agree with the sacrifice of human beings, as God gets angry about that and punishes severely those who do it; my pain comes from not having light, knowledge, or deserving to know such a great God, whom I believe, even if those present do not recognize Him, there will come a time when He will be known and worshiped on this earth.” MS. de Ixtlilxochitl.
[338] “Solia amonestar á sus hijos en secreto que no adorasen á aquellas figuras de ídolos, y que aquello que hiciesen en público fuese solo por cumplimiento.” Ixtlilxochitl.
[338] “I used to secretly warn my children not to worship those idol figures, and that what they did in public should be only out of duty.” Ixtlilxochitl.
[339] Idem, ubi supra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same as above.
[340] The name Nezahualpilli signifies “the prince for whom one has fasted,”—in allusion, no doubt, to the long fast of his father previous to his birth. (See Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 45.) I have explained the meaning of the equally euphonious name of his parent, Nezahualcoyotl. (Ante, ch. 4.) If it be true that
[340] The name Nezahualpilli means “the prince for whom one has fasted,” likely referring to the long fast his father undertook before his birth. (See Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 45.) I've already clarified the meaning of his father's equally pleasing name, Nezahualcoyotl. (Ante, ch. 4.) If it’s true that
"Could never have been known to us without names,"
it is no less certain that such names as those of the two Tezcucan princes, so difficult to be pronounced or remembered by a European, are most unfavorable to immortality.
it is just as certain that names like those of the two Tezcucan princes, which are hard for a European to pronounce or remember, are pretty bad for achieving immortality.
[341] “De las concubinas la que mas privó con el rey fué la que llamaban la Señora de Tula, no por linage, sino porque era hija de un mercader, y era tan sabia que competia con el rey y con los mas sabios de su reyno, y era en la poesía muy aventajada, que con estas gracias y dones naturales tenia al rey muy sugeto á su voluntad de tal manera que lo que queria alcanzaba de él, y así vivia sola por si con grande aparato y magestad en unos palacios que el rey le mandó edificar.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 57.
[341] “Among the concubines, the one who had the closest relationship with the king was known as the Lady of Tula, not because of her lineage, but because she was the daughter of a merchant. She was so intelligent that she could hold her own against the king and the wisest individuals in his kingdom. In poetry, she excelled so much that her natural talents kept the king very much under her influence, allowing her to get whatever she desired from him. Thus, she lived independently with great style and dignity in palaces that the king had ordered to be built for her.” Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 57.
[342] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 67.—The Tezcucan historian records several appalling examples of this severity,—one in particular, in relation to his guilty wife. The story, reminding one of the tales of an Oriental harem, has been translated for the Appendix, Part 2, No. 4. See also Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 66), and Zurita (Rapport, pp. 108, 109). He was the terror, in particular, of all unjust magistrates. They had little favor to expect from the man who could stifle the voice of nature in his own bosom in obedience to the laws. As Suetonius said of a prince who had not his virtue, “Vehemens et in coercendis quidem delictis immodicus.” Vita Galbæ, sec. 9.
[342] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 67.—The Tezcucan historian records several shocking examples of this severity—one in particular, involving his guilty wife. The story, reminiscent of tales from an Oriental harem, has been translated for the Appendix, Part 2, No. 4. See also Torquemada (Monarch. Ind., lib. 2, cap. 66), and Zurita (Rapport, pp. 108, 109). He was especially feared by all unfair magistrates. They had little kindness to expect from the man who could silence his own conscience in obedience to the laws. As Suetonius said about a prince who lacked such virtue, “He is intense and unrestrained in punishing offenses.” Vita Galbæ, sec. 9.
[344] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 73, 74.—This sudden transfer of empire from the Tezcucans, at the close of the reigns of two of their ablest monarchs, is so improbable that one cannot but doubt if they ever possessed it,—at least to the extent claimed by the patriotic historian. See ante, chap. 1, note 25, and the corresponding text.
[344] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 73, 74.—The sudden shift of power from the Tezcucans, following the reigns of two of their most capable kings, seems so unlikely that it’s hard to believe they ever truly held it—at least not to the degree that the patriotic historian claims. See ante, chap. 1, note 25, and the corresponding text.
[345] Ibid., cap. 72.—The reader will find a particular account of these prodigies, better authenticated than most miracles, in a future page of this history.
[345] Ibid., ch. 72.—The reader will find a detailed account of these extraordinary events, more credible than most miracles, on a later page of this history.
[346] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 75.—Or, rather, at the age of fifty, if the historian is right in placing his birth, as he does in a preceding chapter, in 1465. (See cap. 46.) It is not easy to decide what is true, when the writer does not take the trouble to be true to himself.
[346] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 75.—Or, more accurately, at the age of fifty, if the historian is correct in saying he was born in 1465, as he mentions in an earlier chapter. (See cap. 46.) It's not easy to determine what's true when the writer doesn't bother to be honest with himself.
[347] His obsequies were celebrated with sanguinary pomp. Two hundred male and one hundred female slaves were sacrificed at his tomb. His body was consumed, amidst a heap of jewels, precious stuffs, and incense, on a funeral pile; and the ashes, deposited in a golden urn, were placed in the great temple of Huitzilopochtli, for whose worship the king, notwithstanding the lessons of his father, had some partiality. Ixtlilxochitl.
[347] His funeral was marked by bloody extravagance. Two hundred male and one hundred female slaves were sacrificed at his tomb. His body was burned on a pyre surrounded by a pile of jewels, valuable items, and incense; the ashes were collected in a golden urn and placed in the main temple of Huitzilopochtli, which the king had a fondness for, despite his father's teachings. Ixtlilxochitl.
[348] [Ixtlilxochitl (born about 1568) wrote in the early part of the seventeenth century. A certificate which he presented to the viceroy bears the date of November 18, 1608. The error is apparently a clerical one; though a previous passage in the text seems to indicate some confusion on the author’s part.]
[348] [Ixtlilxochitl (born around 1568) wrote in the early 17th century. A certificate he presented to the viceroy is dated November 18, 1608. The mistake seems to be a clerical error; although a previous part of the text appears to show some confusion on the author's part.]
[349] [Señor Ramirez objects to this remark, on the ground that, however obscure the hieroglyphics may now seem, at the time of Ixtlilxochitl they were, in his language, “as plain as our letters to those who were acquainted with them.” Notas y Esclarecimientos, p. 10.—K.]
[349] [Mr. Ramirez disagrees with this comment, arguing that, no matter how confusing the hieroglyphics may appear now, during Ixtlilxochitl's time, they were, in his words, "as clear as our letters to those who were familiar with them." Notas y Esclarecimientos, p. 10.—K.]
[350] The names of many animals in the New World, indeed, have been frequently borrowed from the Old; but the species are very different. “When the Spaniards landed in America,” says an eminent naturalist, “they did not find a single animal they were acquainted with; not one of the quadrupeds of Europe, Asia, or Africa.” Lawrence, Lectures on Physiology, Zoology, and the Natural History of Man (London, 1819), p. 250.
[350] Many animal names in the New World have often been taken from the Old World; however, the species are quite different. “When the Spaniards landed in America,” says a well-known naturalist, “they did not find a single animal they recognized; not one of the mammals from Europe, Asia, or Africa.” Lawrence, Lectures on Physiology, Zoology, and the Natural History of Man (London, 1819), p. 250.
[351] Acosta, lib. 1, cap. 16.
[352] [The existence at some former period of such an island, or rather continent, seems to be regarded by geologists as a well-attested fact. But few would admit that its subsidence can have taken place through any sudden convulsion or within the period of human existence. Such, however, is the theory maintained by M. Brasseur de Bourbourg, who dates the event “six or seven thousand years ago,” and believes that the traditions of it have been faithfully preserved. This is the great cataclysm with which all mythology begins. It may be traced through the myths of Greece, Egypt, India, and America, all being identical and having a common origin. It is the subject of the Teo-Amoxtli, of which several of the Mexican manuscripts, the Borgian and Dresden Codices in particular, are the hieroglyphical transcriptions, and of which “the actual letter,” “in the Nahuatlac language,” is found in a manuscript in Boturini’s Collection. This manuscript is “in appearance” a history of the Toltecs and of the kings of Colhuacan and Mexico; but “under the ciphers of a fastidious chronology, under the recital more or less animated of the Toltec history, are concealed the profoundest mysteries concerning the geological origin of the world in its existing form and the cradle of the religions of antiquity.” The Toltecs are “telluric powers, agents of the subterranean fire;” they are identical with the Cabiri, who reappear as the Cyclops, having “hollowed an eye in their forehead; that is to say, raised themselves with masses of earth above the surface and filled the craters of the volcanoes with fire.” “The Chichimecs and the Aztecs are also symbolical names, borrowed from the forces of nature.” Tollan, “the marshy or reedy place,” was “the low, fertile region” now covered by the Gulf of Mexico. Quetzalcoatl is “merely the personification of the land swallowed up by the ocean.” Tlapallan, Aztlan, and other names are similarly explained. Osiris, Pan, Hercules, and Bacchus have their respective parts assigned to them; for “not only all the sources of ancient mythology, but even the most mysterious details, even the obscurest enigmas, with which that mythology is enveloped, are to be sought in the two mediterraneans hollowed out by the cataclysm, and in the islands, great and small, which separate them from the ocean.” (Quatre Lettres sur le Mexique.) There can be no refutation of such a theory, or of the assumptions on which it rests; but it may be proper to remark that its author has not succeeded in deciphering a single hierogiyphical character, and has published no translation of the real or supposed Teo-Amoxtli,—a point on which some misapprehension seems to exist.—K.]
[352] [The former existence of such an island, or more accurately, a continent, is considered a well-established fact by geologists. However, few would agree that its sinking could have occurred suddenly or within human history. This is the theory put forth by M. Brasseur de Bourbourg, who claims the event happened “six or seven thousand years ago,” and believes the traditions surrounding it have been accurately preserved. This is the major cataclysm from which all mythology originates. It can be traced through the myths of Greece, Egypt, India, and America, all showing similarities and sharing a common origin. It is the focus of the Teo-Amoxtli, with several Mexican manuscripts, particularly the Borgian and Dresden Codices, providing hieroglyphic records, including “the actual letter,” “in the Nahuatl language,” found in a manuscript from Boturini’s Collection. This manuscript appears to be a history of the Toltecs and the kings of Colhuacan and Mexico; however, “beneath the careful chronology and the more or less animated recounting of Toltec history, are hidden deeper mysteries regarding the geological origin of the world as it exists today and the beginnings of ancient religions.” The Toltecs are described as “earthly powers, agents of the underground fire;” they are the same as the Cabiri, who reappear as the Cyclops, having “hollowed an eye in their forehead; that is to say, raised themselves with mounds of earth above the surface and filled the volcano craters with fire.” “The Chichimecs and the Aztecs are also symbolic names, derived from the forces of nature.” Tollan, meaning “the marshy or reedy place,” referred to “the low, fertile region” now submerged under the Gulf of Mexico. Quetzalcoatl is “simply the personification of the land engulfed by the ocean.” Similar explanations apply to names like Tlapallan and Aztlan. Osiris, Pan, Hercules, and Bacchus each have their roles assigned; for “not only should all the origins of ancient mythology be investigated, but even the most mysterious details, even the obscurest enigmas enveloped in that mythology, can be found in the two Mediterranean areas formed by the cataclysm, and in the large and small islands separating them from the ocean.” (Quatre Lettres sur le Mexique.) There can be no refuting such a theory or the basis on which it stands; however, it’s worth noting that the author hasn’t managed to decipher a single hieroglyphic character and has published no translation of the actual or supposed Teo-Amoxtli,—a detail that seems to have caused some confusion.—K.]
[353] Count Carli shows much ingenuity and learning in support of the famous Egyptian tradition, recorded by Plato in his “Timæus,”—of the good faith of which the Italian philosopher nothing doubts. Lettres Améric., tom. ii. let. 36-39.
[353] Count Carli demonstrates a lot of creativity and knowledge in support of the well-known Egyptian tradition, noted by Plato in his “Timæus,”—of which the Italian philosopher has no doubts. Lettres Améric., tom. ii. let. 36-39.
[356] Prichard, Researches into the Physical History of Mankind (London, 1826), vol. i. p. 81, et seq.—He may find an orthodox authority of respectable antiquity, for a similar hypothesis, in St. Augustine, who plainly intimates his belief that, “as by God’s command, at the time of the creation, the earth brought forth the living creature after his kind, so a similar process must have taken place after the deluge, in islands too remote to be reached by animals from the continent.” De Civitate Dei, ap. Opera (Parisiis, 1636), tom. v. p. 987.
[356] Prichard, Researches into the Physical History of Mankind (London, 1826), vol. i. p. 81, et seq.—He may find a well-respected historical source for a similar theory in St. Augustine, who clearly suggests his belief that, “just as by God’s command, at the time of creation, the earth produced living creatures of their kind, a comparable process must have occurred after the flood in islands too far away for animals to reach from the continent.” De Civitate Dei, ap. Opera (Parisiis, 1636), tom. v. p. 987.
[357] Beechey, Voyage to the Pacific and Beering’s Strait (London, 1831), Part 2, Appendix.—Humboldt, Examen critique de l’Histoire de la Géographie du Nouveau-Continent (Paris, 1837), tom. ii. p. 58.
[357] Beechey, Voyage to the Pacific and Beering’s Strait (London, 1831), Part 2, Appendix.—Humboldt, Critical Examination of the History of Geography of the New World (Paris, 1837), vol. ii. p. 58.
[358] Whatever skepticism may have been entertained as to the visit of the Northmen, in the eleventh century, to the coasts of the great continent, it is probably set at rest in the minds of most scholars since the publication of the original documents by the Royal Society at Copenhagen. (See, in particular, Antiquitates Americanæ (Hafniæ, 1837), pp. 79-200.) How far south they penetrated is not so easily settled.
[358] Whatever doubts there may have been about the Northmen's visit to the shores of the great continent in the eleventh century have likely been resolved for most scholars since the Royal Society in Copenhagen published the original documents. (See, in particular, Antiquitates Americanæ (Hafniæ, 1837), pp. 79-200.) It’s less clear how far south they traveled.
[359] The most remarkable example, probably, of a direct intercourse between remote points is furnished us by Captain Cook, who found the inhabitants of New Zealand not only with the same religion, but speaking the same language, as the people of Otaheite, distant more than 2000 miles. The comparison of the two vocabularies establishes the fact. Cook’s Voyages (Dublin, 1784), vol. i. book 1, chap. 8.
[359] One of the most striking examples of direct communication between distant regions comes from Captain Cook, who discovered that the people of New Zealand shared not only the same religion but also spoke the same language as the inhabitants of Tahiti, despite being over 2000 miles apart. A comparison of their vocabularies confirms this. Cook’s Voyages (Dublin, 1784), vol. i. book 1, chap. 8.
[360] The eloquent Lyell closes an enumeration of some extraordinary and well-attested instances of this kind with remarking, “Were the whole of mankind now cut off, with the exception of one family, inhabiting the old or new continent, or Australia, or even some coral islet of the Pacific, we should expect their descendants, though they should never become more enlightened than the South Sea Islanders or the Esquimaux, to spread, in the course of ages, over the whole earth, diffused partly by the tendency of population to increase beyond the means of subsistence in a limited district, and partly by the accidental drifting of canoes by tides and currents to distant shores.” Principles of Geology (London, 1832), vol. ii. p. 121.
[360] The articulate Lyell concludes a list of some remarkable and well-documented cases like this by stating, “If all of humanity were to be wiped out, except for one family living in either the old or new continent, Australia, or even some remote coral island in the Pacific, we would expect their descendants, even if they never became more advanced than the South Sea Islanders or the Eskimos, to eventually spread across the entire earth. This would happen partly due to the natural tendency for populations to grow beyond the available resources in a confined area and partly through the random drifting of canoes carried by tides and currents to faraway shores.” Principles of Geology (London, 1832), vol. ii. p. 121.
[361] “La question générale de la première origine des habitans d’un continent est au-delà des limites prescrites à l’histoire; peut-être même n’est-elle pas une question philosophique.” Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. i. p. 349.
[361] “The general question of the first origins of the inhabitants of a continent is beyond the boundaries set for history; it may not even be a philosophical question.” Humboldt, Political Essay, vol. i. p. 349.
[362] Ante, p. 75.
[363] The fanciful division of time into four or five cycles or ages was found among the Hindoos (Asiatic Researches, vol. ii. mem. 7), the Thibetians (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 210), the Persians (Bailly, Traité de l’Astronomie (Paris, 1787), tom. i. discours préliminaire), the Greeks (Hesiod, Ἔργα καὶ Ἡμέραι, v. 108, et seq.), and other people, doubtless. The five ages in the Grecian cosmogony had reference to moral rather than physical phenomena,—a proof of higher civilization.
[363] The imaginative breakdown of time into four or five cycles or ages appeared among the Hindus (Asiatic Researches, vol. ii. mem. 7), the Tibetans (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 210), the Persians (Bailly, Traité de l’Astronomie (Paris, 1787), tom. i. discours préliminaire), the Greeks (Hesiod, Ἔργα καὶ Ἡμέραι, v. 108, et seq.), and likely other cultures as well. The five ages in Greek cosmology referred to moral rather than physical phenomena, indicating a more advanced civilization.
[364] The Chaldean and Hebrew accounts of the Deluge are nearly the same. The parallel is pursued in Palfrey’s ingenious Lectures on the Jewish Scriptures and Antiquities (Boston, 1840), vol. ii. lect. 21, 22. Among the pagan writers, none approach so near to the Scripture narrative as Lucian, who, in his account of the Greek traditions, speaks of the ark, and the pairs of different kinds of animals. (De Deâ Syriâ, sec. 12.) The same thing is found in the Bhagawatn Purana, a Hindoo poem of great antiquity. (Asiatic Researches, vol. ii. mem. 7.) The simple tradition of a universal inundation was preserved among most of the aborigines, probably, of the Western World. See McCulloh, Researches, p. 147.
[364] The Chaldean and Hebrew stories of the Flood are very similar. This comparison is further explored in Palfrey’s insightful Lectures on the Jewish Scriptures and Antiquities (Boston, 1840), vol. ii. lect. 21, 22. Among pagan authors, none come as close to the biblical account as Lucian, who, in his description of Greek traditions, mentions the ark and the pairs of different kinds of animals. (De Deâ Syriâ, sec. 12.) A similar account can be found in the Bhagawatn Purana, an ancient Hindu poem. (Asiatic Researches, vol. ii. mem. 7.) The straightforward tradition of a global flood has been preserved among many of the indigenous people, likely, of the Western World. See McCulloh, Researches, p. 147.
[365] This tradition of the Aztecs is recorded in an ancient hieroglyphical map, first published in Gemelli Carreri’s Giro del Mondo. (See tom. vi. p. 38, ed. Napoli, 1700.) Its authenticity, as well as the integrity of Carreri himself, on which some suspicions have been thrown (see Robertson’s America (London, 1796), vol. iii. note 26), has been successfully vindicated by Boturini, Clavigero, and Humboldt, all of whom trod in the steps of the Italian traveller. (Boturini, Idea, p. 54.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, pp. 223, 224.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 24.) The map is a copy from one in the curious collection of Siguenza. It has all the character of a genuine Aztec picture, with the appearance of being retouched, especially in the costumes, by some later artist. The painting of the four ages, in the Vatican Codex, No. 3730, represents, also, the two figures in the boat, escaping the great cataclysm. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 7.
[365] This Aztec tradition is noted in an ancient hieroglyphic map, first published in Gemelli Carreri’s Giro del Mondo. (See tom. vi. p. 38, ed. Napoli, 1700.) Its authenticity, along with Carreri's credibility, which has faced some skepticism (see Robertson’s America (London, 1796), vol. iii. note 26), has been successfully defended by Boturini, Clavigero, and Humboldt, all of whom followed in the footsteps of the Italian traveler. (Boturini, Idea, p. 54.—Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, pp. 223, 224.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 24.) The map is a copy of one in the interesting collection of Siguenza. It has all the features of an authentic Aztec picture, appearing to have been retouched, especially in the costumes, by a later artist. The painting of the four ages in the Vatican Codex, No. 3730, also depicts the two figures in the boat, escaping the great cataclysm. Antiq. of Mexico, vol. i. Pl. 7.
[366] I have met with no other voucher for this remarkable tradition than Clavigero (Stor. del Messico, dissert. 1), a good, though certainly not the best, authority, when he gives us no reason for our faith. Humboldt, however, does not distrust the tradition. (See Vues des Cordillères, p. 226.) He is not so skeptical as Vater; who, in allusion to the stories of the Flood, remarks, “I have purposely omitted noticing the resemblance of religious notions, for I do not see how it is possible to separate from such views every influence of Christian ideas, if it be only from an imperceptible confusion in the mind of the narrator.” Mithridates, oder allgemeine Sprachenkunde (Berlin, 1812), Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 82, note.
[366] I haven't found any other source to back up this impressive tradition except for Clavigero (Stor. del Messico, dissert. 1), who is a decent, though definitely not the most reliable, authority because he doesn't explain why we should believe it. However, Humboldt trusts the tradition. (See Vues des Cordillères, p. 226.) He isn't as doubtful as Vater, who, referring to the flood stories, comments, “I have intentionally chosen not to mention the similarities in religious beliefs because I don't see how it's possible to completely separate these views from any influence of Christian ideas, even if it's just from a subtle mix-up in the narrator's mind.” Mithridates, oder allgemeine Sprachenkunde (Berlin, 1812), Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 82, note.
[367] This story, so irreconcilable with the vulgar Aztec tradition, which admits only two survivors of the Deluge, was still lingering among the natives of the place on M. de Humboldt’s visit there. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 31, 32.) It agrees with that given by the interpreter of the Vatican Codex (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 192, et seq.); a writer—probably a monk of the sixteenth century—in whom ignorance and dogmatism contend for mastery. See a precious specimen of both, in his account of the Aztec chronology, in the very pages above referred to.
[367] This story, which sharply contrasts with the common Aztec belief that only two people survived the Flood, was still being shared among the locals when M. de Humboldt visited. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 31, 32.) It matches the version provided by the translator of the Vatican Codex (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 192, et seq.); this writer—likely a monk from the sixteenth century—struggles between ignorance and dogmatism. Check out a notable example of both in his discussion of Aztec chronology in the pages mentioned above.
[368] A tradition, very similar to the Hebrew one, existed among the Chaldeans and the Hindoos. (Asiatic Researches, vol. iii. mem. 16.) The natives of Chiapa, also, according to the bishop Nuñez de la Vega, had a story, cited as genuine by Humboldt (Vues des Cordillères, p. 148), which not only agrees with the Scripture account of the manner in which Babel was built, but with that of the subsequent dispersion and the confusion of tongues. A very marvellous coincidence! But who shall vouch for the authenticity of the tradition? The bishop flourished towards the close of the seventeenth century. He drew his information from hieroglyphical maps, and an Indian MS., which Boturini in vain endeavored to recover. In exploring these, he borrowed the aid of the natives, who, as Boturini informs us, frequently led the good man into errors and absurdities; of which he gives several specimens. (Idea, p. 116, et seq.)—Boturini himself has fallen into an error equally great, in regard to a map of this same Cholulan pyramid, which Clavigero shows, far from being a genuine antique, was the forgery of a later day. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 130, nota.) It is impossible to get a firm footing in the quicksands of tradition. The further we are removed from the Conquest, the more difficult it becomes to decide what belongs to the primitive Aztec and what to the Christian convert.
[368] A tradition that closely resembles the Hebrew one also existed among the Chaldeans and the Hindus. (Asiatic Researches, vol. iii. mem. 16.) According to Bishop Nuñez de la Vega, the natives of Chiapa had a story, which Humboldt cites as authentic (Vues des Cordillères, p. 148), that not only matches the Biblical account of how Babel was built but also aligns with the later dispersion and the confusion of languages. A remarkable coincidence! But who can guarantee the authenticity of this tradition? The bishop was active towards the end of the seventeenth century. He gathered his information from hieroglyphic maps and an Indian manuscript, which Boturini unsuccessfully tried to recover. In his research, he relied on the assistance of the locals, who, according to Boturini, often led him into mistakes and absurdities, providing several examples of this. (Idea, p. 116, et seq.)—Boturini himself also made a significant mistake regarding a map of the Cholulan pyramid, which Clavigero demonstrates is, rather than a genuine relic, a forgery from a later time. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 130, nota.) It's impossible to establish a solid foundation in the shifting sands of tradition. The further we are from the Conquest, the harder it is to differentiate between what belongs to the original Aztec culture and what comes from the Christian converts.
[369] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 1, cap. 6; lib. 6, cap. 28, 33.—Torquemada, not content with the honest record of his predecessor, whose MS. lay before him, tells us that the Mexican Eve had two sons, Cain and Abel. (Monarch, Ind., lib. 6, cap. 31.) The ancient interpreters of the Vatican and Tellerian Codices add the further tradition of her bringing sin and sorrow into the world by plucking the forbidden rose (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi., explan. of Pl. 7, 20); and Veytia remembers to have seen a Toltec or Aztec map representing a garden with a single tree in it, round which was coiled the serpent with a human face! (Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 1.) After this we may be prepared for Lord Kingsborough’s deliberate conviction that the “Aztecs had a clear knowledge of the Old Testament, and, most probably, of the New, though somewhat corrupted by time and hieroglyphics”! Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 409.
[369] Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 1, cap. 6; lib. 6, cap. 28, 33.—Torquemada, not satisfied with the honest account of his predecessor, whose manuscript was in front of him, claims that the Mexican Eve had two sons, Cain and Abel. (Monarch, Ind., lib. 6, cap. 31.) The ancient interpreters of the Vatican and Tellerian Codices add the additional tradition that she brought sin and sorrow into the world by picking the forbidden rose (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi., explan. of Pl. 7, 20); and Veytia recalls seeing a Toltec or Aztec map showing a garden with a single tree in it, around which coiled a serpent with a human face! (Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 1.) After this, we might be prepared for Lord Kingsborough’s firm belief that the “Aztecs had a clear knowledge of the Old Testament, and, most likely, the New, although somewhat distorted by time and hieroglyphics”! Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 409.
[370] Ante, pp. 71-73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ante, pp. 71-73.
[372] Ibid., lib. 1, cap. 19.—A sorry argument, even for a casuist. See, also, the elaborate dissertation of Dr. Mier (apud Sahagun, lib. 3, Suplem.), which settles the question entirely to the satisfaction of his reporter, Bustamante.{*}
[372] Ibid., book 1, chapter 19.—A weak argument, even for a casuist. Also, see the detailed discussion by Dr. Mier (in Sahagun, book 3, Supplement), which completely resolves the issue to the satisfaction of his reporter, Bustamante.{*}
{*} [P. De Roo, in his History of America before Columbus (Philadelphia, 1900), has set forth with great learning the St. Thomas legend. Of the writers upon the subject he says, “They all establish their opinion upon identical foundations,—to wit, upon the authority of ancient and revered writers, who may have had a knowledge of America’s existence and of its religious condition from human sources, yet especially drew their conclusions from the statements of Holy Writ; and again, upon the vestiges and traditions of the New World that are adduced as evidences of St. Thomas’s mission in our hemisphere.”—M.]
{*} [P. De Roo, in his History of America before Columbus (Philadelphia, 1900), has presented the St. Thomas legend with great insight. Of the writers on the subject, he says, “They all base their opinions on the same foundations—namely, the authority of ancient and respected writers, who may have known about America’s existence and its religious state from human sources, but primarily relied on the statements of Holy Scripture; and also on the traces and traditions of the New World that are cited as evidence of St. Thomas’s mission in our hemisphere.”—M.]
[373] See, among others, Lord Kingsborough’s reading of the Borgian Codex, and the interpreters of the Vatican (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi., explan. of Pl. 3, 10, 41), equally well skilled with his lordship—and Sir Hudibras—in unravelling mysteries
[373] Check out, among others, Lord Kingsborough’s analysis of the Borgian Codex, along with the Vatican interpreters (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi., explan. of Pl. 3, 10, 41), who are just as skilled as he is—and Sir Hudibras—in figuring out mysteries.
Regarding Adam’s first green breeches.
[374] [See note, ante, p. 73.]
[375] [The Cross symbol has been the subject of endless controversy. As usual, we find that Bancroft has given the subject careful consideration. (Native Races, iii.) Brinton (Myths of the New World, pp. 95, 96) quotes authorities to demonstrate in it the four cardinal points, the rain-bringers, the symbol of life and health. He was the first writer to connect the Palenque cross with the four cardinal points. Charles Rau (Palenque Tablet in U. S. National Museum, in No. 331 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge) concludes that it is a Phallic symbol. Bandelier thinks it was the emblem of fire. Squier calls it the tree of life of the Mexicans. Payne (America, ii. p. 86) thinks it was a representation of a human sacrifice to the sun. The “cross” is simply the conventional representation of a tree. At Palenque the bird which surmounts the tree is a turkey. The celebrant, decorated with a necklace, makes an offering to the winged deity. The living fetish was called Quetzalhuexolotl, and the tree was called “the tree of the plumed turkey.” The sacrifice presented is a diminutive human figure. The monstrous head which the roots of the tree surround is human, but with serpentine details. It represents the “Female Serpent,” the earth goddess to whom the tree owes its growth and nutrition.
[375] [The Cross symbol has sparked endless debate. As always, Bancroft has thoughtfully considered the topic. (Native Races, iii.) Brinton (Myths of the New World, pp. 95, 96) cites sources to illustrate that it represents the four cardinal points, the bringers of rain, and the symbol of life and health. He was the first to connect the Palenque cross with the four cardinal directions. Charles Rau (Palenque Tablet in U. S. National Museum, in No. 331 Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge) concludes that it is a phallic symbol. Bandelier believes it symbolized fire. Squier refers to it as the tree of life for the Mexicans. Payne (America, ii. p. 86) suggests it represents a human sacrifice to the sun. The “cross” is simply the traditional representation of a tree. At Palenque, the bird on top of the tree is a turkey. The celebrant, wearing a necklace, makes an offering to the winged deity. The living fetish was called Quetzalhuexolotl, and the tree was known as “the tree of the plumed turkey.” The sacrifice presented is a small human figure. The large head that the roots of the tree encircle is human but has serpentine features. It represents the “Female Serpent,” the earth goddess responsible for the tree's growth and nourishment.
Father De Roo (America before Columbus, vol. i. ch. xvii, pp. 423-455) concludes that “Christ and his cross were known in ancient America.” In his subsequent chapters he describes remains of Christian ceremonies, baptism, confirmation, a eucharist, confession, penance, etc.—M.]
Father De Roo (America before Columbus, vol. i. ch. xvii, pp. 423-455) concludes that “Christ and his cross were known in ancient America.” In his following chapters, he describes evidence of Christian ceremonies, including baptism, confirmation, the Eucharist, confession, penance, and more.—M.]
[376] Antiquités Mexicaines, exped. 3, Pl. 36.—The figures are surrounded by hieroglyphics of most arbitrary character, perhaps phonetic. (See, also, Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. I.—Gomara, Crónica de la Nueva-España, cap. 15, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.) Mr. Stephens considers that the celebrated “Cozumel Cross,” preserved at Merida, which claims the credit of being the same originally worshipped by the natives of Cozumel, is, after all, nothing but a cross that was erected by the Spaniards in one of their own temples in that island after the Conquest. The fact he regards as “completely invalidating the strongest proof offered at this day that the Cross was recognized by the Indians as a symbol of worship.” (Travels in Yucatan, vol. ii. chap. 20.) But, admitting the truth of this statement, that the Cozumel Cross is only a Christian relic, which the ingenious traveller has made extremely probable, his inference is by no means admissible. Nothing could be more natural than that the friars in Merida should endeavor to give celebrity to their convent by making it the possessor of so remarkable a monument as the very relic which proved, in their eyes, that Christianity had been preached at some earlier date among the natives. But the real proof of the existence of the Cross, as an object of worship, in the New World, does not rest on such spurious monuments as these, but on the unequivocal testimony of the Spanish discoverers themselves.
[376] Mexican Antiquities, exped. 3, Pl. 36.—The figures are surrounded by hieroglyphics that seem very arbitrary, possibly phonetic. (See also, Herrera, General History, vol. 2, book 3, chap. I.—Gomara, History of New Spain, chap. 15, ap. Barcia, vol. ii.) Mr. Stephens argues that the famous “Cozumel Cross,” which is kept in Merida and is said to be the same one originally venerated by the people of Cozumel, is really just a cross that the Spaniards put up in one of their own temples on the island after the Conquest. He believes this “completely invalidates the strongest evidence available today that the Cross was recognized by the Indians as a symbol of worship.” (Travels in Yucatan, vol. ii, chap. 20.) However, even if we accept this claim that the Cozumel Cross is merely a Christian relic, which the clever traveler has made quite plausible, his conclusion is not justifiable. It would be completely natural for the friars in Merida to try to promote their convent by claiming it housed such a significant monument as the very relic that, in their view, proved Christianity had been introduced to the natives at an earlier time. Yet, the real evidence of the Cross being an object of worship in the New World doesn’t rely on such questionable monuments but on the clear accounts from the Spanish discoverers themselves.
[377] “Lo recibian con gran reverencia, humiliacion, y lágrimas, diciendo que comian la carne de su Dios.” Veytia, Hist. antig. lib. 1, cap. 18.—Also, Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 24.
[377] “They received him with great reverence, humility, and tears, saying that they ate the flesh of their God.” Veytia, Hist. antig. lib. 1, cap. 18.—Also, Acosta, lib. 5, cap. 24.
[378] Ante, p. 78.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 37.—That the reader may see for himself how like, yet how unlike, the Aztec rite was to the Christian, I give the translation of Sahagun’s account, at length: “When everything necessary for the baptism had been made ready, all the relations of the child were assembled, and the midwife, who was the person that performed the rite of baptism, was summoned. At early dawn, they met together in the court-yard of the house. When the sun had risen, the midwife, taking the child in her arms, called for a little earthen vessel of water, while those about her placed the ornaments which had been prepared for the baptism in the midst of the court. To perform the rite of baptism, she placed herself with her face towards the west, and immediately began to go through certain ceremonies.... After this she sprinkled water on the head of the infant, saying, ‘O my child! take and receive the water of the Lord of the world, which is our life, and is given for the increasing and renewing of our body. It is to wash and to purify. I pray that these heavenly drops may enter into your body, and dwell there; that they may destroy and remove from you all the evil and sin which was given to you before the beginning of the world; since all of us are under its power, being all the children of Chalchivitlycue’ [the goddess of water]. She then washed the body of the child with water, and spoke in this manner: ‘Whencesoever thou comest, thou that art hurtful to this child, leave him and depart from him, for he now liveth anew, and is born anew; now is he purified and cleansed afresh, and our mother Chalchivitlycue again bringeth him into the world.’ Having thus prayed, the midwife took the child in both hands, and, lifting him towards heaven, said, ‘O Lord, thou seest here thy creature, whom thou hast sent into this world, this place of sorrow, suffering, and penitence. Grant him, O Lord, thy gifts and thine inspiration, for thou art the great God, and with thee is the great goddess.’ Torches of pine were kept burning during the performance of these ceremonies. When these things were ended, they gave the child the name of some one of his ancestors, in the hope that he might shed a new lustre over it. The name was given by the same midwife, or priestess, who baptized him.”
[378] Ante, p. 78.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 6, cap. 37.—So the reader can see how similar, yet different, the Aztec rite was to the Christian one, here’s the translation of Sahagun’s account in detail: “When everything needed for the baptism was ready, all the relatives of the child gathered, and the midwife, who performed the baptism, was called. At early dawn, they all met in the courtyard of the house. When the sun rose, the midwife took the child in her arms and asked for a small earthen vessel of water, while those around her placed the decorations prepared for the baptism in the middle of the courtyard. To perform the baptism, she stood facing west and immediately began a series of ceremonies.... After that, she sprinkled water on the baby’s head, saying, ‘O my child! receive the water from the Lord of the world, which is our life, and is given for the growth and renewal of our body. It is to wash and purify. I pray that these heavenly drops may enter your body and reside there; that they may destroy and remove all the evil and sin that was given to you since before the beginning of the world; for we are all under its power, being the children of Chalchivitlycue’ [the goddess of water]. She then washed the baby’s body with water, speaking like this: ‘Whatever you are, that is harmful to this child, leave him and depart from him, for he is now living anew, and is born again; he is now purified and cleansed fresh, and our mother Chalchivitlycue brings him back into the world.’ After praying this, the midwife took the baby in both hands and, lifting him towards heaven, said, ‘O Lord, you see here your creature that you have sent into this world, this place of sorrow, suffering, and repentance. Grant him, O Lord, your gifts and inspiration, for you are the great God, and with you is the great goddess.’ Pine torches were kept burning during these ceremonies. When everything was finished, they named the child after one of his ancestors, hoping he would bring new glory to it. The name was given by the same midwife or priestess who baptized him.”
[379] Among Egyptian symbols we meet with several specimens of the Cross. One, according to Justus Lipsius, signified “life to come.” (See his treatise, De Cruce (Lutetiæ Parisiorum, 1598), lib. 3, cap. 8.) We find another in Champollion’s catalogue, which he interprets “support or saviour.” (Précis, tom. ii., Tableau gén., Nos. 277, 348.) Some curious examples of the reverence paid to this sign by the ancients have been collected by McCulloh (Researches, p. 330, et seq.), and by Humboldt, in his late work, Géographie du Nouveau-Continent, tom. ii. p. 354, et seq.
[379] Among Egyptian symbols, we find several examples of the Cross. One, according to Justus Lipsius, represented “life after death.” (See his treatise, De Cruce (Lutetiæ Parisiorum, 1598), lib. 3, cap. 8.) Another is noted in Champollion’s catalog, which he interprets as “support or savior.” (Précis, tom. ii., Tableau gén., Nos. 277, 348.) Some interesting examples of the respect shown to this symbol by ancient cultures have been gathered by McCulloh (Researches, p. 330, et seq.), and by Humboldt, in his recent work, Géographie du Nouveau-Continent, tom. ii. p. 354, et seq.
Far was it,”
says Ovid. (Fastorum, lib. 1, v. 337.) Count Carli has pointed out a similar use of consecrated bread, and wine or water, in the Greek and Egyptian mysteries. (Lettres Améric., tom. i. let. 27.) See, also, McCulloh, Researches, p. 240, et seq.
says Ovid. (Fastorum, lib. 1, v. 337.) Count Carli has noted a similar use of consecrated bread, along with wine or water, in the Greek and Egyptian mysteries. (Lettres Améric., tom. i. let. 27.) See, also, McCulloh, Researches, p. 240, et seq.
[381] Water for purification and other religious rites is frequently noticed by the classical writers. Thus, Euripides:
[381] Classical writers often mention water used for purification and other religious ceremonies. For example, Euripides:
The notes on this place, in the admirable Variorum edition of Glasgow, 1821, contain references to several passages of similar import in different authors.
The notes on this place, in the excellent Variorum edition from Glasgow, 1821, include references to several passages with similar meaning in different authors.
[382] The difficulty of obtaining anything like a faithful report from the natives is the subject of complaint from more than one writer, and explains the great care taken by Sahagun to compare their narratives with each other. See Hist. de Nueva-España, Prólogo,—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Pról.,—Boturini, Idea, p. 116.
[382] Many writers express frustration over the challenge of getting an accurate account from the locals, which is why Sahagun went to great lengths to cross-check their stories with one another. See Hist. de Nueva-España, Prólogo,—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., Pról.,—Boturini, Idea, p. 116.
[383] The parallel was so closely pressed by Torquemada that he was compelled to suppress the chapter containing it, on the publication of his book. See the Proemio to the edition of 1723, sec. 2.
[383] The comparison was pushed so hard by Torquemada that he had to leave out the chapter that included it when he published his book. See the Proemio to the edition of 1723, sec. 2.
[384] “The devil,” says Herrera, “chose to imitate, in everything, the departure of the Israelites from Egypt, and their subsequent wanderings.” (Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 3, cap. 10.) But all that has been done by monkish annalist and missionary to establish the parallel with the children of Israel falls far short of Lord Kingsborough’s learned labors, spread over nearly two hundred folio pages. (See Antiq. of Mexico, tom. vi. pp. 282-410.) Quantum inane!
[384] “The devil,” says Herrera, “decided to imitate everything about the Israelites' exit from Egypt and their later travels.” (Hist. general, dec. 3, lib. 3, cap. 10.) But everything that has been done by monkish historians and missionaries to draw parallels with the Israelites is far less impressive than Lord Kingsborough’s extensive work, which spans almost two hundred folio pages. (See Antiq. of Mexico, tom. vi. pp. 282-410.) Quantum inane!
[385] The word משיח from which is derived Christ, “the anointed,” is still more nearly—not “precisely,” as Lord Kingsborough states (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 186)—identical with that of Mexi, or Mesi, the chief who was said to have led the Aztecs on the plains of Anahuac.
[385] The word משיח, from which we get Christ, meaning “the anointed one,” is even more closely—though not exactly, as Lord Kingsborough mentions (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 186)—related to Mexi, or Mesi, the leader who was believed to have guided the Aztecs on the plains of Anahuac.
[386] Interp. of Cod. Tel.-Rem. et Vat., Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi.—Sahagun, Hist. de Nueva-España, lib. 3, Suplem.—Veytia, Hist. antig., lib. 1, cap. 16.
[386] Interpretation of Cod. Tel.-Rem. and Vat., Ancient History of Mexico, vol. vi.—Sahagun, History of New Spain, book 3, Supplement.—Veytia, Ancient History, book 1, chapter 16.
[387] This opinion finds favor with the best Spanish and Mexican writers, from the Conquest downwards. Solís sees nothing improbable in the fact that “the malignant influence, so frequently noticed in sacred history, should be found equally in profane.” Hist. de la Conquista, lib. 2, cap. 4.
[387] This view is supported by the top Spanish and Mexican authors, from the time of the Conquest onward. Solís sees nothing unlikely in the idea that “the harmful influence, often observed in sacred history, should also appear in secular accounts.” Hist. de la Conquista, lib. 2, cap. 4.
[388] D. G. Brinton, International Congress of Anthropology, 1893 (Harper’s Magazine, March, 1903, p. 534). “Up to the present time there has not been shown a single dialect, not an art or an institution, not a myth or religious rite, not a domesticated plant or animal, not a tool, weapon, game, or symbol, in use in America at the time of the discovery, which had been previously imported from Asia, or from any other continent of the Old World.”—M.
[388] D. G. Brinton, International Congress of Anthropology, 1893 (Harper’s Magazine, March, 1903, p. 534). “So far, no one has presented a single dialect, art, institution, myth, religious rite, domesticated plant or animal, tool, weapon, game, or symbol that was being used in America at the time of discovery that had come from Asia or any other continent in the Old World.”—M.
[389] The bridal ceremony of the Hindoos, in particular, contains curious points of analogy with the Mexican. (See Asiatic Researches, vol. vii. mem. 9.) The institution of a numerous priesthood, with the practices of confession and penance, was familiar to the Tartar people. (Maundeville, Voiage, chap. 23.) And monastic establishments were found in Thibet and Japan from the earliest ages. Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 179.
[389] The Hindu wedding ceremony, in particular, has interesting similarities to the Mexican one. (See Asiatic Researches, vol. vii. mem. 9.) The idea of a large priesthood, along with practices like confession and penance, was well known among the Tartar people. (Maundeville, Voiage, chap. 23.) Additionally, monastic communities have existed in Tibet and Japan since ancient times. Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 179.
[390] “Doubtless,” says the ingenious Carli, “the fashion of burning the corpse, collecting the ashes in a vase, burying them under pyramidal mounds, with the immolation of wives and servants at the funeral, all remind one of the customs of Egypt and Hindostan.” Lettres Améric., tom. ii. let. 10.
[390] “Surely,” says the clever Carli, “the practice of cremating the body, gathering the ashes in a vase, and burying them under pyramidal mounds, along with the sacrifice of wives and servants at the funeral, all evokes the traditions of Egypt and India.” Lettres Améric., tom. ii. let. 10.
[391] Marco Polo notices a civilized people in Southeastern China, and another in Japan, who drank the blood and ate the flesh of their captives, esteeming it the most savory food in the world,—“la più saporita et migliore, che si possa truovar al mondo.” (Viaggi, lib. 2, cap. 75; lib. 3, 13, 14.) The Mongols, according to Sir John Maundeville, regarded the ears “sowced in vynegre” as a particular dainty. Voiage, chap. 23.
[391] Marco Polo observes a sophisticated society in Southeastern China and another in Japan that drank the blood and ate the flesh of their captives, believing it to be the tastiest food in the world, —“the most flavorful and best that can be found in the world.” (Viaggi, lib. 2, cap. 75; lib. 3, 13, 14.) The Mongols, according to Sir John Maundeville, considered ears “soused in vinegar” to be a special delicacy. Voiage, chap. 23.
[392] Marco Polo, Viaggi, lib. 2, cap. 10.—Maundeville, Voiage, cap. 20, et alibi.—See, also, a striking parallel between the Eastern Asiatics and Americans, in the Supplement to Ranking’s “Historical Researches;” a work embodying many curious details of Oriental history and manners in support of a whimsical theory.
[392] Marco Polo, Travels, book 2, chapter 10.—Maundeville, Journey, chapter 20, and elsewhere.—Also, see a striking comparison between the Eastern Asians and Americans in the Supplement to Ranking’s “Historical Researches;” a work that includes many interesting details of Oriental history and customs to support a quirky theory.
[393] Morton, Crania Americana (Philadelphia, 1839), pp. 224-246.—The industrious author establishes this singular fact by examples drawn from a great number of nations in North and South America.
[393] Morton, Crania Americana (Philadelphia, 1839), pp. 224-246.—The diligent author demonstrates this unique fact using examples from many nations in North and South America.
[394] Gomara, Crónica de la Nueva-España, cap. 202, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. pp. 94, 95.—McCulloh (Researches, p. 198), who cites the Asiatic Researches.—Dr. McCulloh, in his single volume, has probably brought together a larger mass of materials for the illustration of the aboriginal history of the continent than any other writer in the language. In the selection of his facts he has shown much sagacity, as well as industry; and, if the formal and somewhat repulsive character of the style has been unfavorable to a popular interest, the work must always have an interest for those who are engaged in the study of the Indian antiquities. His fanciful speculations on the subject of Mexican mythology may amuse those whom they fail to convince.
[394] Gomara, Crónica de la Nueva-España, cap. 202, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. i. pp. 94, 95.—McCulloh (Researches, p. 198), who cites the Asiatic Researches.—Dr. McCulloh, in his single volume, has likely gathered more materials for understanding the indigenous history of the continent than any other author in this language. In choosing his facts, he has shown great insight as well as diligence; and, although the formal and somewhat uninviting nature of his style may detract from its popular appeal, the work will always be of interest to those studying Indian antiquities. His imaginative ideas regarding Mexican mythology may entertain those who are not convinced by them.
[395] Ante, p. 126, et seq.
[396] This will be better shown by enumerating the zodiacal signs, used as the names of the years by the Eastern Asiatics. Among the Mongols, these were—1, mouse; 2, ox; 3, leopard; 4, hare; 5, crocodile; 6, serpent; 7, horse; 8, sheep; 9, monkey; 10, hen; 11, dog; 12, hog. The Mantchou Tartars, Japanese, and Thibetians have nearly the same terms, substituting, however, for No. 3, tiger; 5, dragon; 8, goat. In the Mexican signs for the names of the days we also meet with hare, serpent, monkey, dog. Instead of the “leopard,” “crocodile,” and “hen,”—neither of which animals was known in Mexico at the time of the Conquest,—we find the ocelotl, the lizard, and the eagle.—The lunar calendar of the Hindoos exhibits a correspondence equally extraordinary. Six of the terms agree with those of the Aztecs, namely, serpent, cane, razor, path of the sun, dog’s tail, house. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 152.) These terms, it will be observed, are still more arbitrarily selected, not being confined to animals; as, indeed, the hieroglyphics of the Aztec calendar were derived indifferently from them, and other objects, like the signs of our zodiac. These scientific analogies are set in the strongest light by M. de Humboldt, and occupy a large and, to the philosophical inquirer, the most interesting portion of his great work. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 125-194.) He has not embraced in his tables, however, the Mongol calendar, which affords even a closer approximation to the Mexican than that of the other Tartar races. Comp. Ranking, Researches, pp. 370, 371, note.
[396] This will be clearer when we list the zodiac signs that the Eastern Asians used as the names of the years. Among the Mongols, these were—1, mouse; 2, ox; 3, leopard; 4, hare; 5, crocodile; 6, serpent; 7, horse; 8, sheep; 9, monkey; 10, hen; 11, dog; 12, hog. The Mantchou Tartars, Japanese, and Tibetans have almost the same terms, but they replace 3 with tiger; 5 with dragon; and 8 with goat. In the Mexican signs for the names of the days, we also find hare, serpent, monkey, and dog. Instead of “leopard,” “crocodile,” and “hen”—which were not known in Mexico at the time of the Conquest—we see ocelotl, lizard, and eagle. The lunar calendar of the Hindus shows an equally remarkable correspondence. Six of the terms match those of the Aztecs: serpent, cane, razor, path of the sun, dog’s tail, and house. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 152.) It should be noted that these terms are chosen even more arbitrarily, not limited to animals, as the hieroglyphics of the Aztec calendar were derived from them and other objects, much like the signs of our zodiac. These scientific similarities are highlighted by M. de Humboldt and represent a significant and, for philosophical inquiry, the most intriguing section of his major work. (Vues des Cordillères, pp. 125-194.) However, he did not include the Mongol calendar in his tables, which actually shows an even closer relationship to the Mexican calendar than the calendars of the other Tartar groups. Comp. Ranking, Researches, pp. 370, 371, note.
[397] There is some inaccuracy in Humboldt’s definition of the ocelotl as “the tiger,” “the jaguar.” (Ibid., p. 159.) It is smaller than the jaguar, though quite as ferocious, and is as graceful and beautiful as the leopard, which it more nearly resembles. It is a native of New Spain, where the tiger is not known. (See Buffon, Histoire naturelle (Paris, An VIII), tom. ii., vox Ocelotl.) The adoption of this latter name, therefore, in the Aztec calendar, leads to an inference somewhat exaggerated.
[397] Humboldt's definition of the ocelotl as “the tiger” or “the jaguar” is somewhat inaccurate. (Ibid., p. 159.) The ocelot is smaller than the jaguar, although it is just as fierce, and it is as graceful and beautiful as the leopard, which it resembles more closely. It is native to New Spain, where the tiger is not found. (See Buffon, Histoire naturelle (Paris, An VIII), tom. ii., vox Ocelotl.) Thus, the use of this name in the Aztec calendar leads to an inference that is somewhat exaggerated.
[398] Both the Tartars and the Aztecs indicated the year by its sign; as the “year of the hare” or “rabbit,” etc. The Asiatic signs, likewise, far from being limited to the years and months, presided also over days, and even hours. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 165.) The Mexicans had also astrological symbols appropriated to the hours. Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, p. 117.
[398] Both the Tartars and the Aztecs marked the year by its sign, like the “year of the hare” or “rabbit,” etc. The Asiatic signs were not just for years and months; they also governed days and even hours. (Humboldt, Vues des Cordillères, p. 165.) The Mexicans also had astrological symbols specific to the hours. Gama, Descripcion, Parte 2, p. 117.
[399] Ante, p. 127, note.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before, p. 127, note.
[400] Achilles Tatius notices a custom of the Egyptians,—who, as the sun descended towards Capricorn, put on mourning, but, as the days lengthened, their fears subsided, they robed themselves in white, and, crowned with flowers, gave themselves up to jubilee, like the Aztecs. This account, transcribed by Carli’s French translator, and by M. de Humboldt, is more fully criticized by M. Jomard in the Vues des Cordillères, p. 309, et seq.
[400] Achilles Tatius points out a tradition of the Egyptians—who, when the sun was moving towards Capricorn, wore mourning clothes, but as the days got longer and their fears faded, they dressed in white and, adorned with flowers, celebrated joyfully, similar to the Aztecs. This account, recorded by Carli’s French translator and M. de Humboldt, is examined in more detail by M. Jomard in the Vues des Cordillères, p. 309, et seq.
[401] [See note, ante, p. 373.]
[402] Jefferson (Notes on Virginia (London, 1787), p. 164), confirmed by Humboldt (Essai politique, tom. i. p. 353). Mr. Gallatin comes to a different conclusion. (Transactions of American Antiquarian Society (Cambridge, 1836), vol. ii. p. 161.) The great number of American dialects and languages is well explained by the unsocial nature of a hunter’s life, requiring the country to be parcelled out into small and separate territories for the means of subsistence.
[402] Jefferson (Notes on Virginia (London, 1787), p. 164), supported by Humboldt (Essai politique, vol. i, p. 353). However, Mr. Gallatin reaches a different conclusion. (Transactions of American Antiquarian Society (Cambridge, 1836), vol. ii, p. 161.) The large number of American dialects and languages is well explained by the solitary nature of a hunter's lifestyle, which necessitates dividing the land into small, separate areas for their means of survival.
[403] Philologists have, indeed, detected two curious exceptions, in the Congo and primitive Basque; from which, however, the Indian languages differ in many essential points. See Du Ponceau’s Report, ap. Transactions of the Lit. and Hist. Committee of the Am. Phil. Society, vol. i.
[403] Linguists have indeed found two interesting exceptions, in the Congo and primitive Basque; however, the Indian languages differ in many important ways. See Du Ponceau’s Report, ap. Transactions of the Lit. and Hist. Committee of the Am. Phil. Society, vol. i.
[404] Vater (Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 70), who fixes on the Rio Gila and the Isthmus of Darien as the boundaries within which traces of the Mexican language were to be discerned. Clavigero estimates the number of dialects at thirty-five. I have used the more guarded statement of M. de Humboldt, who adds that fourteen of these languages have been digested into dictionaries and grammars. Essai politique, tom. i. p. 352.
[404] Vater (Mithridates, Vol. iii, Part 3, p. 70) identifies the Rio Gila and the Isthmus of Darien as the areas where you can find traces of the Mexican language. Clavigero estimates there are about thirty-five dialects. I've referenced a more cautious statement from M. de Humboldt, who notes that fourteen of these languages have been organized into dictionaries and grammars. Essai politique, vol. i, p. 352.
[405] No one has done so much towards establishing this important fact as that estimable scholar, Mr. Du Ponceau. And the frankness with which he has admitted the exception that disturbed his favorite hypothesis shows that he is far more wedded to science than to system. See an interesting account of it, in his prize essay before the Institute, Mémoire sur le Système grammaticale des Langues de quelques Nations Indiennes de l’Amérique. (Paris, 1838.)
[405] No one has contributed more to establishing this important fact than the respected scholar, Mr. Du Ponceau. His openness in acknowledging the exception that challenged his preferred theory shows that he is much more committed to science than to any specific system. Check out his prize essay presented to the Institute, "Mémoire sur le Système grammaticale des Langues de quelques Nations Indiennes de l’Amérique." (Paris, 1838.)
[406] The Mexican language, in particular, is most flexible; admitting of combinations so easily that the most simple ideas are often buried under a load of accessories. The forms of expression, though picturesque, were thus made exceedingly cumbrous. A “priest,” for example, was called notlazomahuizteopixcatatzin, meaning “venerable minister of God, that I love as my father.” A still more comprehensive word is amatlacuilolitquitcatlaxtlahuitli, signifying “the reward given to a messenger who bears a hieroglyphical map conveying intelligence.”
[406] The Mexican language, in particular, is very flexible; it allows for combinations so easily that even the simplest ideas often get lost under a pile of extra words. Although the expressions are colorful, they tend to be quite cumbersome. For instance, a “priest” is referred to as notlazomahuizteopixcatatzin, which means “venerable minister of God, whom I love like my father.” An even more elaborate word is amatlacuilolitquitcatlaxtlahuitli, which refers to “the reward given to a messenger who carries a hieroglyphic map conveying information.”
[407] See, in particular, for the latter view of the subject, the arguments of Mr. Gallatin, in his acute and masterly disquisition on the Indian tribes; a disquisition that throws more light on the intricate topics of which it treats than whole volumes that have preceded it. Transactions of the American Antiquarian Society, vol. ii. Introd., sec. 6.
[407] For a detailed perspective on this topic, check out Mr. Gallatin’s insightful and skilled analysis of the Indian tribes; this analysis provides more clarity on the complex issues it discusses than entire volumes that came before it. Transactions of the American Antiquarian Society, vol. ii. Introd., sec. 6.
[408] This comparative anatomy of the languages of the two hemispheres, begun by Barton (Origin of the Tribes and Nations of America (Philadelphia, 1797)), has been extended by Vater (Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 1, p. 348, et seq.). A selection of the most striking analogies may be found, also, in Malte Brun, book 75, table.
[408] This comparison of the languages from the two hemispheres, started by Barton (Origin of the Tribes and Nations of America (Philadelphia, 1797)), has been expanded by Vater (Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 1, p. 348, et seq.). You can also find a selection of the most notable similarities in Malte Brun, book 75, table.
[409] Othomi, from otho, “stationary,” and mi, “nothing.” (Najera, Dissert., ut infra.) The etymology intimates the condition of this rude nation of warriors, who, imperfectly reduced by the Aztec arms, roamed over the high lands north of the Valley of Mexico.
[409] Othomi, from otho, “stationary,” and mi, “nothing.” (Najera, Dissert., ut infra.) The origin of the name suggests the state of this rough tribe of warriors, who, only partially subdued by the Aztec forces, wandered across the highlands north of the Valley of Mexico.
[410] See Najera’s Dissertatio de Lingua Othomitorum, ap. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, vol. v. New Series.—The author, a learned Mexican, has given a most satisfactory analysis of this remarkable language, which stands alone among the idioms of the New World, as the Basque—the solitary wreck, perhaps, of a primitive age—exists among those of the Old.
[410] See Najera’s Dissertatio de Lingua Othomitorum, ap. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, vol. v. New Series.—The author, an educated Mexican, has provided an impressive analysis of this unique language, which is distinct among the languages of the New World, just as Basque—the only remaining trace, possibly, of an ancient era—exists among those of the Old.
[411] Barton, p. 92.—Heckewelder, chap. 1, ap. Transactions of the Hist. and Lit. Committee of the Am. Phil. Soc., vol. i.—The various traditions have been assembled by M. Warden, in the Antiquités Mexicaines, part 2, p. 185, et seq.
[411] Barton, p. 92.—Heckewelder, chap. 1, in Transactions of the Hist. and Lit. Committee of the Am. Phil. Soc., vol. i.—The different traditions have been compiled by M. Warden in the Antiquités Mexicaines, part 2, p. 185, and following pages.
[412] The recent work of Mr. Delafield (Inquiry into the Origin of the Antiquities of America (Cincinnati, 1839)) has an engraving of one of these maps, said to have been obtained by Mr. Bullock from Boturini’s collection. Two such are specified on page 10 of that antiquary’s Catalogue. This map has all the appearance of a genuine Aztec painting, of the rudest character. We may recognize, indeed, the symbols of some dates and places, with others denoting the aspect of the country, whether fertile or barren, a state of war or peace, etc. But it is altogether too vague, and we know too little of the allusions, to gather any knowledge from it of the course of the Aztec migration.—Gemelli Carreri’s celebrated chart contains the names of many places on the route, interpreted, perhaps, by Siguenza himself, to whom it belonged (Giro del Mondo, tom. vi. 56); and Clavigero has endeavored to ascertain the various localities with some precision. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 160, et seq.) But, as they are all within the boundaries of New Spain, and, indeed, south of the Rio Gila, they throw little light, of course, on the vexed question of the primitive abodes of the Aztecs.
[412] The recent work of Mr. Delafield (Inquiry into the Origin of the Antiquities of America (Cincinnati, 1839)) includes an engraving of one of these maps, reportedly obtained by Mr. Bullock from Boturini’s collection. Two such maps are mentioned on page 10 of that antiquary’s Catalogue. This map looks like a genuine Aztec painting, albeit very rough. We can indeed identify some symbols for dates and locations, along with others representing the landscape's condition, whether it be fertile or barren, at war or at peace, etc. However, it is overall too ambiguous, and we lack sufficient context to gain any meaningful understanding of the path of the Aztec migration. Gemelli Carreri’s famous chart lists many place names along the route, likely interpreted by Siguenza himself, its original owner (Giro del Mondo, tom. vi. 56); Clavigero has tried to determine the various places with some accuracy. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 160, et seq.) But since all these locations fall within present-day New Spain and specifically south of the Rio Gila, they provide little insight into the unresolved issue of the original homes of the Aztecs.
[413] This may be fairly gathered from the agreement of the traditionary interpretations of the maps of the various people of Anahuac, according to Veytia; who, however, admits that it is “next to impossible,” with the lights of the present day, to determine the precise route taken by the Mexicans. (Hist, antig., tom. i. cap. 2.) Lorenzana is not so modest. “Los Mexicanos por tradicion viniéron por el norte,” says he, “y se saben ciertamente sus mansiones.” (Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 81, nota.) There are some antiquaries who see best in the dark.
[413] This can be reasonably inferred from the consistent interpretations of the maps of the various peoples of Anahuac, according to Veytia; who, however, concedes that it is “almost impossible,” given today’s knowledge, to pinpoint the exact route taken by the Mexicans. (Hist, antig., tom. i. cap. 2.) Lorenzana is less reserved. “The Mexicans, according to tradition, came from the north,” he states, “and their settlements are definitely known.” (Hist. de Nueva-España, p. 81, nota.) Some antiquarians seem to see best in the dark.
[414] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 2, et seq.—Idem, Relaciones, MS.—Veytia, Hist. antig., ubi supra.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., tom. i. lib. 1.
[414] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., ch. 2, etc.—Idem, Relaciones, MS.—Veytia, Hist. antig., see above.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., vol. 1, book 1.
[415] In the province of Sonora, especially along the California Gulf. The Cora language, above all, of which a regular grammar has been published, and which is spoken in New Biscay, about 30° north, so much resembles the Mexican that Vater refers them both to a common stock. Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 143.
[415] In the Sonora region, particularly along the Gulf of California, the Cora language, especially since a regular grammar has been published for it, is spoken in New Biscay, around 30° north, and it closely resembles Mexican. Vater links both languages to a common origin. Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 143.
[416] On the southern bank of this river are ruins of large dimensions, described by the missionary Pedro Font on his visit there in 1775. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 538.)—At a place of the same name, Casas Grandes, about 33° north, and, like the former, a supposed station of the Aztecs, still more extensive remains are to be found; large enough, indeed, according to a late traveller, Lieut. Hardy, for a population of 20,000 or 30,000 souls. The country for leagues is covered with these remains, as well as with utensils of earthenware, obsidian, and other relics. A drawing which the author has given of a painted jar or vase may remind one of the Etruscan. “There were, also, good specimens of earthen images in the Egyptian style,” he observes, “which are, to me at least, so perfectly uninteresting that I was at no pains to procure any of them.” (Travels in the Interior of Mexico (London, 1829), pp. 464-466.) The lieutenant was neither a Boturini nor a Belzoni.
[416] On the southern bank of this river are ruins of significant size, described by the missionary Pedro Font during his visit in 1775. (Antiq. of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 538.)—At another site of the same name, Casas Grandes, located about 33° north, and thought to be another Aztec station, even larger remains can be found; vast enough, according to the recent traveler, Lieutenant Hardy, for a population of 20,000 to 30,000 people. The landscape for miles is dotted with these ruins, along with pottery, obsidian, and other artifacts. A drawing the author provided of a painted jar or vase may remind one of Etruscan styles. “There were also some nice examples of earthen figures in the Egyptian style,” he notes, “which are, to me at least, so perfectly uninteresting that I didn’t bother to take any of them.” (Travels in the Interior of Mexico (London, 1829), pp. 464-466.) The lieutenant was neither a Boturini nor a Belzoni.
[417] Vater has examined the languages of three of these nations, between 50° and 60° north, and collated their vocabularies with the Mexican, showing the probability of a common origin of many of the words in each. Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 212.
[417] Vater has analyzed the languages of three of these countries, located between 50° and 60° north, and compared their vocabularies with that of Mexican, indicating the likelihood of a shared origin for many of the words in each. Mithridates, Theil iii. Abtheil. 3, p. 212.
[418] The Mexicans are noticed by M. de Humboldt as distinguished from the other aborigines whom he had seen, by the quantity both of beard and moustaches. (Essai politique, tom. i. p. 361.) The modern Mexican, however, broken in spirit and fortunes, bears as little resemblance, probably, in physical as in moral characteristics to his ancestors, the fierce and independent Aztecs.
[418] M. de Humboldt points out that Mexicans are different from the other indigenous people he observed, especially because of the amount of facial hair they have. (Essai politique, tom. i. p. 361.) However, the modern Mexican, worn down in spirit and circumstances, likely resembles their fierce and independent ancestors, the Aztecs, less in both physical and moral traits.
[419] Prichard, Physical History, vol. i. pp. 167-169, 182, et seq.—Morton, Crania Americana, p. 66.—McCulloh, Researches, p. 18.—Lawrence, Lectures, pp. 317, 565.
[419] Prichard, Physical History, vol. i. pp. 167-169, 182, et seq.—Morton, Crania Americana, p. 66.—McCulloh, Researches, p. 18.—Lawrence, Lectures, pp. 317, 565.
[420] Thus we find, amidst the generally prevalent copper or cinnamon tint, nearly all gradations of color, from the European white, to a black, almost African; while the complexion capriciously varies among different tribes in the neighborhood of each other. See examples in Humboldt (Essai politique, tom. i. pp. 358, 359), also Prichard (Physical History, vol. ii. pp. 452, 522, et alibi), a writer whose various research and dispassionate judgment have made his work a text-book in this department of science.
[420] So we see that, among the generally dominant copper or cinnamon color, there are almost all shades, from European white to a black that's nearly African; meanwhile, skin tones can vary significantly among different tribes that are close to each other. For examples, see Humboldt (Essai politique, tom. i. pp. 358, 359) and Prichard (Physical History, vol. ii. pp. 452, 522, et alibi), a writer whose extensive research and impartial perspective have made his work essential reading in this field of study.
[421] Such is the conclusion of Dr. Warren, whose excellent collection has afforded him ample means for study and comparison. (See his Remarks before the British Association for the Advancement of Science, ap. London Athenæum, Oct., 1837.) In the specimens collected by Dr. Morton, however, the barbarous tribes would seem to have a somewhat larger facial angle, and a greater quantity of brain, than the semi-civilized. Crania Americana, p. 259.
[421] Dr. Warren reached this conclusion based on his extensive collection, which provided him with plenty of opportunities for study and comparison. (See his Remarks before the British Association for the Advancement of Science, ap. London Athenæum, Oct., 1837.) However, in the specimens gathered by Dr. Morton, the barbaric tribes appear to have a slightly larger facial angle and more brain volume than the semi-civilized. Crania Americana, p. 259.
[422] “On ne peut se refuser d’admettre que l’espèce humaine n’offre pas de races plus voisines que le sont celles des Américaines, des Mongols, des Mantchoux, et des Malais.” Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. i. p. 367.—Also, Prichard, Physical History, vol. i. pp. 184-186; vol. ii. pp. 365-367.—Lawrence, Lectures, p. 365.
[422] “We can’t deny that humanity doesn’t have races that are closer to each other than those of the Americans, Mongols, Manchus, and Malays.” Humboldt, Political Essay, vol. i, p. 367.—Also, Prichard, Physical History, vol. i, pp. 184-186; vol. ii, pp. 365-367.—Lawrence, Lectures, p. 365.
[423] Dr. Morton’s splendid work on American crania has gone far to supply the requisite information. Out of about one hundred and fifty specimens of skulls, of which he has ascertained the dimensions with admirable precision, one-third belong to the semi-civilized races; and of them thirteen are Mexican. The number of these last is too small to found any general conclusions upon, considering the great diversity found in individuals of the same nation, not to say kindred.—Blumenbach’s observations on American skulls were chiefly made, according to Prichard (Physical History, vol. i. pp. 183, 184), from specimens of the Carib tribes, as unfavorable, perhaps, as any on the continent.
[423] Dr. Morton’s impressive work on American skulls has provided a lot of necessary information. Out of about one hundred and fifty skull specimens he has measured with great accuracy, one-third come from semi-civilized races, and among those, thirteen are Mexican. The number of these is too small to draw any broad conclusions from, especially given the significant variation found among individuals of the same nation, not to mention those related by ancestry. Blumenbach’s studies on American skulls were mainly based, according to Prichard (Physical History, vol. i. pp. 183, 184), on specimens from the Carib tribes, which may be among the least favorable on the continent.
[424] Yet these specimens are not so easy to be obtained. With uncommon advantages for procuring these myself in Mexico, I have not succeeded in obtaining any specimens of the genuine Aztec skull. The difficulty of this may be readily comprehended by any one who considers the length of time that has elapsed since the Conquest, and that the burial-places of the ancient Mexicans have continued to be used by their descendants. Dr. Morton more than once refers to his specimens as those of the “genuine Toltec skull, from cemeteries in Mexico, older than the Conquest.” (Crania Americana, pp. 152, 155, 231, et alibi.) But how does he know that the heads are Toltec? That nation is reported to have left the country about the middle of the eleventh century, nearly eight hundred years ago,—according to Ixtlilxochitl, indeed, a century earlier; and it seems much more probable that the specimens now found in these burial-places should belong to some of the races who have since occupied the country, than to one so far removed. The presumption is manifestly too feeble to authorize any positive inference.
[424] However, these specimens are not easy to obtain. With unique opportunities to collect them myself in Mexico, I haven't been able to find any genuine Aztec skulls. The challenge is clear to anyone who considers how long it's been since the Conquest and that the burial sites of the ancient Mexicans are still being used by their descendants. Dr. Morton frequently refers to his specimens as “genuine Toltec skulls from cemeteries in Mexico, older than the Conquest.” (Crania Americana, pp. 152, 155, 231, et alibi.) But how does he determine that these skulls are Toltec? That civilization reportedly left the area around the middle of the eleventh century, nearly eight hundred years ago — according to Ixtlilxochitl, even a century earlier; and it seems much more likely that the specimens found in these burial sites belong to some of the races that have occupied the region since then, rather than to one so distantly removed. The assumption is clearly too weak to support any definitive conclusions.
[425] The tower of Belus, with its retreating stories, described by Herodotus (Clio, sec. 181), has been selected as the model of the teocalli; which leads Vater somewhat shrewdly to remark that it is strange no evidence of this should appear in the erection of similar structures by the Aztecs in the whole course of their journey to Anahuac. (Mithridates, Theil. iii. Abtheil. 3, pp. 74, 75.) The learned Niebuhr finds the elements of the Mexican temple in the mythic tomb of Porsenna. (Roman History, Eng. trans. (London, 1827), vol. i. p. 88.) The resemblance to the accumulated pyramids composing this monument is not very obvious. Com. Pliny (Hist. Nat., lib. 36, sec. 19). Indeed, the antiquarian may be thought to encroach on the poet’s province when he finds in Etruscan fable—“cum omnia excedat fabulositas,” as Pliny characterizes this—the origin of Aztec science.
[425] The tower of Belus, with its descending levels, mentioned by Herodotus (Clio, sec. 181), has been chosen as the model for the teocalli; which leads Vater to cleverly point out that it's strange no evidence of this appears in the construction of similar structures by the Aztecs throughout their journey to Anahuac. (Mithridates, Theil. iii. Abtheil. 3, pp. 74, 75.) The learned Niebuhr sees the origins of the Mexican temple in the mythical tomb of Porsenna. (Roman History, Eng. trans. (London, 1827), vol. i. p. 88.) The similarity to the stacked pyramids that make up this monument isn't very clear. Com. Pliny (Hist. Nat., lib. 36, sec. 19). In fact, it could be argued that the antiquarian oversteps into the poet's realm when he traces the origins of Aztec science back to Etruscan fable—“cum omnia excedat fabulositas,” as Pliny describes it.
[426] See the powerful description of Lucan, Pharsalia, lib. 9, v. 966.—The Latin bard has been surpassed by the Italian, in the beautiful stanza beginning Giace l’ alta Cartago (Gerusalemme Liberata, c. 15, s. 20), which may be said to have been expanded by Lord Byron into a canto,—the fourth of Childe Harold.
[426] Check out the striking description in Lucan, Pharsalia, book 9, line 966. The Latin poet has been outdone by the Italian one, in the beautiful stanza starting with Giace l’ alta Cartago (Gerusalemme Liberata, chapter 15, stanza 20), which can be seen as expanded by Lord Byron into a canto—the fourth of Childe Harold.
[427] The most remarkable remains on the proper Mexican soil are the temple or fortress of Xochicalco, not many miles from the capital. It stands on a rocky eminence, nearly a league in circumference, cut into terraces faced with stone. The building on the summit is seventy-five feet long and sixty-six broad. It is of hewn granite, put together without cement, but with great exactness. It was constructed in the usual pyramidal, terraced form, rising by a succession of stories, each smaller than that below it. The number of these is now uncertain; the lower one alone remaining entire. This is sufficient, however, to show the nice style of execution, from the sharp, salient cornices, and the hieroglyphical emblems with which it is covered, all cut in the hard stone. As the detached blocks found among the ruins are sculptured with bas-reliefs in like manner, it is probable that the whole building was covered with them. It seems probable, also, as the same pattern extends over different stones, that the work was executed after the walls were raised.—In the hill beneath, subterraneous galleries, six feet wide and high, have been cut to the length of one hundred and eighty feet, where they terminate in two halls, the vaulted ceilings of which connect by a sort of tunnel with the buildings above. These subterraneous works are also lined with hewn stone. The size of the blocks, and the hard quality of the granite of which they consist, have made the buildings of Xochicalco a choice quarry for the proprietors of a neighboring sugar-refinery, who have appropriated the upper stories of the temple to this ignoble purpose! The Barberini at least built palaces, beautiful themselves, as works of art, with the plunder of the Coliseum. See the full description of this remarkable building, both by Dupaix and Alzate. (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. i. Exp. 1, pp. 15-20; tom. iii. Exp. 1, Pl. 33.) A recent investigation has been made by order of the Mexican government, the report of which differs, in some of its details, from the preceding. Revista Mexicana, tom. i. mem. 5.
[427] The most impressive remains on Mexican soil are the temple or fortress of Xochicalco, located just a few miles from the capital. It sits on a rocky hilltop, about a league in circumference, cut into terraces made of stone. The structure at the top measures seventy-five feet long and sixty-six feet wide. It's made of carved granite, assembled without cement but with great precision. It was built in the typical pyramidal, terraced design, with several tiers, each smaller than the one below. The exact number of these tiers is unclear now; only the bottom one remains intact. However, this is enough to demonstrate the meticulous craftsmanship, shown by the sharp, protruding cornices and the hieroglyphic symbols carved into the hard stone. Since the detached blocks found among the ruins are also adorned with bas-reliefs, it's likely that the entire building was covered with these carvings. It also seems that since the same design appears on different stones, the work was done after the walls were already built. Beneath the hill, there are underground tunnels that are six feet wide and tall, extending for one hundred and eighty feet, ending in two rooms with vaulted ceilings that connect to the structures above through a sort of tunnel. These underground spaces are lined with carved stone as well. The size of the blocks and the durability of the granite have made the buildings of Xochicalco a favored source for the owners of a nearby sugar refinery, who have taken the upper levels of the temple for this unworthy purpose! At least the Barberini built palaces that were beautiful in their own right, as works of art, using the spoils of the Coliseum. See the full description of this remarkable building by Dupaix and Alzate. (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. i. Exp. 1, pp. 15-20; tom. iii. Exp. 1, Pl. 33.) A recent investigation has been conducted at the request of the Mexican government, with a report that differs in some details from the previous ones. Revista Mexicana, tom. i. mem. 5.
[428] Ante, pp. 196-199.
[429] It is impossible to look at Waldeck’s finished drawings of buildings, where Time seems scarcely to have set his mark on the nicely chiselled stone, and the clear tints are hardly defaced by a weather-stain, without regarding the artist’s work as a restoration; a picture true, it may be, of those buildings in the day of their glory, but not of their decay.—Cogolludo, who saw them in the middle of the seventeenth century, speaks of them with admiration, as works of “accomplished architects,” of whom history has preserved no tradition. Historia de Yucatan (Madrid, 1688), lib. 4, cap. 2.{*}
[429] It’s impossible to look at Waldeck’s completed drawings of buildings, where Time seems barely to have touched the finely carved stone, and the bright colors are hardly marred by weathering, without seeing the artist’s work as a restoration; an accurate depiction, perhaps, of those buildings in their prime, but not of their decline. Cogolludo, who viewed them in the mid-seventeenth century, speaks of them with admiration, as creations of “accomplished architects,” of whom history has left no record. Historia de Yucatan (Madrid, 1688), lib. 4, cap. 2.{*}
{*} [The age of these ancient cities is still an unsolved problem, but the conviction seems to be growing that many of them were inhabited at the time of the Conquest. The sacred edifices at Uxmal did not cease to be used until some time after the Spaniards had become lords of the land. Charnay (Ancient Cities of the New World, p. 328) thinks Chichen Itza was inhabited “scarcely sixty years before the Conquest.” Bandelier (Peabody Museum Report, ii. 126) says of the Tablet of the Cross at Palenque, “These tablets and figures show in dress such a striking analogy of what we know of the military accoutrements of the Mexicans, that it is a strong approach to identity.” Bancroft (Native Races, vol. iv.) specifies the literature dealing with Palenque. For a while scholars were mystified by Waldeck’s absurd elephants on the walls of Palenque. But after a time these animal representations were shown to have existed only in the artist’s brain.—M.]
{*} [The age of these ancient cities is still a mystery, but there seems to be a growing belief that many of them were occupied at the time of the Conquest. The sacred buildings at Uxmal continued to be used for some time after the Spaniards took control of the land. Charnay (Ancient Cities of the New World, p. 328) believes Chichen Itza was inhabited “just sixty years before the Conquest.” Bandelier (Peabody Museum Report, ii. 126) mentions the Tablet of the Cross at Palenque, stating, “These tablets and figures show in clothing such a striking similarity to what we know of the military gear of the Mexicans, that it is almost identical.” Bancroft (Native Races, vol. iv.) details the literature focused on Palenque. For a time, scholars were puzzled by Waldeck’s ridiculous elephants on the walls of Palenque. But eventually, it became clear that these animal depictions only existed in the artist’s imagination.—M.]
[430] In the original text is a description of some of these ruins, especially of those of Mitla and Palenque. It would have had novelty at the time in which it was written, since the only accounts of these buildings were in the colossal publications of Lord Kingsborough, and in the Antiquités Mexicaines, not very accessible to most readers. But it is unnecessary to repeat descriptions now familiar to every one, and so much better executed than they can be by me, in the spirited pages of Stephens.
[430] The original text describes some of these ruins, particularly those at Mitla and Palenque. It would have been fresh and exciting when it was written, as the only accounts of these buildings were found in the massive works of Lord Kingsborough and in the Antiquités Mexicaines, which were not very accessible to most readers. However, there's no need to repeat descriptions that are now well-known to everyone and done much better by me in the engaging pages of Stephens.
[432] See, in particular, two terra-cotta busts with helmets, found in Oaxaca, which might well pass for Greek, both in the style of the heads and the casques that cover them. Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. iii. Exp. 2, Pl. 36.
[432] Check out, especially, two terracotta busts wearing helmets, discovered in Oaxaca, which could easily be mistaken for Greek due to the style of the heads and the helmets that cover them. Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. iii. Exp. 2, Pl. 36.
[433] Dupaix speaks of these tools as made of pure copper. But doubtless there was some alloy mixed with it, as was practised by the Aztecs and Egyptians; otherwise their edges must have been easily turned by the hard substances on which they were employed.
[433] Dupaix talks about these tools being made of pure copper. However, it’s likely that there was some alloy mixed in, as the Aztecs and Egyptians did; otherwise, their edges would have easily been damaged by the hard materials they worked with.
[435] Ante, p. 155
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before, p. 155
[436] Waldeck, Atlas pittoresque, p. 73.—The fortress of Xochicalco was also colored with a red paint (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. i. p. 20); and a cement of the same color covered the Toltec pyramid at Teotihuacan, according to Mr. Bullock, Six Months in Mexico, vol. ii. p. 143.
[436] Waldeck, Pictorial Atlas, p. 73.—The fortress of Xochicalco was also painted red (Mexican Antiquities, vol. i. p. 20); and a cement of the same color covered the Toltec pyramid at Teotihuacan, according to Mr. Bullock, Six Months in Mexico, vol. ii. p. 143.
[437] Description de l’Egypte, Antiq., tom. ii. cap. 9, sec. 4.—The huge image of the Sphinx was originally colored red. (Clarke’s Travels, vol. v. p. 202.) Indeed, many of the edifices, as well as statues, of ancient Greece, also, still exhibit traces of having been painted.
[437] Description of Egypt, Antiquities, vol. ii, chap. 9, sec. 4.—The massive statue of the Sphinx was originally painted red. (Clarke’s Travels, vol. v. p. 202.) In fact, many of the buildings and statues from ancient Greece still show signs of having been painted as well.
[438] The various causes of the stationary condition of art in Egypt, for so many ages, are clearly exposed by the Duke di Serradifalco, in his Antichità della Sicilia (Palermo, 1834, tom. ii. pp. 33, 34); a work in which the author, while illustrating the antiquities of a little island, has thrown a flood of light on the arts and literary culture of ancient Greece.
[438] The different reasons for the stagnant state of art in Egypt for so many years are clearly explained by Duke di Serradifalco in his Antichità della Sicilia (Palermo, 1834, vol. ii. pp. 33, 34); a work in which the author, while discussing the antiquities of a small island, sheds significant light on the arts and literary culture of ancient Greece.
[439] “The ideal is not always the beautiful,” as Winckelmann truly says, referring to the Egyptian figures. (Histoire de l’Art chez les Anciens, liv. 4, chap. 2, trad. Fr.) It is not impossible, however, that the portraits mentioned in the text may be copies from life. Some of the rude tribes of America distorted their infants’ heads into forms quite as fantastic; and Garcilaso de la Vega speaks of a nation discovered by the Spaniards in Florida, with a formation apparently not unlike the Palenque: “Tienen cabezas increiblemente largas, y ahusadas para arriba, que las ponen así con artificio, atándoselas desde el punto, que nascen las criaturas, hasta que son de nueve ó diez años.” La Florida (Madrid, 1723), p. 190.
[439] “The ideal isn’t always the beautiful,” as Winckelmann accurately states, referring to the Egyptian figures. (Histoire de l’Art chez les Anciens, liv. 4, chap. 2, trad. Fr.) However, it’s possible that the portraits mentioned in the text might be realistic copies. Some of the primitive tribes in America shaped their infants' heads into equally bizarre forms; and Garcilaso de la Vega talks about a tribe discovered by the Spaniards in Florida, with a head shape seemingly similar to that of the Palenque: “Tienen cabezas increiblemente largas, y ahusadas para arriba, que las ponen así con artificio, atándoselas desde el punto, que nascen las criaturas, hasta que son de nueve ó diez años.” La Florida (Madrid, 1723), p. 190.
[440] For a notice of this remarkable codex, see ante, p. 119. There is, indeed, a resemblance, in the use of straight lines and dots, between the Palenque writing and the Dresden MS. Possibly these dots denoted years, like the rounds in the Mexican system.
[440] For information on this remarkable codex, see ante, p. 119. There is definitely a similarity in the use of straight lines and dots between the Palenque writing and the Dresden MS. It's possible that these dots represented years, similar to the circles in the Mexican system.
[442] “Les ruines,” says the enthusiastic chevalier Le Noir, “sans nom, à qui l’on a donné celui de Palenque, peuvent remonter comme les plus anciennes ruines du monde à trois mille ans. Ceci n’est point mon opinion seule; c’est celle de tous les voyageurs qui ont vu les ruines dont il s’agit, de tous les archéologues qui en ont examiné les dessins ou lu les descriptions, enfin des historiens qui ont fait des recherches, et qui n’ont rien trouvé dans les annales du monde qui fasse soupçonner l’époque de la fondation de tels monuments, dont l’origine se perd dans la nuit des temps.” (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. ii., Examen, p. 73.) Colonel Galindo, fired with the contemplation of the American ruins, pronounces this country the true cradle of civilization, whence it passed over to China, and latterly to Europe, which, whatever “its foolish vanity” may pretend, has but just started in the march of improvement! See his Letter on Copan, ap. Trans, of Am. Ant. Soc., vol. ii.
[442] “The ruins,” says the enthusiastic knight Le Noir, “whose name, Palenque, has been assigned to them, can date back as far as three thousand years, making them some of the oldest ruins in the world. This isn’t just my opinion; it’s the view of all the travelers who have seen these ruins, of all the archaeologists who have examined their drawings or read their descriptions, and finally of the historians who have researched them and found nothing in the world's records that suggests the time when such monuments were established, the origins of which are lost in the mists of time.” (Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. ii., Examen, p. 73.) Colonel Galindo, inspired by the American ruins, declares this country the true birthplace of civilization, from where it spread to China and later to Europe, which, despite its “foolish vanity,” has only just begun the journey of progress! See his Letter on Copan, ap. Trans, of Am. Ant. Soc., vol. ii.
[443] From these sources of information, and especially from the number of the concentric rings in some old trees, and the incrustation of stalactites found on the ruins of Palenque, M. Waldeck computes their age at between two and three thousand years. (Voyage en Yucatan, p. 78.) The criterion, as far as the trees are concerned, cannot be relied on in an advanced stage of their growth; and as to the stalactite formations, they are obviously affected by too many casual circumstances, to afford the basis of an accurate calculation.{*}
[443] From these sources of information, especially the number of concentric rings in some old trees and the stalactites found on the ruins of Palenque, M. Waldeck estimates their age to be between two and three thousand years. (Voyage en Yucatan, p. 78.) However, the growth rings of the trees can’t be trusted in advanced stages of growth, and regarding the stalactite formations, they’re clearly influenced by too many random factors to provide a solid basis for an accurate estimate.{*}
{*} [Charnay (Ancient Cities of the New World, p. 260) shows the worthlessness of the argument from tree growth. He says, “In my first expedition to Palenque in 1859, I had the eastern side of the palace cleared of the dense vegetation to secure a good photograph. Consequently, the trees that have grown since cannot be more than twenty-two years old; now one of the cuttings, measuring some two feet in diameter, had upwards of 230 concentric circles, that is, at the rate of one in a month, or even less.” Reasoning on the idea that a concentric circle upon a tree represents a growth of one year, Waldeck had calculated the age of the structures at 2000 years.—M.]
{*} [Charnay (Ancient Cities of the New World, p. 260) highlights the invalidity of the argument based on tree growth. He states, “During my first expedition to Palenque in 1859, I cleared the eastern side of the palace of thick vegetation to get a good photograph. As a result, the trees that have grown since can’t be more than twenty-two years old; now one of the stumps, which is about two feet in diameter, has over 230 growth rings, meaning it grows at a rate of one per month, or even less.” Based on the belief that each ring on a tree indicates a growth year, Waldeck estimated the age of the structures to be 2000 years.—M.]
[445] Antiquités Mexicaines, Examen, p. 76.—Hardly deep enough, however, to justify Captain Dupaix’s surmise of the antediluvian existence of these buildings; especially considering that the accumulation was in the sheltered position of an interior court.
[445] Mexican Antiquities, Examination, p. 76.—Not quite deep enough, though, to support Captain Dupaix’s guess about these buildings being from a time before the flood; especially when you think about the fact that the buildup was in the protected spot of an inner courtyard.
[446] [Ober, Travels in Mexico, p. 76. This granite pavement with its carven tortoises has never been seen by mortal man, although described by the unreliable and wonder-seeking Waldeck. It is true that there are many sculptures of this kind in Uxmal, but only on the doors and cornices. Ancona in his history says, “Estes tortugas, expuestas a las piedras de la muchedumbre, solo han existido en la imaginacion de Waldeck.” Ancona was the native historian of Yucatan.—M.]
[446] [Ober, Travels in Mexico, p. 76. This granite pavement with its carved tortoises has never been seen by anyone, even though it was described by the unreliable and curiosity-driven Waldeck. It is true that there are many sculptures like this in Uxmal, but they are only found on the doors and cornices. Ancona in his history states, “These turtles, exposed to the stones of the crowd, have only existed in Waldeck's imagination.” Ancona was the native historian of Yucatan.—M.]
[448] The chaplain of Grijalva speaks with admiration of the “lofty towers of stone and lime, some of them very ancient,” found in Yucatan. (Itinerario, MS. (1518).) Bernal Diaz, with similar expressions of wonder, refers the curious antique relics found there to the Jews. (Hist, de la Conquista, cap. 2, 6.) Alvarado, in a letter to Cortés, expatiates on the “maravillosos et grandes edificios” to be seen in Guatemala. (Oviedo, Hist, de las Ind., MS., lib. 33, cap. 42.) According to Cogolludo, the Spaniards, who could get no tradition of their origin, referred them to the Phœnicians or Carthaginians. (Hist, de Yucatan, lib. 4, cap. 2.) He cites the following emphatic notice of these remains from Las Casas: “Ciertamente la tierra de Yucathan da á entender cosas mui especiales, y de mayor antiguedad, por las grandes, admirables, y excessivas maneras de edificios, y letreros de ciertos caracteres, que en otra ninguna parte se hallan.” (Loc. cit.) Even the inquisitive Martyr has collected no particulars respecting them, merely noticing the buildings of this region with general expressions of admiration. (De Insulis nuper Inventis, pp. 334-340.) What is quite as surprising is the silence of Cortés, who traversed the country forming the base of Yucatan, in his famous expedition to Honduras, of which he has given many details we would gladly have exchanged for a word respecting these interesting memorials. Carta Quinta de Cortés, MS.—I must add that some remarks in the above paragraph in the text would have been omitted, had I enjoyed the benefit of Mr. Stephens’s researches when it was originally written. This is especially the case with the reflections on the probable condition of these structures at the time of the Conquest; when some of them would appear to have been still used for their original purposes.
[448] The chaplain of Grijalva speaks with admiration about the “tall towers made of stone and lime, some of which are very old,” found in Yucatan. (Itinerario, MS. (1518).) Bernal Diaz expresses similar wonder and connects the strange ancient relics discovered there to the Jews. (Hist, de la Conquista, cap. 2, 6.) Alvarado, in a letter to Cortés, elaborates on the “wonderful and large buildings” seen in Guatemala. (Oviedo, Hist, de las Ind., MS., lib. 33, cap. 42.) According to Cogolludo, the Spaniards, who could find no tradition of their origin, attributed them to the Phoenicians or Carthaginians. (Hist, de Yucatan, lib. 4, cap. 2.) He cites the following notable observation about these remains from Las Casas: “Certainly, the land of Yucatan reveals very special things, and of greater antiquity, due to the large, admirable, and excessive types of buildings and inscriptions with certain characters, which are found nowhere else.” (Loc. cit.) Even the curious Martyr has collected no details about them, only noting the buildings in this area with general admiration. (De Insulis nuper Inventis, pp. 334-340.) What is just as surprising is Cortés' silence, despite traveling through the region that forms the base of Yucatan during his famous expedition to Honduras, of which he provides many details we would gladly have traded for just a mention of these intriguing memorials. Carta Quinta de Cortés, MS.—I must add that some comments in the above paragraph would have been left out if I had benefited from Mr. Stephens’s research when it was originally written. This is especially true regarding the thoughts on the likely condition of these structures at the time of the Conquest; when some of them may have still been in use for their original purposes.
[449] “Asimismo los Tultecas que escapáron se fuéron por las costas del Mar del Sur y Norte, como son Huatimala, Tecuantepec, Cuauhzacualco, Campechy, Tecolotlan, y los de las Islas y Costas de una mar y otra, que despues se viniéron á multiplicar.” Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones, MS., No. 5.
[449] “Likewise, the Tultecas who escaped went along the coasts of the South and North Sea, such as Huatimala, Tecuantepec, Cuauhzacualco, Campechy, Tecolotlan, and those from the islands and shores of both seas, which later came to grow in number.” Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones, MS., No. 5.
[450] Herrera, Hist, general, dec. 4, lib. 10, cap. 1-4.—Cogolludo, Hist, de Yucatan, lib. 4, cap. 5.—Pet. Martyr, De Insulis, ubi supra.—M. Waldeck comes to just the opposite inference, namely, that the inhabitants of Yucatan were the true sources of the Toltec and Aztec civilization. (Voyage en Yucatan, p. 72.) “Doubt must be our lot in everything,” exclaims the honest Captain Dupaix,—“the true faith always excepted.” Antiquités Mexicaines, tom. i. p. 21.
[450] Herrera, General History, Dec. 4, Book 10, Chapters 1-4.—Cogolludo, History of Yucatan, Book 4, Chapter 5.—Pet. Martyr, On the Islands, referred above.—M. Waldeck comes to the exact opposite conclusion, stating that the people of Yucatan were the true origins of the Toltec and Aztec civilizations. (Voyage en Yucatan, p. 72.) “Doubt must be our only fate in everything,” exclaims the honest Captain Dupaix,—“with the exception of true faith.” Antiquités Mexicaines, vol. i. p. 21.
[451] “Inter omnes eos non constat a quibus factæ sint, justissimo casu, obliteratis tantæ vanitatis auctoribus.” Pliny, Hist. Nat., lib. 36, cap. 17.
[451] “It’s unclear who is responsible for these things, except in the most just circumstances, disregarding the authors of such vanity.” Pliny, Hist. Nat., lib. 36, cap. 17.
[452] Ante, p. 200.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before, p. 200.
[453] At least, this is true of the etymology of these languages, and, as such, was adduced by Mr. Edward Everett, in his Lectures on the Aboriginal Civilization of America, forming part of a course delivered some years since by that acute and highly accomplished scholar.
[453] This is at least true regarding the origins of these languages, as pointed out by Mr. Edward Everett in his Lectures on the Aboriginal Civilization of America, which were part of a series he delivered several years ago as a sharp and well-informed scholar.
[454] The mixed breed, from the buffalo and the European stock, was known formerly in the northwestern counties of Virginia, says Mr. Gallatin (Synopsis, sec. 5); who is, however, mistaken in asserting that “the bison is not known to have ever been domesticated by the Indians.” (Ubi supra.) Gomara speaks of a nation, dwelling about 40° north latitude, on the northwestern borders of New Spain, whose chief wealth was in droves of these cattle (buyes con una giba sobre la cruz, “oxen with a hump on the shoulders”), from which they got their clothing, food, and drink, which last, however, appears to have been only the blood of the animal. Historia de las Indias, cap. 214, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.
[454] The mixed breed, from the buffalo and European stock, was previously known in the northwestern counties of Virginia, according to Mr. Gallatin (Synopsis, sec. 5); however, he is incorrect in claiming that “the bison is not known to have ever been domesticated by the Indians.” (Ubi supra.) Gomara talks about a nation living around 40° north latitude, on the northwestern borders of New Spain, whose main wealth came from herds of these cattle (buyes con una giba sobre la cruz, “oxen with a hump on the shoulders”), from which they sourced their clothing, food, and drink, the latter seemingly being only the animal's blood. Historia de las Indias, cap. 214, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.
[455] The people of parts of China, for example, and, above all, of Cochin China, who never milk their cows, according to Macartney, cited by Humboldt, Essai politique, tom. iii. p. 58, note. See, also, p. 118.
[455] In some regions of China, particularly in Cochin China, the locals never milk their cows, as noted by Macartney and referenced by Humboldt in his political essay, volume III, page 58, note. Also, see page 118.
[456] The native regions of the buffalo were the vast prairies of the Missouri, and they wandered over the long reach of country east of the Rocky Mountains, from 55° north, to the headwaters of the streams between the Mississippi and the Rio del Norte. The Columbia plains, says Gallatin, were as naked of game as of trees. (Synopsis, sec. 5.) That the bison was sometimes found also on the other side of the mountains, is plain from Gomara’s statement. (Hist. de las Ind., loc. cit.) See, also, Laet, who traces their southern wanderings to the river Vaquimi (?), in the province of Cinaloa, on the California Gulf. Novus Orbis (Lugd. Bat., 1633), p. 286.
[456] The native habitats of the buffalo were the vast prairies of Missouri, and they roamed across the long stretch of land east of the Rocky Mountains, from 55° north down to the headwaters of the rivers between the Mississippi and the Rio del Norte. The Columbia plains, according to Gallatin, were just as bare of game as they were of trees. (Synopsis, sec. 5.) It's clear from Gomara’s account that bison were sometimes also found on the west side of the mountains. (Hist. de las Ind., loc. cit.) Additionally, Laet notes that their southern movements reached the Vaquimi River (?), in the province of Cinaloa, along the Gulf of California. Novus Orbis (Lugd. Bat., 1633), p. 286.
[457] Ante, p. 155.
Thus Lucretius:
Thus, Lucretius:
Where nature is more convenient, and abundance is greater.
The bronze of the land was being worked, and the bronze of war. “Mixing the waves.”
On the Nature of Things, book 5.
According to Carli, the Chinese were acquainted with iron 3000 years before Christ. (Lettres Améric., tom. ii. p. 63.) Sir J. G. Wilkinson, in an elaborate inquiry into its first appearance among the people of Europe and Western Asia, finds no traces of it earlier than the sixteenth century before the Christian era. (Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii. pp. 241-246.) The origin of the most useful arts is lost in darkness. Their very utility is one cause of this, from the rapidity with which they are diffused among distant nations. Another cause is, that in the first ages of the discovery men are more occupied with availing themselves of it than with recording its history; until time turns history into fiction. Instances are familiar to every school-boy.
According to Carli, the Chinese knew about iron 3,000 years before Christ. (Lettres Améric., tom. ii. p. 63.) Sir J. G. Wilkinson, in a detailed study of its first appearance among the people of Europe and Western Asia, finds no evidence of it before the sixteenth century before the Christian era. (Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii. pp. 241-246.) The origins of the most useful arts are shrouded in mystery. Their usefulness is one reason for this, as they spread rapidly among distant nations. Another reason is that in the early days of discovery, people are more focused on using it than on recording its history, until time turns history into legend. Everyone knows examples of this.
[458] [And in this connection also the reader may do well to consider these words of the distinguished Americanist, D. G. Brinton, uttered in the International Congress of Anthropology in 1893: “Up to the present time there has not been shown a single dialect, not an art or an institution, not a myth or a religious rite, not a domesticated plant or animal, not a tool, weapon, game, or symbol, in use in America at the time of the discovery, which had been previously imported from Asia, or from any other continent of the Old World.”—M.]
[458] [In this regard, it's worth considering the words of the prominent Americanist, D. G. Brinton, spoken at the International Congress of Anthropology in 1893: “Up until now, there hasn't been a single dialect, art, institution, myth, religious rite, domesticated plant or animal, tool, weapon, game, or symbol that was in use in America at the time of its discovery that was brought over from Asia or any other continent of the Old World.” —M.]
[459] [The grandson of Ferdinand and Isabella was not Charles the Fifth when the sceptre of Spain was thrust into his hands because his mother Joanna was unfit to rule. Charles called himself king when he made his triumphal entry into Valladolid in 1517. But it was only with the greatest difficulty that the Cortes of Castile was induced to accept him as titular sovereign in conjunction with his mother. Her name was to take precedence of his in all royal documents. Until her death in 1555, the year before her son’s abdication, Joanna was the rightful sovereign of Spain. Charles was elected emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 1519, only two years after he had assumed the control of Spanish affairs. It is not remarkable, therefore, that he should be known to most people only by the more important title. Charles was born in Ghent, February 24, 1500. His father was Philip the Fair, the heir of the German possessions of the house of Hapsburg, and the territories of the house of Burgundy. When the marriage of Philip and Joanna was arranged no one dreamed that their son would succeed to the crown of Spain, for Joanna’s elder brother and elder sister were both alive. Charles scarcely knew his parents. When Isabella of Castile died his father and mother went to Spain to take possession of the kingdom she had left to her daughter. This was in 1506, and from that time until 1517 Charles did not see his mother. His character was slow in forming. Only in athletic sports did he early achieve success. In 1517 the Papal legate Campeggi declared him more fit to be governed than to govern. He was never a good scholar, and was a singularly bad linguist. French was the language he first learned to speak. His native tongue, Flemish, he did not begin to learn until he was thirteen. When he went to Spain he knew so little Spanish that one of the first demands made by the Cortes of Castile was that he should learn that language. He never thoroughly mastered German.—M.]
[459] [The grandson of Ferdinand and Isabella was not Charles the Fifth when he was handed the throne of Spain because his mother, Joanna, was deemed unfit to rule. Charles proclaimed himself king when he made a grand entrance into Valladolid in 1517. However, it was only with significant effort that the Cortes of Castile agreed to accept him as a nominal sovereign alongside his mother. Her name was to take precedence over his in all official documents. Until her death in 1555, the year before her son's abdication, Joanna was the rightful ruler of Spain. Charles was elected emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in 1519, just two years after he took control of Spanish affairs. It’s not surprising, therefore, that he is mostly known by the more prestigious title. Charles was born in Ghent on February 24, 1500. His father was Philip the Fair, heir to the German territories of the House of Habsburg and the lands of the House of Burgundy. When the marriage of Philip and Joanna was arranged, no one expected that their son would inherit the Spanish crown, since Joanna’s older brother and sister were both alive. Charles had little connection with his parents. After Isabella of Castile died, his father and mother went to Spain to claim the kingdom she had bequeathed to her daughter. This was in 1506, and Charles did not see his mother again until 1517. His character developed slowly. He only found early success in athletic sports. In 1517, the Papal legate Campeggi stated that he was more suited to being ruled than to rule. He was never a good student and was notably poor at languages. French was the first language he learned to speak, while he didn’t start learning his native Flemish until he was thirteen. When he arrived in Spain, he spoke so little Spanish that one of the first demands from the Cortes of Castile was for him to learn the language. He never fully mastered German.—M.]
[460] The following passage—one among many—from that faithful mirror of the times, Peter Martyr’s correspondence, does ample justice to the intemperance, avarice, and intolerable arrogance of the Flemings. The testimony is worth the more, as coming from one who, though resident in Spain, was not a Spaniard. “Crumenas auro fulcire inhiant; huic uni studio invigilant. Nec detrectat juvenis Rex. Farcit quacunque posse datur; non satiat tamen. Quæ qualisve sit gens hæc, depingere adhuc nescio. Insufflat vulgus hic in omne genus hominum non arctoum. Minores faciunt Hispanos, quam si nati essent inter eorum cloacas. Rugiunt jam Hispani, labra mordent, submurmurant taciti, fatorum vices tales esse conqueruntur, quod ipsi domitores regnorum ita floccifiant ab his, quorum Deus unicus (sub rege temperato) Bacchus est cum Citherea.” Opus Epistolarum (Amstelodami, 1610), ep. 608.
[460] The following excerpt—one of many—from Peter Martyr’s correspondence, which reliably reflects the times, highlights the excess, greed, and unbearable arrogance of the Flemings. This account is particularly valuable as it comes from someone who, although living in Spain, was not Spanish. “The greedy are focused on wealth; they are singularly dedicated to this one ambition. Nor does the young King back down. He indulges in whatever is available; yet, it never satisfies him. I still can’t describe what kind of people these are. The common folks here are puffed up around all kinds of people, not just the elite. The Spaniards seem lesser, as if they were born in their sewers. The Spaniards now grumble, biting their lips, murmuring quietly, complaining that their fate is such that they, the conquerors of kingdoms, are looked down upon by those whose one true god (under a moderate king) is Bacchus with Cytherea.” Opus Epistolarum (Amsterdam, 1610), ep. 608.
[461] Yet the nobles were not all backward in manifesting their disgust. When Charles would have conferred the famous Burgundian order of the Golden Fleece on the Count of Benavente, that lord refused it, proudly telling him, “I am a Castilian. I desire no honors but those of my own country, in my opinion quite as good as—indeed, better than—those of any other.” Sandoval, Historia de la Vida y Hechos del Emperador Cárlos V. (Ambéres, 1681), tom. i. p. 103.
[461] Still, not all the nobles were hesitant to show their disdain. When Charles tried to give the prestigious Burgundian order of the Golden Fleece to the Count of Benavente, the count refused it, proudly stating, “I am a Castilian. I want no honors except those from my own country, which I believe are just as good as—indeed, better than—those from anywhere else.” Sandoval, Historia de la Vida y Hechos del Emperador Cárlos V. (Ambéres, 1681), tom. i. p. 103.
[462] [The tone of the preceding paragraphs is that of the Spanish chroniclers of the seventeenth century, and shows how the author, despite his natural candor and impartiality of mind, had acquired insensibly the habit of considering questions that affected Spain from the national point of view of the class of writers with whom his studies had made him most familiar. Spain is called the “native country” of Charles V., and the “land of his fathers,” although, as hardly any reader will need to be reminded, he was born in the Netherlands and was of Spanish descent only on the maternal side. The term “foreigner” is applied to him as if it indicated some vicious trait in his nature; and the training which he had received as the heir to the Austro-Burgundian dominions is spoken of as erroneous, merely because it had not fitted him for a different position. His manners are contrasted with those of native Spanish sovereigns, as if wanting in graciousness and affability; yet the Spaniards, who alone ever made this complaint, recognized their own ideal of royal demeanor in that of the taciturn and phlegmatic Philip II. In like manner, Charles is supposed to have made his first acquaintance with free institutions on his arrival in Spain; whereas he had been brought up in a country where the power of the sovereign was perhaps more closely restricted by the chartered rights and immunities of the subject than was the case in any other part of Europe. That the union of Spain and the Netherlands was a most incongruous one, disastrous to the freedom, the independence, and the development of both countries, is undeniable; but it was not Charles’s early partiality for the one, but his successor’s far stronger partiality for the other, which rendered the incompatibility apparent and led to a rupture of the connection.—K.]
[462] [The tone of the previous paragraphs reflects the Spanish chroniclers of the seventeenth century, showcasing how the author, despite his natural honesty and impartial mindset, gradually adopted the habit of viewing issues affecting Spain from the national perspective of the literary figures he was most familiar with. Spain is referred to as Charles V.’s “native country” and the “land of his fathers,” even though, as most readers will remember, he was born in the Netherlands and was of Spanish descent only through his mother. The label “foreigner” is used for him as if it suggests some negative trait in his character; the training he received as the heir to the Austro-Burgundian domains is criticized as misguided, purely because it didn't prepare him for a different role. His behavior is compared to that of native Spanish monarchs, as if lacking in charm and friendliness; yet the Spaniards, who alone made this complaint, recognized their own ideal of royal conduct in the reserved and stoic Philip II. Similarly, Charles is thought to have first encountered free institutions upon his arrival in Spain; however, he was raised in a country where the sovereign's power was possibly more limited by the documented rights and privileges of the subjects than in any other part of Europe. It's undeniable that the union of Spain and the Netherlands was an ill-fitting one, harmful to the freedom, independence, and growth of both nations, but it was not Charles’s initial preference for one that made the incompatibility clear, but rather his successor’s much stronger preference for the other, which caused the split in the relationship.—K.]
[463] I will take the liberty to refer the reader who is desirous of being more minutely acquainted with the Spanish colonial administration and the state of discovery previous to Charles V., to the “History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella” (Part 2, ch. 9, 26), where the subject is treated in extenso.{*}
[463] I’d like to suggest that readers who want to learn more about the Spanish colonial administration and the state of exploration before Charles V. check out the “History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella” (Part 2, ch. 9, 26), where the topic is covered in detail.{*}
{*} [All the documents relative to the commission sent out by Ximenes, including many reports from the commissioners, have been printed in the Col. de Doc. inéd. relativos al Descubrimiento, Conquista y Colonizacion de las Posesiones españolas en América y Oceanía, tom. i.—K.]
{*} [All the documents related to the commission sent by Ximenes, including many reports from the commissioners, have been published in the Col. de Doc. inéd. relativos al Descubrimiento, Conquista y Colonizacion de las Posesiones españolas en América y Oceanía, tom. i.—K.]
[464] See the curious document attesting this, and drawn up by order of Columbus, ap. Navarrete, Coleccion de los Viages y de Descubrimientos (Madrid, 1825), tom. ii. Col. Dip., No. 76.
[464] Check out the interesting document that confirms this, created on Columbus's orders, in Navarrete, Collection of Voyages and Discoveries (Madrid, 1825), vol. ii. Col. Dip., No. 76.
[466] The island was originally called by Columbus Juana, in honor of Prince John, heir to the Castilian crown. After his death it received the name of Fernandina, at the king’s desire. The Indian name has survived both. Herrera, Hist. general, Descrip., cap. 6.
[466] The island was initially named Juana by Columbus, after Prince John, who was the heir to the Castilian crown. After his death, it was renamed Fernandina at the king’s request. The original Indian name has persisted through both names. Herrera, Hist. general, Descrip., cap. 6.
[467] “Erat Didacus, ut hoc in loco de eo semel tantum dicamus, veteranus miles, rei militaris gnarus, quippe qui septem et decem annos in Hispania militiam exercitus fuerat, homo probus, opibus, genere et fama clarus, honoris cupidus, pecuniæ aliquanto cupidior.” De Rebus gestis Ferdinandi Cortesii, MS.
[467] “Didacus was a seasoned soldier, well-versed in military matters, having served for seventeen years in the army in Spain. He was a decent man, distinguished by his wealth, lineage, and reputation, eager for honor, but even more so for money.” De Rebus gestis Ferdinandi Cortesii, MS.
[468] The story is told by Las Casas in his appalling record of the cruelties of his countrymen in the New World, which charity—and common sense—may excuse us for believing the good father has greatly overcharged. Brevíssima Relacion de la Destruycion de las Indias (Venetia, 1643), p. 28.
[468] The story is recounted by Las Casas in his shocking account of the brutalities committed by his fellow countrymen in the New World, which charity—and common sense—might let us believe the good father has exaggerated significantly. Brevíssima Relacion de la Destruycion de las Indias (Venetia, 1643), p. 28.
[469] [Santiago de Cuba.—M.]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [Santiago de Cuba.—M.]
[470] Among the most ancient of these establishments we find the Havana, Puerto del Príncipe, Trinidad, St. Salvador, and Matanzas, or the Slaughter, so called from a massacre of the Spaniards there by the Indians. Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 8.
[470] Among the oldest of these places are Havana, Puerto del Príncipe, Trinidad, St. Salvador, and Matanzas, or the Slaughter, named after a massacre of the Spaniards by the Indians that took place there. Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 8.
[471] [This statement is erroneous. Prescott did not know that the Havana, or San Cristobal, whence Cordova sailed, was on the south side of Cuba. All authorities agree that the expedition sailed directly westward, that the storm did not occur until Cape San Antonio had been passed, and that the fleet sailed westward by the will of its commander. See Bancroft’s Mexico, vol. i. p. 7.—M.]
[471] [This statement is incorrect. Prescott was unaware that Havana, or San Cristobal, where Cordova set sail, was on the southern side of Cuba. All experts agree that the expedition traveled directly west, that the storm didn't happen until after they passed Cape San Antonio, and that the fleet headed west under the commander's direction. See Bancroft’s Mexico, vol. i. p. 7.—M.]
[472] Gomara, Historia de las Indias, cap. 52, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Bernal Diaz says the word came from the vegetable yuca, and tale the name for a hillock in which it is planted. (Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 6.) M. Waldeck finds a much more plausible derivation in the Indian word Ouyouckatan, “listen to what they say.” Voyage pittoresque, p. 25.
[472] Gomara, Historia de las Indias, cap. 52, ap. Barcia, tom. ii.—Bernal Diaz suggests that the word comes from the plant yuca, and tale refers to the name of a small hill where it is grown. (Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 6.) M. Waldeck finds a much more convincing origin in the Indigenous word Ouyouckatan, which means “listen to what they say.” Voyage pittoresque, p. 25.
[473] Two navigators, Solís and Pinzon, had descried the coast as far back as 1506, according to Herrera, though they had not taken possession of it. (Hist. general, dec. 1, lib. 6, cap. 17.) It is, indeed, remarkable it should so long have eluded discovery, considering that it is but two degrees distant from Cuba.
[473] Two navigators, Solís and Pinzon, had seen the coast as early as 1506, according to Herrera, although they didn’t claim it. (Hist. general, dec. 1, lib. 6, cap. 17.) It is, in fact, surprising that it escaped discovery for so long, given that it’s only two degrees away from Cuba.
[474] Oviedo, General y natural Historia de las Indias, MS., lib. 33, cap. 1.—De Rebus gestis, MS.—Carta del Cabildo de Vera Cruz (July 10, 1519), MS.—Bernal Diaz denies that the original object of the expedition, in which he took part, was to procure slaves, though Velasquez had proposed it. (Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 2.) But he is contradicted in this by the other contemporary records above cited.
[474] Oviedo, General and Natural History of the Indies, MS., lib. 33, cap. 1.—De Rebus Gestis, MS.—Letter from the Cabildo of Vera Cruz (July 10, 1519), MS.—Bernal Diaz claims that the original goal of the expedition he was part of was not to obtain slaves, even though Velasquez had suggested it. (Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 2.) However, he is contradicted by other contemporary records mentioned above.
[475] Itinerario de la Isola de Iuchathan, novamente ritrovata per il Signor Joan de Grijalva, per il suo Capellano, MS.—The chaplain’s word may be taken for the date, which is usually put at the eighth of April.
[475] Itinerary of the Island of Juchathan, recently discovered by Mr. Joan de Grijalva, for his Chaplain, MS.—The chaplain's statement can be considered reliable for the date, which is typically indicated as April 8th.
[478] According to the Spanish authorities, the cacique was sent with these presents from the Mexican sovereign, who had received previous tidings of the approach of the Spaniards. I have followed Sahagun, who obtained his intelligence directly from the natives. Historia de la Conquista, MS., cap. 2.
[478] According to the Spanish authorities, the local leader was sent with these gifts from the Mexican ruler, who had already heard news about the Spaniards' arrival. I have relied on Sahagun, who got his information directly from the natives. Historia de la Conquista, MS., cap. 2.
[479] Gomara has given the per and contra of this negotiation, in which gold and jewels of the value of fifteen or twenty thousand pesos de oro were exchanged for glass beads, pins, scissors, and other trinkets common in an assorted cargo for savages. Crónica, cap. 6.
[479] Gomara has outlined the pros and cons of this negotiation, where gold and jewels worth fifteen or twenty thousand gold pesos were traded for glass beads, pins, scissors, and other trinkets typically found in a mixed shipment for indigenous people. Crónica, cap. 6.
[481] “Hombre de terrible condicion,” says Herrera, citing the good Bishop of Chiapa, “para los que le servian, i aiudaban, i que facilmente se indignaba contra aquellos.” Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. 10.
[481] “Man of a terrible nature,” says Herrera, quoting the good Bishop of Chiapa, “for those who served him and helped him, and he would easily become angry with those.” Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. 10.
[482] At least, such is the testimony of Las Casas, who knew both the parties well, and had often conversed with Grijalva upon his voyage. Historia general de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 113.
[482] At least, that’s what Las Casas said, who was well acquainted with both sides and had often talked with Grijalva during his voyage. Historia general de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 113.
[483] Itinerario del Capellano, MS.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 113.—The most circumstantial account of Grijalva’s expedition is to be found in the Itinerary of his chaplain above quoted. The original is lost, but an indifferent Italian version was published at Venice in 1522. A copy, which belonged to Ferdinand Columbus, is still extant in the library of the great church of Seville. The book had become so exceedingly rare, however, that the historiographer Muñoz made a transcript of it with his own hand; and from his manuscript that in my possession was taken.{*}
[483] Itinerary of the Chaplain, MS.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., book 3, chapter 113.—The most detailed account of Grijalva’s expedition can be found in the Itinerary of his chaplain mentioned above. The original is lost, but a poor Italian version was published in Venice in 1522. A copy that belonged to Ferdinand Columbus still exists in the library of the great church of Seville. The book had become so incredibly rare that the historian Muñoz manually transcribed it; and my copy was taken from his manuscript.{*}
{*} [Several editions of the Itinerario have been published. The most easily accessible may be found in the Coleccion de documentos para la historia de Mexico, etc., tom. i.—M.]
{*} [Several editions of the Itinerario have been published. The most easily accessible can be found in the Coleccion de documentos para la historia de Mexico, etc., vol. i.—M.]
[484] [The house in which he was born, in the Calle de la Feria, was preserved until the present century, and many a traveller has lodged there, desirous, says Alaman, of sleeping in the mansion where the hero was born. In the year 1809 the building was destroyed by the French, and only a few fragments of wall now remain to commemorate the birthplace of the Conqueror. Alaman, Disertaciones históricas, tom. ii. p. 2.]
[484] [The house where he was born, on Calle de la Feria, was preserved until this century, and many travelers have stayed there, eager, according to Alaman, to sleep in the place where the hero was born. In 1809, the building was destroyed by the French, and only a few wall fragments remain to remember the birthplace of the Conqueror. Alaman, Disertaciones históricas, vol. ii. p. 2.]
[485] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 1.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 203. I find no more precise notice of the date of his birth, except, indeed, by Pizarro y Orellana, who tells us that “Cortés came into the world the same day that that infernal beast, the false heretic Luther, entered it,—by way of compensation, no doubt, since the labors of the one to pull down the true faith were counterbalanced by those of the other to maintain and extend it”! (Varones ilustres del Nuevo-Mundo (Madrid, 1639), p. 66.) But this statement of the good cavalier, which places the birth of our hero in 1483, looks rather more like a zeal for “the true faith” than for historic.
[485] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 1.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 203. I can't find a more accurate record of his birth date, except for what Pizarro y Orellana mentions, who informs us that “Cortés was born on the same day as that evil beast, the false heretic Luther, surely as a sort of balance, since one worked to destroy the true faith, while the other worked to uphold and spread it”! (Varones ilustres del Nuevo-Mundo (Madrid, 1639), p. 66.) However, this statement from the well-meaning knight, which places the birth of our hero in 1483, seems more driven by a passion for “the true faith” than for historical accuracy.
[486] Argensola, in particular, has bestowed great pains on the prosapia of the house of Cortés; which he traces up, nothing doubting, to Narnes Cortés, king of Lombardy and Tuscany. Anales de Aragon (Zaragoza, 1630), pp. 621-625.—Also, Caro de Torres, Historia de las Ordenes militares (Madrid, 1629), fol. 103.
[486] Argensola, in particular, has put in significant effort to outline the heritage of the house of Cortés; he confidently traces it back to Narnes Cortés, king of Lombardy and Tuscany. Anales de Aragon (Zaragoza, 1630), pp. 621-625.—Also, Caro de Torres, Historia de las Ordenes militares (Madrid, 1629), fol. 103.
[487] De Rebus gestis, MS.—Las Casas, who knew the father, bears stronger testimony to his poverty than to his noble birth. “Un escudero,” he says of him, “que yo conocí harto pobre y humilde, aunque cristiano, viejo y dizen que hidalgo.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 27.
[487] De Rebus gestis, MS.—Las Casas, who knew the father, testifies more about his poverty than his noble lineage. “A squire,” he says of him, “whom I knew to be quite poor and humble, though Christian, old and they say a gentleman.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 27.
[488] [His parents had cast lots to decide which of the apostles should be chosen as his patron saint. The lot fell upon Peter, which explains the especial devotion which Cortés professed, through his whole life, to that saint, to whose watchful care he attributed the improvement in his health. Alaman, Disertaciones históricas, tom. ii. p. 4.]
[488] [His parents drew lots to determine which apostle would be his patron saint. The lot was drawn for Peter, which is why Cortés expressed such strong devotion to that saint throughout his life, crediting him with his improved health. Alaman, Disertaciones históricas, tom. ii. p. 4.]
[489] Argensola, Anales, p. 220.—Las Casas and Bernal Diaz both state that he was Bachelor of Laws at Salamanca. (Hist. de las Indias, MS., ubi supra.—Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 203.) The degree was given probably in later life, when the University might feel a pride in claiming him among her sons.
[489] Argensola, Anales, p. 220.—Las Casas and Bernal Diaz both say that he earned his Bachelor of Laws degree at Salamanca. (Hist. de las Indias, MS., see above.—Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 203.) He likely received the degree later in life when the University would have been proud to include him among its alumni.
[491] De Rebus gestis, MS.—Gomara, Ibid.—Argensola states the cause of his detention concisely enough: “Suspendió el viaje, por enamorado y por quartanario.” Anales, p. 621.
[491] On the deeds done, MS.—Gomara, Same source.—Argensola summarizes the reason for his hold-up clearly: “He postponed the trip, because of love and because of fever.” Annals, p. 621.
[492] Some thought it was the Holy Ghost in the form of this dove. “Sanctum esse Spiritum, qui, in illius alitis specie, ut mœstos et afflictos solaretur, venire erat dignatus” (De Rebus gestis, MS.); a conjecture which seems very reasonable to Pizarro y Orellana, since the expedition was to “redound so much to the spread of the Catholic faith, and the Castilian monarchy”! Varones ilustres, p. 70.
[492] Some believed it was the Holy Spirit appearing as a dove. “It was deemed worthy to come in the form of this bird to comfort the sad and afflicted” (De Rebus gestis, MS.); a guess that seems very reasonable to Pizarro y Orellana, since the mission was to “greatly contribute to the spread of the Catholic faith, and the Castilian monarchy”! Varones ilustres, p. 70.
[493] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 2.
[496] Hist. de las Indias, MS., loc. cit.—“Res omnes arduas difficilesque per Cortesium, quem in dies magis magisque amplectebatur, Velasquius agit. Ex eo ducis favore et gratia magna Cortesio invidia est orta.” De Rebus gestis, MS.
[496] Hist. de las Indias, MS., loc. cit.—“Velasquez is dealing with all the difficult and challenging matters through Cortes, who he was increasingly embracing every day. From this, jealousy towards Cortes has arisen due to the favor and support he receives from the leader.” De Rebus gestis, MS.
[497] Solís has found a patent of nobility for this lady also,—“doncella noble y recatada.” (Historia de la Conquista de Méjico (Paris, 1838), lib. 1, cap. 9.) Las Casas treats her with less ceremony: “Una hermana de un Juan Xuarez, gente pobre.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 5, cap. 17.
[497] Solís discovered a noble title for this lady too—“a noble and modest maiden.” (Historia de la Conquista de Méjico (Paris, 1838), book 1, chapter 9.) Las Casas addresses her with less formality: “A sister of a Juan Xuarez, from a poor family.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., book 5, chapter 17.
[498] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., ubi supra.—De Rebus gestis, MS.—Memorial de Benito Martinez, Capellan de D. Velasquez, contra H. Cortés, MS.
[498] Gomara, Chronicles, chap. 4.—Las Casas, History of the Indies, MS., above mentioned.—On Historical Events, MS.—Memorial of Benito Martinez, Chaplain of D. Velasquez, against H. Cortés, MS.
[501] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.—Herrera tells a silly story of his being unable to swim, and throwing himself on a plank, which, after being carried out to sea, was washed ashore with him at flood tide. Hist. general, dec. 1, lib. 9, cap. 8.
[501] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.—Herrera shares a ridiculous story about how he couldn't swim and ended up on a plank that was taken out to sea but later washed ashore with him during high tide. Hist. general, dec. 1, lib. 9, cap. 8.
[502] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.—“Cœnat cubatque Cortesius cum Velasquio eodem in lecto. Qui postero die fugæ Cortesii nuntius venerat, Velasquium et Cortesium juxta accubantes intuitus, miratur.” De Rebus gestis, MS.
[502] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.—“Cortes and Velasquez had dinner and slept in the same bed. The next day, news of Cortes's flight arrived, and seeing Velasquez and Cortes lying next to each other, he was astonished.” De Rebus gestis, MS.
[503] Las Casas, who remembered Cortés at this time “so poor and lowly that he would have gladly received any favor from the least of Velasquez’ attendants,” treats the story of the bravado with contempt. “Por lo qual si él [Velasquez] sintiera de Cortés una puncta de alfiler de cerviguillo ó presuncion, ó lo ahorcara ó á lo menos lo echara de la tierra y lo sumiera en ella sin que alzara cabeza en su vida.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 27.
[503] Las Casas, who recalled Cortés at this time as “so poor and low that he would have gladly accepted any favor from even the least of Velasquez's servants,” views the story of his boldness with scorn. “If he [Velasquez] had sensed even a hint of arrogance or presumption from Cortés, he would have either hanged him or at least banished him from the land and ensured he could never rise again.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 27.
[505] “Los que por sacarle el oro muriéron Dios abrá tenido mejor cuenta que yo.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 27. The text is a free translation.
[505] “Those who died trying to extract gold, God must have had a better plan than mine.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 27. The text is a free translation.
[506] “Estando conmigo, me lo dixo que estava tan contento con ella como si fuera hija de una Duquessa.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., ubi supra.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.
[506] “While with me, he told me he was as happy with her as if she were the daughter of a Duchess.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., ubi supra.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 4.
[507] The treasurer used to boast he had passed some two-and-twenty years in the wars of Italy. He was a shrewd personage, and Las Casas, thinking that country a slippery school for morals, warned the governor, he says, more than once “to beware of the twenty-two years in Italy.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 113.
[507] The treasurer liked to brag that he had spent over twenty years in the wars in Italy. He was a clever guy, and Las Casas, believing that place to be a tricky environment for good behavior, warned the governor, as he says, more than once to “watch out for those twenty-two years in Italy.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 113.
[508] “Si él no fuera por Capitan, que no fuera la tercera parte de la gente que con él fué.” Declaracion de Puertocarrero, MS. (Coruña, 30 de Abril, 1520).
[508] “If it weren't for Captain, there wouldn't be a third of the people who went with him.” Statement from Puertocarrero, MS. (Coruña, April 30, 1520).
[509] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 19.—De Rebus gestis, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 7.—Las Casas, Hist. general de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 113.
[509] Bernal Diaz, History of the Conquest, chapter 19.—De Rebus gestis, manuscript.—Gomara, Chronicle, chapter 7.—Las Casas, General History of the Indies, manuscript, book 3, chapter 113.
[511] The letter from the Municipality of Vera Cruz, after stating that Velasquez bore only one-third of the original expense, adds, “Y sepan Vras. Magestades que la mayor parte de la dicha tercia parte que el dicho Diego Velasquez gastó en hacer la dicha armada fué emplear sus dineros en vinos y en ropas, y en otras cosas de poco valor para nos lo vender acá en mucha mas cantidad de lo que á él le costó, por manera que podemos decir que entre nosotros los Españoles vasallos de Vras. Reales Altezas ha hecho Diego Velasquez su rescate y granosea de sus dineros cobrandolos muy bien.” (Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.) Puertocarrero and Montejo, also, in their depositions taken in Spain, both speak of Cortés’ having furnished two-thirds of the cost of the flotilla. (Declaracion de Puertocarrero, MS.—Declaracion de Montejo, MS. (29 de Abril, 1520).) The letter from Vera Cruz, however, was prepared under the eye of Cortés; and the last two were his confidential officers.
[511] The letter from the Municipality of Vera Cruz, after stating that Velasquez only covered one-third of the original cost, adds, “And let Your Majesties know that the majority of that one-third that Diego Velasquez spent to outfit the fleet was used on wine, clothes, and other items of little value, which he intended to sell here for much more than he paid for them. So we can say that among us, the Spanish subjects of Your Royal Highnesses, Diego Velasquez has made back his money and profited from it very well.” (Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.) Puertocarrero and Montejo, in their depositions taken in Spain, also mention that Cortés provided two-thirds of the cost of the fleet. (Declaracion de Puertocarrero, MS.—Declaracion de Montejo, MS. (29 de Abril, 1520).) However, the letter from Vera Cruz was prepared under Cortés’ watch; and the last two were his trusted officers.
[512] The instrument, in the original Castilian, will be found in Appendix, No. 5. It is often referred to by writers who never saw it, as the Agreement between Cortés and Velasquez. It is, in fact, only the instructions given by this latter to his officer, who was no party to it.
[512] The original instrument in Castilian can be found in Appendix No. 5. Writers who have never seen it often refer to it as the Agreement between Cortés and Velasquez. However, it is actually just the instructions given by the latter to his officer, who wasn’t involved in it.
[513] Declaracion de Puertocarrero, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 7.—Velasquez soon after obtained from the crown authority to colonize the new countries, with the title of adelantado over them. The instrument was dated at Barcelona, Nov. 13th, 1518. (Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. 8.) Empty privileges! Las Casas gives a caustic etymology of the title of adelantado, so often granted to the Spanish discoverers. “Adelantados porque se adelantaran en hazer males y daños tan gravísimos á gentes pacíficas.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 117.
[513] Declaration of Puertocarrero, MS.—Gomara, Chronicle, cap. 7.—Velasquez soon got permission from the crown to colonize the new lands, holding the title of adelantado over them. The document was signed in Barcelona on November 13, 1518. (Herrera, General History, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. 8.) Empty privileges! Las Casas offers a sharp interpretation of the title adelantado, which was frequently given to Spanish explorers. “Adelantados because they would precede in doing harm and causing grave damage to peaceful people.” History of the Indies, MS., lib. 3, cap. 117.
[514] “Deterrebat,” says the anonymous biographer, “eum Cortesii natura imperii avida, fiducia sui ingens, et nimius sumptus in classe parandâ. Timere itaque Velasquius cœpit, si Cortesius cum eâ classe iret, nihil ad se vel honoris vel lucri rediturum.” De Rebus gestis, MS.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 19.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 114.
[514] “He was deterred,” the anonymous biographer states, “by the ambitious nature of Cortes’s empire, his immense self-confidence, and the excessive expenditures for equipping the fleet. Therefore, Velasquez began to fear that if Cortes sailed with that fleet, nothing would return to him in terms of honor or profit.” De Rebus gestis, MS.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 19.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 114.
[515] “Cortés no avia menester mas para entendello de mirar el gesto á Diego Velasquez segun su astuta viveza y mundana sabiduría.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 114.
[515] “Cortés didn’t need anything more to understand than to observe Diego Velasquez’s cleverness and worldly knowledge.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 114.
[517] Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 114.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. 12.—Solís, who follows Bernal Diaz in saying that Cortés parted openly and amicably from Velasquez, seems to consider it a great slander on the character of the former to suppose that he wanted to break with the governor so soon, when he had received so little provocation. (Conquista, lib. 1, cap. 10.) But it is not necessary to suppose that Cortés intended a rupture with his employer by this clandestine movement, but only to secure himself in the command. At all events, the text conforms in every particular to the statement of Las Casas, who, as he knew both the parties well, and resided on the island at the time, had ample means of information.{*}
[517] Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 114.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 3, cap. 12.—Solís, who follows Bernal Diaz in stating that Cortés parted openly and amicably from Velasquez, seems to think it's a serious insult to Cortés's character to assume he wanted to break away from the governor so soon after receiving so little provocation. (Conquista, lib. 1, cap. 10.) However, it doesn’t have to be assumed that Cortés intended to sever ties with his employer through this secretive action; he may only have wanted to secure his command. In any case, the text aligns perfectly with Las Casas's account, who, knowing both parties well and having lived on the island at the time, had more than enough information.{*}
{*} [Las Casas was not residing in Cuba, as Prescott supposes, when Cortés sailed. The weight of authority seems to indicate that the departure of Cortés was hasty but not clandestine. Velasquez in his report to the Emperor does not say the Conqueror of Mexico stole away.—M.]
{*} [Las Casas was not living in Cuba, as Prescott thinks, when Cortés set sail. The evidence suggests that Cortés's departure was rushed but not secretive. Velasquez in his report to the Emperor does not claim that the Conqueror of Mexico left in the night.—M.]
[519] [Juan Sedeño was the richest man in the fleet. His possessions included a ship, a mare, a negro, and some cazabi bread and bacon. Bernal Diaz very properly gives a list of the horses belonging to the expedition, remarking that neither horses nor negroes could be had without great expense. (See Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 23.) A horse cost from four to five hundred pesos de oro.—M.]
[519] [Juan Sedeño was the wealthiest guy on the fleet. He owned a ship, a mare, a black servant, and some cazabi bread and bacon. Bernal Diaz rightly lists the horses belonging to the expedition, noting that both horses and black servants were very costly. (See Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 23.) A horse cost between four to five hundred gold pesos.—M.]
[520] [Bancroft (Mexico, i. p. 66) thinks Prescott has made a slight mistake as to these ships, and that Sedeño was the commander of the second vessel. Bancroft also will have it that the standard of Cortés was made of “taffeta,” not velvet.—M.]
[520] [Bancroft (Mexico, i. p. 66) believes Prescott made a minor error about these ships, stating that Sedeño was the commander of the second vessel. Bancroft also argues that Cortés' standard was made of “taffeta,” not velvet.—M.]
[521] Las Casas had this, also, from the lips of Cortés in later life. “Todo esto me dixo el mismo Cortés, con otras cosas cerca dello despues de Marques; ... reindo y mofando é con estas formales palabras, Á la mi fée andube por allí como un gentil cosario.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 115.
[521] Las Casas also heard this from Cortés in his later years. “Cortés told me all this, along with other things about the Marques; ... laughing and mocking, and with these exact words, In my faith, I walked around there like a bold pirate.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 115.
[523] [But not across the island. There was no need for Cortés to sail round the westerly point of Cuba with his squadron. Havana, or San Cristóbal de la Habana, was then upon the south side of the island. The town where the Havana of to-day stands was not founded until 1519. Many writers besides Prescott, knowing nothing of this fact, have fallen into this same error. From Trinidad to the new Habana would have been a long and difficult march for Alvarado and his party, and a long and unnecessary voyage for the fleet of Cortés.—M.]
[523] [But not around the island. Cortés didn't need to sail around the western point of Cuba with his squadron. Havana, or San Cristóbal de la Habana, was located on the southern side of the island. The town where today's Havana stands wasn't established until 1519. Many writers besides Prescott, unaware of this fact, have made the same mistake. Traveling from Trinidad to the new Havana would have been a long and challenging journey for Alvarado and his group, as well as a lengthy and unnecessary voyage for Cortés's fleet.—M.]
[524] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 24.—De Rebus gestis, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 8.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 115.—The legend on the standard was, doubtless, suggested by that on the labarum,—the sacred banner of Constantine.
[524] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, chap. 24.—De Rebus gestis, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, chap. 8.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., chap. 115.—The inscription on the standard was probably inspired by that on the labarum,—the holy banner of Constantine.
[525] The most minute notices of the person and habits of Cortés are to be gathered from the narrative of the old cavalier Bernal Diaz, who served so long under him, and from Gomara, the general’s chaplain. See in particular the last chapter of Gomara’s Crónica, and cap. 203 of the Hist. de la Conquista.
[525] The smallest details about Cortés's personality and habits can be found in the accounts of the old soldier Bernal Diaz, who served under him for a long time, and from Gomara, the general’s chaplain. See especially the last chapter of Gomara’s Crónica, and chapter 203 of the Hist. de la Conquista.
[528] Ibid., loc. cit.
Ibid., same location.
[529] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 26.—There is some discrepancy among authorities in regard to the numbers of the army. The Letter from Vera Cruz, which should have been exact, speaks in round terms of only four hundred soldiers. (Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.) Velasquez himself, in a communication to the Chief Judge of Hispaniola, states the number at six hundred. (Carta de Diego Velasquez al Lic. Figueroa, MS.) I have adopted the estimates of Bernal Diaz, who, in his long service, seems to have become intimately acquainted with every one of his comrades, their persons, and private history.
[529] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 26.—There is some disagreement among sources regarding the size of the army. The Letter from Vera Cruz, which was expected to be accurate, mentions around four hundred soldiers. (Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.) Velasquez himself, in a letter to the Chief Judge of Hispaniola, claims the number is six hundred. (Carta de Diego Velasquez al Lic. Figueroa, MS.) I have used the estimates from Bernal Diaz, who, through his extensive service, seems to have gotten to know each of his fellow soldiers, their backgrounds, and personal stories very well.
[530] Incredibly dear indeed, since, from the statements contained in the depositions at Villa Segura, it appears that the cost of the horses for the expedition was from four to five hundred pesos de oro each! “Si saben que de caballos que el dicho Señor Capitan General Hernando Cortés ha comprado para servir en la dicha Conquista, que son diez é ocho, que le han costado á quatrocientos cinquenta é á quinientos pesos ha pagado, é que deve mas de ocho mil pesos de oro dellos.” (Probanza en Villa Segura, MS.) The estimation of these horses is sufficiently shown by the minute information Bernal Diaz has thought proper to give of every one of them; minute enough for the pages of a sporting calendar. See Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 23.
[530] Extremely expensive indeed, since, based on the statements from the depositions at Villa Segura, it seems that the cost of the horses for the expedition ranged from four to five hundred pesos de oro each! “They say that the horses that the Captain General Hernando Cortés has purchased for the Conquest, which amount to eighteen, cost him four hundred fifty to five hundred pesos, and that he owes more than eight thousand pesos de oro for them.” (Probanza en Villa Segura, MS.) The assessment of these horses is clearly demonstrated by the detailed information Bernal Diaz provided about each one of them; detailed enough to fill the pages of a sports calendar. See Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 23.
[531] “Io vos propongo grandes premios, mas embueltos en grandes trabajos; pero la virtud no quiere ociosidad.” (Gomara, Crónica, cap. 9.) It is the thought so finely expressed by Thomson:
[531] “I offer you great rewards, but wrapped in great effort; however, virtue does not desire idleness.” (Gomara, Chronicle, chapter 9.) It is the idea so beautifully stated by Thomson:
Fame doesn't come from lazy inaction.
[532] The text is a very condensed abridgment of the original speech of Cortés,—or of his chaplain, as the case may be. See it, in Gomara, Crónica, cap. 9.
[532] The text is a very brief summary of either Cortés's original speech or that of his chaplain, depending on the situation. Check it out in Gomara, Crónica, chapter 9.
[533] Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 115.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 10.—De ebus gestis, MS.—“Tantus fuit armorum apparatus,” exclaims the author of the last work, “quo alterum terrarum orbem bellis Cortesius concutit; ex tam parvis opibus tantum imperium Carolo facit; aperitque omnium primus Hispanæ genti Hispaniam novam!” The author of this work is unknown. It seems to have been part of a great compilation “De Orbe Novo,” written, probably, on the plan of a series of biographical sketches, as the introduction speaks of a life of Columbus preceding this of Cortés. It was composed, as it states, while many of the old Conquerors were still surviving, and is addressed to the son of Cortés. The historian, therefore, had ample means of verifying the truth of his own statements, although they too often betray, in his partiality for his hero, the influence of the patronage under which the work was produced. It runs into a prolixity of detail which, however tedious, has its uses in a contemporary document. Unluckily, only the first book was finished, or, at least, has survived; terminating with the events of this chapter. It is written in Latin, in a pure and perspicuous style, and is conjectured with some plausibility to be the work of Calvet de Estrella, Chronicler of the Indies. The original exists in the Archives of Simancas, where it was discovered and transcribed by Muñoz, from whose copy that in my library was taken.
[533] Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., cap. 115.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 10.—De ebus gestis, MS.—“Such was the preparation for war,” the author of the last work exclaims, “that one man, Cortés, shakes the entire world with battles; from such small resources he creates such an empire for Charles; and he is the first to open up New Spain for the Spanish people!” The identity of this author is unknown. It appears to have been part of a larger compilation called “De Orbe Novo,” likely written as a series of biographical sketches, since the introduction mentions a life of Columbus before that of Cortés. It was composed, as it states, while many of the old Conquerors were still alive, and it is addressed to the son of Cortés. Therefore, the historian had plenty of ways to verify the accuracy of his statements, even though they often reveal a bias in favor of his hero, influenced by the patronage under which the work was created. It contains excessive detail which, although tedious, serves a purpose in a contemporary document. Unfortunately, only the first book was completed, or at least has survived, ending with the events of this chapter. It is written in Latin, in a clear and straightforward style, and is believed with some reason to be the work of Calvet de Estrella, Chronicler of the Indies. The original exists in the Archives of Simancas, where it was found and copied by Muñoz, from whose copy the one in my library was taken.
[534] See ante, p. 241, note 27.
[535] Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 25, et seq.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 10, 15.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 115.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 6.—Martyr, De Insulis nuper inventis (Coloniæ, 1574), p. 344.—While these pages were passing through the press, but not till two years after they were written, Mr. Stephens’s important and interesting volumes appeared, containing the account of his second expedition to Yucatan. In the latter part of the work he describes his visit to Cozumel, now an uninhabited island covered with impenetrable forests. Near the shore he saw the remains of ancient Indian structures, which he conceives may possibly have been the same that met the eyes of Grijalva and Cortés, and which suggest to him some important inferences. He is led into further reflections on the existence of the cross as a symbol of worship among the islanders. (Incidents of Travel in Yucatan (New York, 1843), vol. ii. chap. 20.) As the discussion of these matters would lead me too far from the track of our narrative, I shall take occasion to return to them hereafter, when I treat of the architectural remains of the country.{*}{**}
[535] Letter from Vera Cruz, MS.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 25, et seq.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 10, 15.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 115.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 6.—Martyr, De Insulis nuper inventis (Coloniæ, 1574), p. 344.—While these pages were going to print, but not until two years after they were written, Mr. Stephens’s significant and fascinating volumes were released, which detail his second expedition to Yucatan. In the latter part of the work, he describes his visit to Cozumel, which is now an uninhabited island covered with dense forests. Close to the shore, he observed the remains of ancient Indian structures, which he thinks may have been the same ones that Grijalva and Cortés saw, and which lead him to some important conclusions. He also reflects on the existence of the cross as a religious symbol among the islanders. (Incidents of Travel in Yucatan (New York, 1843), vol. ii. chap. 20.) Since discussing these topics would take me too far off course from our story, I will revisit them later when I cover the architectural remains of the country.{*}{**}
{*} [In the passages here referred to, the author has noticed various proofs of the existence of the cross as a symbol of worship among pagan nations both in the Old World and the New. The fact has been deemed a very puzzling one; yet the explanation, as traced by Dr. Brinton, is sufficiently simple: “The arms of the cross were designed to point to the cardinal points and represent the four winds,—the rain-bringers.” Hence the name given to it in the Mexican language, signifying “Tree of our Life,”—a term well calculated to increase the wonderment of the Spanish discoverers. Myths of the New World, p. 96, et al.—K.]
{*} [In the passages referred to here, the author has observed various evidence of the cross as a symbol of worship among pagan cultures both in the Old World and the New. This fact has been considered quite puzzling; however, the explanation, as outlined by Dr. Brinton, is fairly straightforward: “The arms of the cross were meant to point to the cardinal directions and represent the four winds—the rain-bringers.” This is reflected in the name given to it in the Mexican language, meaning “Tree of our Life,”—a term that certainly added to the amazement of the Spanish discoverers. Myths of the New World, p. 96, et al.—K.]
{**} Ante, p. 239.
{**} Before, p. 239.
[537] “It may have been that the devil appeared to them as he is, and left these forms stamped on their imagination, so that the imitative power of the artist reveals itself in the ugliness of the image.” Solís, Conquista, p. 39.
[537] “It's possible that the devil showed up as he truly is, leaving these impressions in their minds, so that the creative ability of the artist is evident in the distortion of the image.” Solís, Conquista, p. 39.
[538] Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 13.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 7.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 78.—Las Casas, whose enlightened views in religion would have done honor to the present age, insists on the futility of these forced conversions, by which it was proposed in a few days to wean men from the idolatry which they had been taught to reverence from the cradle. “The only way of doing this,” he says, “is by long, assiduous, and faithful preaching, until the heathen shall gather some ideas of the true nature of the Deity and of the doctrines they are to embrace. Above all, the lives of the Christians should be such as to exemplify the truth of these doctrines, that, seeing this, the poor Indian may glorify the Father, and acknowledge him, who has such worshippers, for the true and only God.” See the original remarks, which I quote in extenso, as a good specimen of the bishop’s style when kindled by his subject into eloquence, in Appendix, No. 6.
[538] Letter from Vera Cruz, MS.—Gomara, Chronicle, cap. 13.—Herrera, General History, dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 7.—Ixtlilxochitl, History of Chich., MS., cap. 78.—Las Casas, whose progressive views on religion would be admired today, argues against the uselessness of these forced conversions, which aimed to quickly turn people away from their lifelong reverence for idols. “The only way to achieve this,” he says, “is through persistent, dedicated, and genuine preaching until the Indigenous people begin to understand the true nature of God and the beliefs they should adopt. Most importantly, Christians must live in a way that demonstrates the truth of these beliefs, so that, witnessing this, the poor Indian can praise the Father and recognize Him, who has such worshipers, as the true and only God.” See the original remarks, which I quote in extenso, as a great example of the bishop’s style when inspired by his topic into eloquence, in Appendix, No. 6.
[540] [Not long ago, a history of the Spanish Conquest of Yucatan, written in the Maya language, but in Roman letters, by a native chief, Nakuk Pech, about the year 1562, was brought to light. This account, the “Chronicle of Chicxulub,” was translated by Dr. Brinton, and was published by him in the “Maya Chronicles,” Philadelphia, 1882, pp. 187-259. This chronicle, from the pen of one who was almost contemporary with the Conquest, corroborates the accounts given by the Spanish historians in most particulars. It refers to Chichen Itza and Izamal as inhabited when the Spaniards descended upon the country. It is sometimes inaccurate as to details, as in this reference to Aguilar: “Thus the land was discovered by Aguilar, who was eaten by Ah Naum Ah Pat at Cuzamil in the year 1517.” We know, of course, that it was another Spaniard who was eaten by Ah Naum Ah Pat. The matter is of small consequence to us, though undoubtedly important to Aguilar.—M.]
[540] [Recently, a history of the Spanish Conquest of Yucatan, written in the Maya language using Roman letters by a local chief, Nakuk Pech, around the year 1562, was discovered. This account, the “Chronicle of Chicxulub,” was translated by Dr. Brinton and published in the “Maya Chronicles,” Philadelphia, 1882, pp. 187-259. This chronicle, from someone who was nearly contemporary with the Conquest, supports the accounts given by Spanish historians in most respects. It mentions Chichen Itza and Izamal as being populated when the Spaniards arrived in the region. It is occasionally inaccurate in details, such as in its reference to Aguilar: “Thus the land was discovered by Aguilar, who was eaten by Ah Naum Ah Pat at Cuzamil in the year 1517.” We know, of course, that it was another Spaniard who was eaten by Ah Naum Ah Pat. This detail is of little consequence to us, though it was certainly significant to Aguilar.—M.]
[541] They are enumerated by Herrera with a minuteness which may claim at least the merit of giving a much higher notion of Aguilar’s virtue than the barren generalities of the text. (Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 6-8.) The story is prettily told by Washington Irving, Voyages and Discoveries of the Companions of Columbus (London, 1833), p. 263, et seq.
[541] Herrera lists them in such detail that it certainly provides a much better understanding of Aguilar’s character than the weak generalities found in the text. (Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 6-8.) Washington Irving tells the story beautifully in Voyages and Discoveries of the Companions of Columbus (London, 1833), p. 263, et seq.
[542] Camargo, Historia de Tlascala, MS.—Oviedo, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 33, cap. 1.—Martyr, De Insulis, p. 347.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 29.—Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 115, 116.
[542] Camargo, History of Tlascala, MS.—Oviedo, History of the Indies, MS., book 33, chapter 1.—Martyr, On the Islands, p. 347.—Bernal Diaz, History of the Conquest, chapter 29.—Letter from Vera Cruz, MS.—Las Casas, History of the Indies, MS., book 3, chapters 115, 116.
[543] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 31.—Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 18.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 118.—Martyr, De Insulis, p. 348.—There are some discrepancies between the statements of Bernal Diaz and the Letter from Vera Cruz; both by parties who were present.
[543] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, chapter 31.—Letter from Vera Cruz, manuscript.—Gomara, Crónica, chapter 18.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, manuscript, book 3, chapter 118.—Martyr, De Insulis, page 348.—There are some inconsistencies between the accounts of Bernal Diaz and the Letter from Vera Cruz; both from individuals who were there.
[545] “See,” exclaims the Bishop of Chiapa, in his caustic vein, “the reasonableness of this ‘requisition,’ or, to speak more correctly, the folly and insensibility of the Royal Council, who could find, in the refusal of the Indians to receive it, a good pretext for war.” (Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 118.) In another place he pronounces an animated invective against the iniquity of those who covered up hostilities under this empty form of words, the import of which was utterly incomprehensible to the barbarians. (Ibid., lib. 3, cap. 57.) The famous formula, used by the Spanish Conquerors on this occasion, was drawn up by Dr. Palacios Reubios, a man of letters, and a member of the King’s council. “But I laugh at him and his letters,” exclaims Oviedo, “if he thought a word of it could be comprehended by the untutored Indians!” (Hist. de las Ind., MS., lib. 29, cap. 7.) The regular Manifesto, requirimiento, may be found translated in the concluding pages of Irving’s “Voyages of the Companions of Columbus.”
[545] “Look,” says the Bishop of Chiapa, in his sharp tone, “the reasonableness of this ‘requisition,’ or, to be more accurate, the foolishness and insensitivity of the Royal Council, who found in the Indians' refusal to accept it a good excuse for war.” (Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 118.) Elsewhere, he delivers a passionate critique against those who disguised aggression under this meaningless jargon, which the natives completely couldn't understand. (Ibid., lib. 3, cap. 57.) The well-known statement, used by the Spanish Conquerors at this time, was created by Dr. Palacios Reubios, a scholar and a member of the King’s council. “But I laugh at him and his letters,” says Oviedo, “if he thought a single word of it could be understood by the uneducated Indians!” (Hist. de las Ind., MS., lib. 29, cap. 7.) The official Manifesto, requirimiento, can be found translated in the final pages of Irving’s “Voyages of the Companions of Columbus.”
[546] “Halláronlas llenas de maiz é gallinas y otros vastimentos, oro ninguno, de lo que ellos no resciviéron mucho plazer.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., ubi supra.
[546] “They found them full of corn, chickens, and other supplies, but no gold, which did not please them much.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., ubi supra.
[547] Peter Martyr gives a glowing picture of this Indian capital. “Ad fluminis ripam protentum dicunt esse oppidum, quantum non ausim dicere: mille quingentorum passuum, ait Alaminus nauclerus, et domorum quinque ac viginti millium: stringunt alij, ingens tamen fatentur et celebre. Hortis intersecantur domus, quæ sunt egregiè lapidibus et calce fabrefactæ, maximâ industriâ et architectorum arte.” (De Insulis, p. 349.) With his usual inquisitive spirit, he gleaned all the particulars from the old pilot Alaminos, and from two of the officers of Cortés who revisited Spain in the course of that year. Tabasco was in the neighborhood of those ruined cities of Yucatan which have lately been the theme of so much speculation. The encomiums of Martyr are not so remarkable as the apathy of other contemporary chroniclers.
[547] Peter Martyr paints a vivid picture of this Indian capital. “They say the town stretches along the riverbank as far as I dare to claim: a distance of about one thousand five hundred paces, says the captain Alaminos, and there are twenty-five thousand houses: others mention it as huge, yet they admit it’s impressive and well-known. The houses are divided by gardens, and they are remarkably built with stones and lime, showing great skill and the art of architects.” (De Insulis, p. 349.) With his usual curious nature, he gathered all the details from the old pilot Alaminos and two of Cortés's officers who returned to Spain that year. Tabasco was near those ruined cities of Yucatan that have recently become the subject of much speculation. Martyr's praises are not as notable as the indifference of other contemporary chroniclers.
[548] Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 31, 32.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 18.—Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 118, 119.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 78, 79.
[548] Bernal Diaz, History of the Conquest, chapters 31, 32.—Gomara, Chronicle, chapter 18.—Las Casas, History of the Indies, manuscript, book 3, chapters 118, 119.—Ixtlilxochitl, History of Chich., manuscript, chapters 78, 79.
[549] According to Solís, who quotes the address of Cortés on the occasion, he summoned a council of his captains to advise him as to the course he should pursue. (Conquista, cap. 19.) It is possible, but I find no warrant for it anywhere.
[549] According to Solís, who cites Cortés's speech on this occasion, he called a meeting of his captains to help him decide on the next steps to take. (Conquista, cap. 19.) This may be possible, but I can't find any evidence of it anywhere.
[550] Las Casas, Hist. de las Ind., MS., lib. 3, cap. 119.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 19, 20.—Herrera, Hist. gen., dec. 2, lib. 4, cap. 11.—Martyr, De Insulis, p. 350.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 33, 36.—Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.
[550] Las Casas, History of the Indies, Manuscript, Book 3, Chapter 119.—Gomara, Chronicle, Chapters 19, 20.—Herrera, General History, Decade 2, Book 4, Chapter 11.—Martyr, On the Islands, p. 350.—Ixtlilxochitl, History of Chich., Manuscript, Chapter 79.—Bernal Diaz, History of the Conquest, Chapters 33, 36.—Letter from Vera Cruz, Manuscript.
[551] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—“Cortés supposed it was his own tutelar saint, St. Peter,” says Pizarro y Orellana; “but the common and indubitable opinion is that it was our glorious apostle St. James, the bulwark and safeguard of our nation.” (Varones ilustres, p. 73.) “Sinner that I am,” exclaims honest Bernal Diaz, in a more skeptical vein, “it was not permitted to me to see either the one or the other of the Apostles on this occasion.” Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 34.{*}
[551] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—“Cortés thought it was his own guardian saint, St. Peter,” says Pizarro y Orellana; “but the common and undeniable belief is that it was our glorious apostle St. James, the protector and defender of our nation.” (Varones ilustres, p. 73.) “As much of a sinner as I am,” exclaims the honest Bernal Diaz, sounding more skeptical, “I was not allowed to see either of the Apostles on this occasion.” Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 34.{*}
{*} [The remark of Bernal Diaz is not to be taken as ironical. His faith in the same vision on subsequent occasions is expressed without demur. In the present case he recognized the rider of the gray horse as a Spanish cavalier, Francisco de Morla. It appears from the account of Andrés de Tápia, another companion of Cortés, whose narrative has been recently published, that owing to canals and other impediments, the cavalry was unable to effect the intended détour, and it therefore returned and joined the infantry. The latter, meanwhile, having seen a cavalier on a gray horse charging the Indians in their rear, supposed that the cavalry had penetrated to that quarter. Cortés, on hearing this, exclaimed, “Adelante, compañeros, que Dios es con nosotros.” (Icazbalceta, Col. de Doc. para la Hist. de México, tom. i.) Tápia says nothing about St. James or St. Peter, and perhaps suspected that the incident was a ruse contrived by Cortés. Generally, however, such legends seem to be sufficiently explained by the religious belief and excited imagination of the narrators. See the remarks, on this point, of Macaulay, who notices the account of Diaz, in the introduction to his lay of the Battle of the Lake Regillus.—K.{**}
{*} [Bernal Diaz's comment shouldn't be seen as ironic. He consistently expresses his belief in the same vision during later events. In this case, he identified the rider on the gray horse as a Spanish knight, Francisco de Morla. According to Andrés de Tápia, another companion of Cortés whose narrative has been recently published, the cavalry couldn't make the planned detour because of canals and other obstacles, so they returned and joined the infantry. Meanwhile, the infantry, having seen a knight on a gray horse charging at the Indians from behind, thought that the cavalry had arrived in that area. Upon hearing this, Cortés shouted, “Forward, companions, for God is with us.” (Icazbalceta, Col. de Doc. para la Hist. de México, tom. i.) Tápia doesn’t mention St. James or St. Peter and might have suspected that the incident was a trick devised by Cortés. Generally, though, such legends seem to be well-explained by the religious beliefs and vivid imaginations of those telling the stories. See Macaulay's comments on this issue, where he references Diaz's account in the introduction to his poem about the Battle of the Lake Regillus.—K.{**}
{**} [The apparition of St. James is not infrequent in the history of Spain. The apostle first appeared as a leader of the Spanish hosts in the battle of Clavijo, 846. He rode upon a white charger, and carried in his left hand a snow-white banner. In his right hand was a flashing sword. Because of his wondrous aid sixty thousand Moslems were vanquished that day by the soldiers of King Ramiro. Mariana, Book vii, chap, xiii, tells the story, and many writers accepted the legend. Unfortunately, however, careful investigation has shown that the battle itself was apocryphal.
{**} [The appearance of St. James isn’t unusual in the history of Spain. The apostle first showed up as the leader of the Spanish forces in the battle of Clavijo in 846. He rode a white horse and held a spotless banner in his left hand. In his right hand, he wielded a shining sword. Because of his miraculous assistance, sixty thousand Muslims were defeated that day by King Ramiro’s soldiers. Mariana, Book vii, chap, xiii, recounts the story, and many authors have embraced the legend. Unfortunately, though, thorough investigation has revealed that the battle itself was probably fictional.
In the tenth century he appeared again when Ramiro II defeated the great Abderahman, and as a result pilgrims innumerable flocked to the shrine of Santiago de Compostella.
In the tenth century, he showed up again when Ramiro II defeated the powerful Abderahman, and as a result, countless pilgrims flocked to the shrine of Santiago de Compostela.
Again his white horse led the Spanish cavalry when Fernando was besieging Coimbra in 1058, or thereabout, as one may read in Southey’s Chronicle of the Cid.
Again, his white horse led the Spanish cavalry when Fernando was besieging Coimbra in 1058, or around that time, as one can read in Southey’s Chronicle of the Cid.
At Xeres, in 1237, Alfonso of Castile, with fifteen hundred men, defeated a force seven times larger than his own because all men saw plainly the glorious vision. The Moors fled panic-stricken at the sight. “They could not fight against God.” The instances might be multiplied.—M.]
At Xeres, in 1237, Alfonso of Castile, with fifteen hundred men, defeated a force seven times larger than his own because everyone clearly saw the glorious vision. The Moors fled in panic at the sight. “They couldn’t fight against God.” There could be many more examples. —M.]
[552] It was the order—as the reader may remember—given by Cæsar to his followers in his battle with Pompey:
[552] It was the command—as the reader may recall—issued by Caesar to his followers during his battle with Pompey:
[553] “Equites,” says Paolo Giovio, “unum integrum Centaurorum specie animal esse existimarent.” Elogia Virorum Illustrium (Basil, 1696), lib. 6, p. 229.
[553] “The Equites,” Paolo Giovio says, “thought of them as a single, complete species of Centaurs.” Elogia Virorum Illustrium (Basil, 1696), lib. 6, p. 229.
[555] “Crean Vras. Reales Altezas por cierto, que esta batalla fué vencida mas por voluntad de Dios que por nras. fuerzas, porque para con quarenta mil hombres de guerra, poca defensa fuera quatrozientos que nosotros eramos.” (Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 20.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 35.) It is Las Casas who, regulating his mathematics, as usual, by his feelings, rates the Indian loss at the exorbitant amount cited in the text. “This,” he concludes, dryly, “was the first preaching of the gospel by Cortés in New Spain!” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 119.
[555] “Crean Vras. Your Royal Highnesses, this battle was won more by the will of God than by our forces, because with forty thousand soldiers, four hundred of us barely stood a chance.” (Letter from Vera Cruz, MS.—Gomara, Chronicle, cap. 20.—Bernal Diaz, History of the Conquest, cap. 35.) It is Las Casas who, as usual, adjusts his math based on his emotions, estimates the Indian loss at the outrageous figure mentioned in the text. “This,” he concludes dryly, “was the first preaching of the gospel by Cortés in New Spain!” History of the Indies, MS., lib. 3, cap. 119.
Cata Paris the city,
Taste the waters of Duero "To give an á dar in the sea."
They are the words of the popular old ballad, first published, I believe, in the Romancero de Ambéres, and lately by Duran, Romances caballerescos é históricos, Parte I, p. 82.
They are the lyrics of a well-known old ballad, first published, I think, in the Romancero de Ambéres, and recently by Duran, Romances caballerescos e históricos, Parte I, p. 82.
[559] Las Casas notices the significance of the Indian gestures as implying a most active imagination: “Señas é meneos con que los Yndios mucho mas que otras generaciones entienden y se dan á entender, por tener muy bivos los sentidos exteriores y tambien los interiores, mayormente que es admirable su imaginacion.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 120.
[559] Las Casas observes that the Indian gestures reflect a lively imagination: “The signs and movements through which the Indians communicate far more than other generations do, show that their external and internal senses are very alive, and it’s remarkable how imaginative they are.” Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 120.
[560] “Hermosa como Diosa,” beautiful as a goddess, says Camargo of her. (Hist. de Tlascala, MS.) A modern poet pays her charms the following not inelegant tribute:
[560] “Beautiful as a goddess,” beautiful as a goddess, says Camargo about her. (Hist. de Tlascala, MS.) A contemporary poet gives her beauty this rather graceful tribute:
India presented to the leader,
Of fortune and wandering beauty.
Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. With a clear spirit and liveliness Turn your gaze in the silent contest;
Rico coat of extreme finesse Con gold plates, he was able to authorize it. Hooked with strange kindness About the breasts in a beautiful knot; Reyna looks like she's from the Indiana Zone,
“Strong and beautiful Amazon.”
Moratin, The Ships of Cortés Destroyed.
[561] [“Malinche” is a corruption of the Aztec word “Malintzin,” which is itself a corruption of the Spanish name “Marina.” The Aztecs, having no r in their alphabet, substituted l for it, while the termination tzin was added in token of respect, so that the name was equivalent to Doña or Lady Marina. Conquista de Méjico (trad. de Vega, anotada por D. Lúcas Alaman), tom. ii. pp. 17, 269.]
[561] [“Malinche” is a variation of the Aztec word “Malintzin,” which is itself a variation of the Spanish name “Marina.” The Aztecs, who didn’t have an r in their alphabet, replaced it with an l, and the ending tzin was added as a sign of respect, making the name equivalent to Doña or Lady Marina. Conquista de Méjico (trad. de Vega, annotated by D. Lúcas Alaman), vol. ii, pp. 17, 269.]
[562] Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 120.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 25, 26.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. iii. pp. 12-14.—Oviedo, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 33, cap. 1.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 37, 38.—There is some discordance in the notices of the early life of Marina. I have followed Bernal Diaz,—from his means of observation, the best authority. There is happily no difference in the estimate of her singular merits and services.
[562] Las Casas, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 3, cap. 120.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 25, 26.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. iii. pp. 12-14.—Oviedo, Hist. de las Indias, MS., lib. 33, cap. 1.—Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—Camargo, Hist. de Tlascala, MS.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 37, 38.—There are some discrepancies in the accounts of Marina's early life. I have relied on Bernal Diaz, as he is the most reliable source based on his observations. Fortunately, everyone agrees on the recognition of her outstanding qualities and contributions.
[563] The name of the Aztec monarch, like those of most persons and places in New Spain, has been twisted into all possible varieties of orthography. Cortés, in his letters, calls him “Muteczuma.” Modern Spanish historians usually spell his name “Motezuma.” I have preferred to conform to the name by which he is usually known to English readers. It is the one adopted by Bernal Diaz, and by most writers near the time of the Conquest. Alaman, Disertaciones históricas, tom. i., apénd. 2.
[563] The name of the Aztec king, like those of most people and places in New Spain, has been changed into various spellings. Cortés, in his letters, refers to him as “Muteczuma.” Modern Spanish historians typically write his name as “Motezuma.” I have chosen to go with the name commonly recognized by English readers. It’s the one used by Bernal Diaz and many writers from around the time of the Conquest. Alaman, Disertaciones históricas, tom. i., apénd. 2.
[564] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. iii. p. 16.—New Vera Cruz, as the present town is called, is distinct, as we shall see hereafter, from that established by Cortés, and was not founded till the close of the sixteenth century, by the Conde de Monterey, Viceroy of Mexico. It received its privileges as a city from Philip III. in 1615. Ibid., tom. iii. p. 30, nota.
[564] Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—Clavigero, Stor. del Messico, tom. iii. p. 16.—New Vera Cruz, which is what the current town is called, is different, as we will discuss later, from the one established by Cortés and wasn't founded until the end of the sixteenth century by the Conde de Monterey, Viceroy of Mexico. It was granted city privileges by Philip III in 1615. Ibid., tom. iii. p. 30, nota.
[565] The epidemic of the matlazahuatl, so fatal to the Aztecs, is shown by M. de Humboldt to have been essentially different from the vómito, or bilious fever of our day. Indeed, this disease is not noticed by the early conquerors and colonists, and, Clavigero asserts, was not known in Mexico till 1725. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 117, nota.) Humboldt, however, arguing that the same physical causes must have produced similar results, carries the disease back to a much higher antiquity, of which he discerns some traditional and historic vestiges. “Il ne faut pas confondre l’epoque,” he remarks, with his usual penetration, “à laquelle une maladie a été décrite pour la première fois, parce qu’elle a fait de grands ravages dans un court espace de temps, avec l’époque de sa première apparition.” Essai politique, tom. iv. p. 161 et seq., and 179.
[565] The epidemic of the matlazahuatl, which was deadly for the Aztecs, is shown by M. de Humboldt to be fundamentally different from the vómito, or bilious fever of today. In fact, this disease isn't mentioned by the early conquerors and colonists, and Clavigero claims it wasn't known in Mexico until 1725. (Stor. del Messico, tom. i. p. 117, nota.) However, Humboldt argues that the same physical causes would have led to similar outcomes, and he traces the disease back to a much earlier time, identifying some traditional and historical traces. “We should not confuse the period,” he notes with his usual insight, “when a disease was first described because it caused significant destruction in a short time, with the time of its initial appearance.” Essai politique, tom. iv. p. 161 et seq., and 179.
[566] Gomara, Crónica, cap. 26.
[568] [According to a curious document published by Icazbalceta (Col. de Doc. para la Hist. de México, tom. ii.), two of the principal caciques present on this occasion communicated secretly with Cortés, and, declaring themselves disaffected subjects of Montezuma, offered to facilitate the advance of the Spaniards by furnishing the general with paintings in which the various features of the country would be correctly delineated. The offer was accepted, and on the next visit the paintings were produced, and proved subsequently of great service to Cortés, who rewarded the donors with certain grants. But the genuineness of this paper, though supported by so distinguished a scholar as Señor Ramirez, is more than questionable.—K.]
[568] [According to an interesting document published by Icazbalceta (Col. de Doc. para la Hist. de México, tom. ii.), two of the main leaders present during this time secretly communicated with Cortés, and, claiming to be unhappy subjects of Montezuma, offered to help the Spaniards advance by providing the general with maps that accurately depicted the different features of the land. The offer was accepted, and during the next visit, the maps were presented, proving to be very useful to Cortés, who rewarded the givers with certain grants. However, the authenticity of this document, even though supported by a prominent scholar like Señor Ramirez, is quite questionable.—K.]
[569] Ixtlilxochitl, Relaciones, MS., No. 13.—Idem, Hist. Chich., MS., cap. 79.—Gomara, Crónica, cap. 25, 26.—Bernal Diaz, Hist. de la Conquista, cap. 38.—Herrera, Hist. general, dec. 2, lib. 5, cap. 4.—Carta de Vera Cruz, MS.—Torquemada, Monarch. Ind., lib. 4, cap. 13-15.—Tezozomoc, Crón. Mexicana, MS., cap. 107.
[569] Ixtlilxochitl, Relations, MS., No. 13.—Same, Hist. Chich., MS., chapter 79.—Gomara, Chronicle, chapters 25, 26.—Bernal Diaz, History of the Conquest, chapter 38.—Herrera, General History, part 2, book 5, chapter 4.—Letter from Vera Cruz, MS.—Torquemada, Monarchies of the Indies, book 4, chapters 13-15.—Tezozomoc, Mexican Chronicle, MS., chapter 107.

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!